Bibliography Late Antique and Early Medieval Monasticism
Albrecht Diemhttp://www.earlymedievalmonasticism.org/bibliographymonasticism.htm
visibility
…
description
851 pages
link
1 file
http://www.earlymedievalmonasticism.org/bibliographymonasticism.htm This bibliography of academic literature on late antique and early medieval monasticism will be updated about twice a year. Please contact me ([email protected]) if you would like to add titles (including your own work) or make corrections.
Related papers
[2020] with Bert Roest, « Late Medieval Monasticism: Historiography and Prospects », in A. Beach et I. Cochelin éd., Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2020, vol. 2, p. 923-940.
Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, 2020
Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, 2 volumes, edited by Alison Beach and Isabelle Cochelin
Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, 2020
Monasticism, in all of its variations, was a feature of almost every landscape in the medieval West. So ubiquitous were religious women and men throughout the Middle Ages that all medievalists encounter monasticism in their intellectual worlds. While there is enormous interest in medieval monasticism among Anglophone scholars, language is often a barrier to accessing some of the most important and groundbreaking research emerging from Europe. The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West offers a comprehensive treatment of medieval monasticism, from Late Antiquity to the end of the Middle Ages. The essays, specially commissioned for this volume and written by an international team of scholars, with contributors from Australia, Belgium, Canada, England, France, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands, Spain, Switzerland, and the United States, cover a range of topics and themes and represent the most up-to-date discoveries on this topic.
The Emergence of Monasticism: From the Desert Fathers to the Early Middle Ages (review)
The Catholic Historical Review, 2001
Witchcraft and magic in Europe. The eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. By Marijke Gijswijt-Hofstra, Brian P. Levack and Roy Porter. (The Athlone History of Witchcraft and Magic in Europe, .) Pp. xiij. London : Athlone Press, . £ (cloth), £. (paper). ; Witchcraft and magic in Europe. The twentieth century. By Willem de Ble! court, Ronald Hutton and Jean la Fontaine. (The Athlone History of Witchcraft and Magic in Europe, .) Pp. xiij. London : Athlone Press, . £ (cloth), £. (paper). ; Witchcraft, magic and superstition in England,-. By Frederick Valletta. Pp. xvij incl. figs and tables. Aldershot : Ashgate, . £.. JEH () ; DOI : .\S The first three books under review form part of the six-volume Athlone History of Witchcraft series, connecting the pagan societies of antiquity with the esoteric religions of modern Europe. Volume ii explores magical beliefs and practices in the Mediterranean, drawing on ancient literary, historical and philosophical texts, and more mundane social, legal and religious records. The discussion moves from cursing and the casting of spells, through to the sorcerers and necromancers of myth and Scripture, concluding with the place of magic in the mental world and its demonisation as Christianity came to dominate western thinking. As a whole, the book amply demonstrates the historical uses of witchcraft for entering past mentalities, but also the contemporary uses of witchcraft for marking boundaries of social and religious orthodoxy : to include and exclude, to unite and divide. In volume v, we are offered a summary of the interrelated reasons for the decline of witchcraft prosecutions in the eighteenth century : legal caution and scepticism ; changes in witch-beliefs ; broader religious shifts ; social and economic transformation. The becalming effects of the Enlightenment upon witch-hunting zeal are minimised here, and in the rest of the book the social and cultural trajectory of witchcraft appears far from linear. Although it disappeared as an indictable crime, witches were still feared and loathed in communities, and in more rarified circles conversation about their existence shaped many a political and philosophical discussion, as well as focusing ideals of polite conduct and manners. Finally, witchcraft proves its worth as a extensive notes, substantial bibliography and detailed index will be of great use. In spite of a rushed style, in which long sentences struggle to enclose explanatory parentheses, and in spite of innumerable misprints, hinting at very careless editing, the book does provide, therefore, a useful summary of what has been said about some aspects of western ascetic practice down to the seventh century. The invitation to think again about where the central lines of history may have run is, however, sadly absent. C U A P R Pseudo-Makarios. Reden und Briefe. Edited and translated by Klaus Fitschen. (Bibliothek der Griechischen Literatur, .) Pp. viij. Stuttgart : Hiersemann, . DM . ; JEH () ; DOI : .\SX This is a reliable German translation with introduction and brief notes, of what is usually known as Collection of the Pseudo-Macarian homilies : sixty-four pieces, as edited by Bertholdt in the Berlin Corpus in . It is the most extensive collection and includes much in Collection of fifty pieces, previously published in Migne PG xxxiv and by Doerries and others in Patristische Texte und Studien (). Though often called ' homilies ', the title ' Addresses and letters ' better describes their character and is rightly retained. The repetitions and rhythmic flow hint at the original setting in oral instruction. Warm, simple but not naı$ ve, devout and with negligible interest in doctrinal controversy, they make a welcome relief in theological literature and recall the student of church history to the continuing life of faith. They are the work of an anonymous fourth-century author ; their provenance is probably Syrian. They reflect the kind of devotion which in its rawer form is characteristic of the so-called Liber graduum and of the Messalian teaching condemned at the Council of Ephesus (). (The great Cyril of Alexandria, ever prudent, found nothing wrong with the Messalians except that they called themselves ' Messalians ' ; Gregory of Nyssa fifty years before had a soft spot for them and made use of the writings of ' Macarius '.) The teacher who addresses us from these pages is by intention a Catholic (like the author of the Liber graduum) whatever others might later say. He is worth listening to for his own sake. Perhaps the technical church historian will learn here something about the life of the period, but these pieces are not for such. It is good to have them here skilfully presented in full. Annotations and explanatory material are admirably lucid and concise.
Monastic Studies Survey Bibliography
2017
This annotated bibliography provides a broad survey of topics pertinent to the academic discipline of Monastic Studies. It was written in partial fulfillment of the Master of Arts in Theology degree at Saint John's University School of Theology and Seminary.
Review of: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin, eds., The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West (Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 2020), 2 vols.
Speculum 96, 3, 2021
Once upon a time, as Felice Lifshitz notes in her contribution to this terrific new handbook, monastic history "seemed to be simplicity itself": the sixth-century Rule of Saint Benedict quickly became the norm, then observance waned until the reforms of Cluny in the tenth century saved Benedictine life for another three centuries, and the rest of the story was really marginal (1:365). The new, far more complex vision she and others outline here fully acknowledges the diversity of monastic life, from the first stirrings of the ascetic movement in the late third century to the early decades of the sixteenth. Gone are the usual accounts of orders rising and declining, of monks and farming, monks and missions, monks and learning, monks and architecture-with an occasional appendix on "nuns." Instead we discover a world where consecrated female ascetics lead the way, hermits and recluses as well as lay brothers and sisters form an integral part of monastic life for centuries, while monastic liturgies are diverse and ever evolving. The resulting "polyphony of monasticisms," as editors Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin put it, aims to serve as "an inflection point" that will encourage future generations of scholars "not to be constrained by definitions, categories, and narratives" embedded in the conventional historiography of monastic orders (1:15). This massive project gathers the work of more than eighty authors divided into sixty-four chapters, for a total of more than 1,200 densely printed pages. Although limited to Western, Latin Christendom, it lends generous space to developments in the Near East and sources in Greek, Coptic, and Syriac, for instance in the remarkable chapter on "Re-Reading Monastic Traditions: Monks and Nuns, East and West, from the Origins to c. 750," by a team led by Anne-Marie Helvétius. It also devotes due attention to east-central Europe and southern Italy as areas of exchange with Eastern monasticism (Michel Kaplan's chapter on "The Economy of Byzantine Monasteries," though most valuable in its own right, seems somewhat out of place). Intended to cover the broadest possible range of monastic initiatives, the handbook includes the mendicants and such "lay religious" as beguines and tertiaries but not military orders-the latter's exclusion is left unexplained (see 1:7). The authors are drawn from eleven countries; for some, their work appears here for the first time in English. The editors summarize their mission thus: "Our approach has been to question any aspect of [the] traditional approach [to monastic history] that is not sound, to keep what is good, and to present the new questions and new answers that emerge" (1:4). Having dispatched "orders-based history" and abandoning all pretense to narrative comprehensiveness, the editors opted for a problem-based strategy: for each of the four periods considered (Origins to the Eighth Century; Carolingians to the Eleventh Century; The Long Twelfth Century; The Late Middle Ages), the handbook offers surveys of historiography and primary sources, followed by thematic chapters tracing particular research avenues. The contributors are an appealing mix of seasoned experts and up-and-coming scholars fresh from new projects. Curiously, it is often the former who seem to have relished the opportunity to clean the slate and start anew. I particularly enjoyed the clarity and acuity of David Brakke on heterodoxy and early monasticism, Albrecht Diem and Philip Rousseau on monastic rules, John Van Engen
Monastic Life Art and Technology in the 11th – 16th Centuries.
Edited by Ileana Burnichioiu
Monastic Life, Art and Technology in 11th-16th Centuries (editor: Ileana Burnichioiu), Cluj-Napoca, Editura Mega (volum conferință)), 2015
1 Throughout the text I shall use the modern name of the village, where the abbey can be found, although the name Cârţa was never used in reference to the abbey and its name was totally different in Latin sources (for example: Kerk, Kerch, Kerz, Querch, Kyrch, monasterium de Candelis, Kercz, Kertz). It is apparent, however, that the modern name first, maintenance became impossible without the use of peasants, servants, and other help after the expansion. This work will describe the course of monastic development and the Pauline's ascent from poverty to riches.
Archaeology of the Earliest Monasteries, co-author H. Dey, in The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. A. Beach and I. Cochelin (Cambridge, 2020), 73–96.
Cambridge History of Medieval Western Monasticism, 2020
Comparative view of early monasticism in the East and West
Review of 'The Journal of Medieval Monastic Studies, vol. 1. (Turnhout: Brepols, 2012)'
Óenach Reviews, issue 6.1 (2014), 2014
The Literature of Early Eastern Monasticism
The Oxford Handbook of Christian Monasticism
The chapter examines a variety of late antique monastic sources written in Greek, Syriac, and Coptic—hagiographies, canons, letters, and pedagogical treatises. It interrogates ways of reading these sources in order to reconstruct the historical development of monastic settlements in Palestine, Cappadocia, Egypt, and Mesopotamia. It argues that the monastic texts do not clearly reflect the world that produced them, and it identifies a number of obstacles for historians that are embedded in the texts upon which we must rely. The discussion emphasizes the function of the perceptions, metaphors, symbols, images, and memories contained in the sources, thereby revealing late antique cultural and rhetorical trends and reflecting many aspects of Eastern monastic culture.
Monastic Culture: The Long Thirteenth Century - Essays in Honour of Brian Patrick Mcguire
2014
Monasteries were important cultural centers in the Middle Ages. In monasteries, classical authors were copied and studied, new music and new sermons were composed, and new standards from abroad wer ...
Bibliography on the History of Monasticism in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages
collected by Albrecht Diem, Syracuse University ([email protected])
This is a bibliography of academic literature on late antique and early medieval monasticism.
It is certainly not complete, but it will be extended and updated regularly. Included are titles
on topics such as political history, auxiliary sciences, gender studies, queer studies, church
history, anthropology, etc. that may be relevant to monastic studies. Some bibliographical
information may be incomplete or contain errors. Editions and translations of primary sources
are generally not included.
Please do not hesitate to contact me with corrections and additions. Feel free also to send me
references to your own published work.
Check also Monastic Manuscript Project –
Network for the Study of Late Antique and Early Medieval Monasticism – Digital
Manuscript Collections
Updated on March 15, 2021, 10179 Titles.
A-Abels Richard, ‘The Council of Whitby: A study in Early Anglo-Saxon Politics’, in: The
Journal of British Studies 23:1 (1983), pp. 1-25.
Aberth, John, An Environmental History of the Middle Ages. The Crucible of Nature,
London/New York: Routledge 2012.
Abou-El-Haj, Barbara, The Medieval Cult of Saints: Formations and Transformations,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995.
AbouZayd, Shafiq, Iḥidayutha: A Study of the Life of Singleness in the Syrian Orient: From
Ignatius of Antioch to Chalcedon 451 A.D, Oxford: ARAM Society for SyroMesopotamian Studies 1993.
Abrahamse, Dorothy de F., ‘Byzantine Asceticism and Women’s Monasteries in Early
Medieval Italy’, in: John A. Nichols and Lillian Thomas Shank (eds.), Medieval
Religious Women, vol. 1: Distant Echoes, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1984
(Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 71), pp. 31-50.
Abrams, Lesley J., ‘Eleventh-Century Missions and the Early Stages of Ecclesiastical
Organisation in Scandinavia’, in: Anglo-Norman Studies 17 (1994), pp. 21-40.
Abrams, Lesley J., ‘The Anglo-Saxons and the Christianization of Scandinavia’, in: AngloSaxon England 24 (1995), pp. 213-49.
Acconcio Longo, Augusta, ‘Il contributo dell’agiografia alla storia delle diocesi italogreche’,
in: Augusta Acconcia Longo (ed.), Ricerche di agiografia italogreca, Rome:
Dipartimento di filologia greca e latina, Sezione bizantino-neoellenica, Università di
Roma “La Sapienza” 2003, pp. 179-208.
Acham, Karl, ‘Struktur, Funktion und Genese von Institutionen aus sozialwissenschaftlicher
Sicht’, in: Gerd Melville (ed.), Institutionen und Geschichte: theoretische Aspekte und
mittelalterliche Befunde, Cologne/Weimar/Vienna: Böhlau Verlag 1992, pp. 26-71.
Achten, Gerard, Die theologischen lateinischen Handschriften in quarto der Staatsbibliothek
Preussisicher Kulturbesitz Berlin, part 1: Ms. theol. Lat. qu. 141-266, Wiesbaden:
Otto Harrassowitz 1979 (Staatsbibliothek Preussisicher Kulturbesitz, Kataloge, part 1,
vol. 1).
Ackermanns, Gian, ‘Theologische tradities in conflict rond het Adoptianisme. Het concilie
van Frankfurt (794)’, in: Gian Ackermans, Adelbert Davids, G H M Posthumus
Meyjes, Jan van Laarhoven (eds.), Kerk in beraad. Opstellen aangeboden aan prof.
Dr. J.C.P.A. van Laarhoven bij gelegenheid van zijn afscheid als hoogleraar aan de
Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen, Nijmegen: Faculteit der Godgeleerdheid,
Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen 1991, pp. 69-78.
Adam, Alfred, ‘Grundbegriffe des Mönchtums in sprachlicher Sicht’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 65 (1953/54), pp. 209-239.
Adamik, Tamas, ‘The Influence of the Apocryphal Acts in Jerome’s Lives of Saints’, in: Jan
N. Bremmer (ed.), The Apocryphal Acts of John, Kampen: Kok Pharos 1995.
Adams, Claire, ‘From the Desert Fathers to Columban monasticism: early medieval notions
of work, sustenance, and subsistence in Ireland and Merovingian Gaul’, in: Eolas:
The Journal of the American Society of Irish Medieval Studies 11 (2018), pp. 120130.
Adams, James Noel, The Latin Sexual Vocabulary, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University
Press 1982.
Adkin, Neil, ‘A note on the date of the Pseudo-Augustinian treatise De sobrietate et
castitate’, in: Acta classica Universitatis Scientiarum Debrecensis 29 (1993), pp. 191193.
Adkin, Neil, ‘Cyprian’s De habitu virginum and Jerome’s Libellus de virginitate servanda
(epist. 22)’, in: Classica et mediaevalia 46 (1995), pp. 237-254.
Affeldt, Werner, Cordula Nolte, Sabine Reinter and Ursula Vorwerk (eds.), Frauen im
Frühmittelalter. Eine ausgewählte, kommentierte Bibliographie, Frankfurt am Main
etc.: Peter Lang 1990.
Agamben, Giorgio, Höchste Armut. Ordensregeln und Lebensform, Homo Sacer, vol. 4.1,
Frankfurt am Main: Fischer Verlag 2012.
Agamben, Giorgio, The Highest Poverty. Monastic Rules and Form-of-Life, transl. Adam
Kotsko, Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press 2014.
Aguilar García, Maria Luisa, ‘La vestimenta feminina en la sátira latina clásica’, in: Mujer y
vestimenta: aspectos de la identidad femenina en la antigüedad, edited by Carmen
Alfaro Giner, María Julia Martínez García, and Jónatan Ortiz García, Valencia:
SEMA, 2011, pp. 67-104.
Aherne, Consuelo Maria, Valerio of Bierzo: An Ascetic of the Late Visigothic Period,
Washington, DC 1949.
Aherne, Consuelo Maria. Valerio of Bierzo. An ascetic of the late Visigothic period,
Washington: The Catholic University of America, 1949.
Ahronson, Kristján and Thomas M. Charles-Edwards, ‘Prehistoric annals and early medieval
monasticism: Daniel Wilson, James Young Simpson and their cave sites’, in:
Antiquaries Journal: Journal of the Society of Antiquaries of London 90 (2010), pp.
455-466.
Aigrain, René, ‘Le voyage de sainte Radegonde à Arles’, in: Bulletin philologique et
historique (1926-27), pp. 1-9 and 119-127.
Aigrain, René, L’hagiographie: ses sources, ses méthodes, son histoire, Paris: Bloud & Gay
1953.
Aigrain, René, Sainte Radegonde (vers 520-587), Poitiers: Éditions des Cordeliers 1917.
Aillet, Cyrille, ‘El monasterio de Lorvão y los confines de la Beira (siglos IX-XII): apuntes
sobre la memoria histórica de un espacio de contacto’, in: Studia historica. Historia
medieval 27 (2009), pp. 71-95.
Airlie, Stuart, ‘“For it is written in the Law”: Ansegis and the writing of Carolingian royal
authority’, in: Stephen Baxter, Catherine E. Karkov, Janet L. Nelson and David
Pelteret (eds.), Early Medieval Studies in Memory of Patrick Wormald, Studies in
Early Medieval Britain, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009, pp. 219-235.
Airlie, Stuart, ‘Private Bodies and the Body Politic in the Divoce Case of Lothar II’, in: Past
and Present 161 (1998), pp. 3-38.
Airlie, Stuart, ‘The Frankish aristrocracy as supporters and opponents of Boniface’, in: Franz
J. Felten, Jörg Jarnut and Lutz E. von Padberg (eds.), Bonifatius - Leben und
Nachwirken: die Gestaltung des christlichen Europa im Frühmittelalter,
Abhandlungen zur mittelrheinischen Kirchengeschichte, vol. 121, Mainz: Gesellschaft
für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 2007, pp. 255-270.
Airlie, Stuart, ‘The Palace of Memory: The Carolingian Court as Political Centre’, in: Sarah
Rees Jones, Richard Marks and A. J. Minnis (eds.), Courts and Regions in Medieval
Europe, York: York Medieval Press/Boydell and Brewer 2000, pp. 1-20.
Airlie, Stuart, Power and its Problems in Carolingian Europe, Variorum Reprint, Farnham
UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Aist, Rodney, From Topography to Text. The Image of Jerusalem in the Writings of
Eucherius, Adomnán and Bede, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Al-Suryiany, Bigoul, ‘The monastery of the Abyssinians and the Abyssinian treasures in the
monasteries of Wādī n-Naṭrūm’, in: Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic
Studies / Journal de la Société canadienne pour les études coptes 8 (2016), pp. 119134.
Aland, Barbara, Frühe direkte Auseinandersetzungen zwischen Christen, Heiden und
Häretikern, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2005.
Alarcón Román, Concepción, ‘Las versiones medievales de la leyenda de Montserrat’, in:
Studia Monastica 49:1 (2007), pp. 29-73.
Alarcón Román, Concha, ‘Las versiones medievales de la leyenda de Montserrat’, in: Studa
Monastica 49:1 (2007), pp. 29-73.
Àlavarez, A., Rodà, I., Riera Rullan, M, Gutièrez, Garcia-Moreno, A, Domènech, A. and
Royo, H., ‘Provenance of some ancient marbles from el Pla de ses Figueres (Cabrera,
Balearic Islands, Spain)’, in: Anna Gutiérrez Garcia-M, Pilar Lapuente, Isabel Rodà
(eds.), Interdisciplinary Studies on Ancient Stone. Proceedings of the IX ASMOSIA
Conference, Tarragona: Institut Català d'Arqueologia Clàssica 2012, pp. 426-434.
Albarrán Martínez, María Jesús, ‘Authority to Teach in Female Monasteries in Late Antique
Egypt’, in: Cultures in Contact: Transfer of Knowledge in the Mediterranean
Context : Selected Papers, edited by Sofía Torallas Tovar and Juan Pedro Monferrer
Sala, Córdoba, Spain: CNERU; CEDRAC; Oriens Academic 2013, pp. 51-60.
Alberi, Mary, ‘The evolution of Alcuin’s concept of the Imperium christianum’, in: Joyce
Hill (ed.), The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early
Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 1998, pp. 3-17.
Albers, Bruno, ‘Die Reformsynode vom 817 und das von ihr erlassene Kapitular’, in: Studien
und Mitteilungen aus dem Benediktiner- und Zisterzienserorden 28 (1907), pp. 528540.
Albers, Bruno, Untersuchungen zu den ältesten Mönchsgewohnheiten, Munich: J.J. Lentner
1905.
Albers, Paul, ‘Cassians Einfluß auf die Regel des hl. Benedikt’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen
zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweige 46 (1928), pp. 12-22 and
pp. 146-158.
Albert, Andreas, ‘Der Mönch als „cives sanctorum” (Eph. 2,19). Reliquienkult bei Benedikt
von Nursia’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 18 (1994), pp. 1-14.
Albert, Andreas, Untersuchungen zum Begriff peregrinatio bzw. peregrinus in der
benediktinischen Tradition des Früh- und Hochmittelalters, St. Ottilien: EOS-Verlag
1992 (Regulae Benedicti Studia Supplementa, vol. 18).
Albert, Bat-Sheva, Le pèlerinage à l’époque carolingiennne. Bibliothèque de la revue
d’histoire ecclésiastique, vol. 82, Brüssel: Nauwelaerts 1999.
Alberts, P., ‘De heilige Radobd, veertiende bisschop van Utrecht’, in: Archief voor de
Geschiedenis van het Aartsbisdom Utrecht 21 (1894), pp. 244-297.
Albl, Martin C., ‘“David sang about him‚”: a Coptic Psalms testimonia collection’, in:
Vigiliae Christianae 66:4 (2012), pp. 398-425.
Albu, Emily, ‘Imperial Geography and the Medieval Peutinger Map’, in: Imago Mundi 57
(2005), pp. 136-148.
Albu, Emily, ‘Rethinking the Peutinger Map’, in: Richard Talbert and Richard W. Unger
(eds.), Cartography in Antiquity and the Middle Ages: Fresh Perspectives, New
Methods, Leiden/ Boston: Brill 2008, pp. 111-119.
Albu, Emily, ‘The Reichenau Map? Rethinking the Peutinger Map’, in: AVISTA Forum
Journal 16 (2006), pp. 36-37.
Alciati, Roberto (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism between Late Antiquity and
the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Alciati, Roberto and Maria Chiara Giorda, ‘Legami carnali e spirituali nel monachesimo
cristiano antico (IV-VII secolo)’, in: Famiglia monastica. Prassi aggregative di
isolamento, edited by Maria Chiara Giorda and Francesca Sbardella, Bologna 2012,
pp. 69-97.
Alciati, Roberto and Maria Chiara Giorda, ‘Possessions and Asceticism: Melania the
Younger and Her Slow Way to Jerusalem’, in: Zeitschrift für Antike und Christentum
14 (2010), pp. 425-444.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘And the Villa Became a Monastery: Sulpicius Severus’ Community of
Primuliacum’, in: Hendrik W. Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western
Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and
the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 85-98.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘And the Villa Became a Monastery: Sulpicius Severus’ Community of
Primuliacum’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism
ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 85-98.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Askese und Mönchtum im Werk Erik Petersons’, in: G. Caronello (ed.),
Erik Peterson: Die theologische Präsenz eines Outsiders, Berlin: Duncker &
Humblot, 2012, pp. 417-435.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Da Oriente a Occidente. Contatti fra le due parti dell’Impero’, in: Giovanni
Filoramo (ed.), Monachesimo orientale. Un’introduzione, Brescia: Morcelliana 2010
(Storia, vol. 40), pp. 193-229.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Diacono e diaconia nel monachesimo egiziano: la testimonianza di
Cassiano’, in: Diakonia, diaconiae, diaconato. Semantica e storia nei Padri della
Chiesa. XXXVIII Incontro di studiosi dell’antichità cristiana (Roma, 7-9 maggio
2009), Roma: Institutum Patristicum Augustinianum 2010 (SEAug, vol. 117), pp.
165- 175.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Eucher, Salvien et Vincent: les Gallicanti doctores de Lérins’, in: Yann
Codou and Michel Lauwers (eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge,
Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 35-62.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Famiglia cristiana e pratica monastica (IV-VII secolo)’, in: Annali di storia
dell’esegesi 27 (2010), pp. 265- 290.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Il De discretione di Cassiano e la sua influenza nella letteratura ascetica
posteriore (secoli V-VII)’, in: Rivista di Storia del Cristianesimo 6 (2009), pp. 65-98.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Il monachesimo. Pratiche ascetiche e vita monastica nel Mediterraneo
tardoantico (secoli IV-VI)’, in: Alberto Melloni (ed.), Costantino I. Enciclopedia
costantiniana sulla figura e l’immagine dell’imperatore del cosiddetto Editto di
Milano, 313-2013, vol. 1, Roma: Enciclopedia Treccani 2013, pp. 815-831.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Il problema della direzione spirituale nelle Conlationes di Giovanni
Cassiano’, in: Giovanni Filoramo (ed.), Storia della direzione spirituale, vol. I: L’età
antica, Brescia: Morcelliana, 2006, pp. 337-352.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Il vescovo e il monaco nel De vita contemplativa di Pomerio’, in: Eduardo
López-Tello García and Selene M Benedetta Zorzi (eds.), Church, Society and
Monasticism. Acts of the International Symposium (Rome, May 31-June 3, 2006),
Rome: Pontificio Ateneo Sant’Anselmo/Sankt Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2009, pp. 25-38.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Modernismo fra archivi e riviste. In margine ad alcune pubblicazioni
recenti’, in: Studi e materiali di storia delle religioni 77 (2011), pp. 204-224.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Monachesimo come tempio: il cantiere monastico di Cassiano nuovo
Chiram’, in: Adamantius 15 (2009), pp. 246-269.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Origene, gli antropomorfiti e Cassiano: storia di una relazione istituita’, in:
Adamantius 19 (2013), pp. 97- 110.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Quarant’anni di studi cassianei (1968-2008)’, in: Rivista di storia del
cristianesimo 7 (2010), pp. 229-248.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Ruricio novello Sidonio? Costituzione e trasmissione del suo epistolario tra
tarda antichità e alto medioevo’, in: Stéphane Gioanni and Benoît Grévin (eds.),
L’antiquité tardive dans les collections médiévales: textes et représentations, VIeXIVe siècle, Rome: École française de Rome 2008, pp. 65-94.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Sine aliqua differentia graduum (Hier. Adv. Iov. 2,19): Ascetismo e
matrimonio nella predicazione di Gioviniano’, in: Rivista di storia del cristianesimo 8
(2011), pp. 305-328.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Sub seniorum imperio: la direzione spirituale secondo Cassiano’, in:
Michela Catto, Isabella Gagliardi and Rosa Maria Parrinello (eds.), Direzione
spirituale e agiografia. Dalla biografia classica alle vite dei santi dell’età moderna,
Alessandria: Edizioni dell’Orso 2008, pp. 67-95.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘The Invention of Western Monastic Literature: Texts and Communities’,
in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 144-161.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘The Master-Disciple Relationship in Cassian’s Conferences: a Training for
the Monastic Perfectio’, in: Frances Margaret Young, Mark Julian Edwards and Paul
M. Parvis (eds.), Studia Patristica, vol. XXXIX. Papers presented at the Fourteenth
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 2003, Leuven: Peeters
2006, pp. 281- 285.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Tracce di direzione spirituale nelle Conlationes di Giovanni Cassiano’, in:
Michela Catto, Isabella Gagliardi and Rosamaria Parrinello (eds.), Direzione
spirituale e agiografia, Brescia: Morcelliana 2008.
Alciati, Roberto, ‘Verus Israhel, id est monachorum plebs: la genealogia monastica di
Cassiano’, in: Adamantius 17 (2011), pp. 67-80.
Alciati, Roberto, Monaci, vescovi e scuola nella Gallia tardoantica, Rome: Edizioni di Storia
e Letteratura 2009.
Alcuin, De fide Sanctae Trinitatis et de incarnatione Christi. Quaestiones de Sancta
Trinitate, ed. Eric Knibbs and E. Ann Matter, CCCM 249, Turnhout: Brepols 2012.
Alexander, Dominic, Saints and Animals in the Middle Ages, Woodbridge: The Boydell Press
2008.
Alexander, Dominic, Saints and Animals in the Middle Ages, Woodbridge: Boydell&Brewer
2008.
Alexander, Jonathan James Graham, Insular Manuscripts: 6th to the 9th Century, London:
Harvey Miller 1978.
Alexandre, Jean-Louis and Claire MaîtreAlexandre, Catalogue des reliures medievales a la
Bibliotheque municipale d’Autun ainsi qu’a la Societe Eduenne, Turnhout: Brepols
1998.
Alfeyev, Hilarion, ‘Theological education in the Christian East: first to sixth centuries’, in:
John Behr, Andrew Louth and Dimitri Conomos (eds.), Abba: The Tradition of
Orthodoxy in the West. Festschrift for Bishop Kallistos (Ware) of Diokleia,
Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press 2003, pp. 43-64.
Algazi, Gadi, ‘Forget Memory: Some Critical Remarks on Memory, Forgetting and History’,
in: Sebastian Scholz, Gerald Schwedler and Kai-Michael Sprenger (eds.), Damnatio
in Memoria: Deformation und Gegenkonstruktionen von Geschichte,
Vienna/Cologne/Weimer: Böhlau 2014, pp. 25-34.
Algazi, Gadi, ‘Otto Brunner - Konkrete Ordnung und Sprache der Zeit’, in: Peter Schöttler
(ed.), Geschichte als Legitimationswissenschaft, 1939-1945, Frankfurt am Main:
Suhrkamp 1997, pp. 166-203.
Algermissen, Heinz Josef, ‘Vorwort’, in: Andreas Odenthal, Bernd Goebel, Jorg Disse,
Richard Hartmann and Klaus Unterburger, Verspielen wir das Erbe des hl.
Bonifatius? Theologische Betrachtungen aus Anlass seines 1250. Todestages,
Frankfurt: Josef Knecht 2005, pp. 7-8.
Alinari, A. ‘Il primitivo monastero di Monte Cassino (contributo alla sua topografia)’, in:
Convegno storico di Montecassino, 28-29 Maggio 1930, Rome: Istituto storico
italiano 1932, pp. 51-81.
Alioth, Martin, ‘Der Ire Gallus als Vertreter seiner Zeit’, in: Helvetia archaeologica 43:170171 (2012), pp. 74-83.
Allen, Joseph, Vested in Grace. Priesthood and Marriage in the Christian East, Brookline,
Mass.: Holy Cross Orthodox Press 2001.
Allen, Pauline and Bronwen Neil, The Oxford Handbook of Maximus the Confessor, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2017.
Allen, Pauline, ‘The Definition and Enforcement of Orthodoxy’, in: Averil Cameron, Bryan
Ward-Perkins and Michael Whitby (eds.), Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 14,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000, pp. 811-834.
Allen, Pauline, and Elizabeth M. Jeffreys (eds.), The Sixth Century: End or Beginning?
Byzantina Australiensia, vol. 10. Leiden: Brill 1996.
Allies, Neil, ‘Re-evaluating monastic rules: style and literary purpose in the rule of Isidore’,
in: Downside Review 128: 450 (2010), pp. 1-18.
Allies, Neil, ‘Re-evaluating monastic rules: style and literary purpose in the rule of Isidore’,
in: Downside Review 128: 450 (2010), pp. 1-18.
Allies, Neil, ‘The Sermo Plebeius and the spoken language in the monastic rule of Isidore of
Seville’, in: Lorna Bleach, Katariina Närä, Sian Prosser and Paola Scarpini (eds.), In
Search of the Medieval Voice, Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2009, pp.
3-18.
Allies, Neil, The Monastic Rules of Visigothic Iberia: A Study of their Text and Language,
PhD thesis University of Birmingham 2009.
Alliez, L., Histoire du monastère de Lérins, vol. 1, Paris: Didier 1862.
Allott, Stephen, Alcuin of York, c. A.D. 732 to 804 - his life and letters. York: William
Sessions Ltd. 1974.
Althoff, Gerd, ‘Amicitiae [Friendships] as Relationships Between States and People’, in:
Lester K. Little and Barbara Rosenwein (eds.), Debating the Middle Ages. Issues and
Readings, Malden (Mass.)/Oxford: Blackwell 1998, pp. 191-210.
Althoff, Gerd, ‘Der friedens-, bündnis- und gemeinschaftsstiftende Charakter des Mahles im
früheren Mittelalter’, in: Irmgard Bitsch, Trude Ehlert and Xenia von Ertzdorff (eds.),
Essen und Trinken im Mittelalter und Neuzeit, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
1990, pp. 13-25.
Althoff, Gerd, ‘Die Veränderbarkeit von Ritualen im Mittelalter’, in: Gert Althoff (ed.),
Formen und Funktionen öffentlicher Kommunikation im Mittelalter, Stuttgart: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 2001, pp. 157-176 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 51).
Althoff, Gerd, ‘Fest und Bündnis’, in: Detlef Altenburg, Jörg Jarnut and Hans-Hugo
Steinhoff (eds.), Feste und Feiern im Mittelalter. Paderborner Symposium des
Mediävistenverbandes, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1991, pp. 29-38.
Althoff, Gerd, ‘Ira Regis: Prolegomena to a History of Royal Anger’, in: Barbara H.
Rosenwein (ed.), Anger’s Past. The Social Uses of an Emotion in the Middle Ages,
Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press 1998, pp. 59-74.
Althoff, Gerd, ‘Ottonische Frauengemeinschaften im Spannungsfeld von Kloster und Welt’,
in: Jan Gerchow and Thomas Schilp (eds.), Essen und die sächsischen Frauenstifte im
Frühmittelalter, Essen: Klartext 2003, pp. 29-44.
Althoff, Gerd, ‘Rituale als ordnungsstiftende Elemente’, in: Walter Pohl and Veronika
Wieser (eds.), Der frühmittelalterliche Staat - europäische Perspektiven, Forschungen
zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 16, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften 2009, pp. 391-398.
Althoff, Gerd, Amicitiae und Pacta. Bündnis, Einung, Politik und Gebetsgedanken im
beginnenden 10. Jahrhundert, Hannover Hahn 1992 (Schriften der MGH, vol. 37).
Althoff, Gerd, Dieter Geuenich, Otto Gerhard Oexle and Joachim Wollasch (eds.), Person
und Gemeinschaft im Mittelalter. Karl Schmid zum fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988.
Althoff, Gerd, Verwandte, Freunde und Getreue: Zum politischen Stellenwert der
Gruppenbindungen im Mittelalter, Darmstadt 1990.
Althoff, Gerd, Verwandte, Freunde und Getreue. Zum politischen Stellenwert der
Gruppenverbindungen im früheren Mittelalter, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche
Buchgesellschaft 1990.
Altmann, Charles F., ‘Two types of opposition and the structure of Latin saints’ lives’, in:
Paul Maurice Clogan (ed.), Medieval Hagiography and Romance, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1975 (Medievalia et Humanistica: Studies in Medieval &
Renaissance Culture - New Series, vol. 6), pp. 1-11.
Álvaro Rueda, Karen, Esther Travé Allepuz and María Dolores López Pérez, ‘La acción
monástica y eremítica en los procesos de poblamiento altomedievales (ss. VI-XI): los
conjuntos singulares del Alto Arlanza y sus problemas interpretativos.’, in:
Arqueología y Territorio Medieval 25 (2018), pp. 145-167.
Alwis, Anne P., Celibate Marriages in Late Antique and Byzantine Hagiography: The Lives
of Saints Julian and Basilissa, Andronikos and Athanasia, and Galaktion and
Episteme, London and New York: Bloomsbury Academic 2011.
Amalar of Metz, On the Liturgy, ed. and transl. by Eric Knibbs, 2 vols., London/Cambridge
MA: Harvard University Press 2014.
Amand, David, ‘Essai d’une histoire critique des éditions générales recques et gréco-latines
de s. Basile de Césarée’, in: Revue Bénédictine 52 (1940), pp. 141-161; 53 (1941), pp.
119-151; 54 (1942), pp. 124-144; 56 (1945/46), pp. 126-173.
Amand, David, L’Ascèse monastique de saint Basile: Essai historique, Maredsous 1949.
Ambrose, Shannon, ‘The Collectio canonum hibernensis and the literature of the AngloSaxon Benedictine reform’, in: Viator 36 (2005), pp. 107-118.
Amélineau, E., Résumé de l'histoire de l'Égypte depuis les temps les plus reculés jusqu'à nos
jours, précedé d'une étude sur les mœurs, les idées, les sciences, les arts et
l'admisistration dans l'ancienne Égypte., Paris: Leroux 1894.
Amirav, Hagit, Authority and Performance. Sociological Perspectives on the Council of
Chalcedon (AD 451), Göttingen: Vandenhoek and Ruprecht 2004.
Amirav, Hagit, Emmanueloa Grypeou and Guy Stroumsa (eds.), Apocalypticism and
Eschatology in Late Antiquity, Leuven: Peeters Publishers 2017.
Amis, Robin, Different Christianity. Early Christian Esotericism and Modern Thought,
Albany: State University of New York Press 1995.
Amory, Patrick, ‘Names, Ethnic Identity, and Community in Fifth- and Sixth-Century
Burgundy’, in: Viator. Medieval and Renaissance Studies (1994), pp. 1-30.
Amory, Patrick, ‘The Meaning and purpose of ethnic terminology in the Burgundian laws’,
in: Early Medieval Europe 2 (1993), pp. 1-28.
Amory, Patrick, People and Identity in Ostrogothic Italy, 489-554, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1997.
Amos, Thomas L., ‘Early Medieval Sermons and the Holy’, in: Beverly Mayne Kienzle (ed.),
Models of Holiness in Medieval Sermons. Proceedings of the International
Symposium (Kalamazoo, 4-7 May 1995), Louvain-La-Neuve: Brepols 1996 (Textes et
Études du Moyen Âge, vol. 5), pp. 23-34.
Amos, Thomas L., ‘Monks and Pastoral Care in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Thomas F.X.
Noble and John J. Contreni (eds.), Religion, Culture, and Society in the Early Middle
Ages. Studies in Honor of Richard E. Sullivan, Kalamazoo, Mi: Medieval Institute
Publications, Western Michigan University 1987, pp. 165-180.
Amt, Emilie, Women’s Lives in Medieval Europe, New York: Routledge 1993.
Analecta Bollandiana. Inventaire hagiographique des tomes 1 à 100 (1882-1982), Brüssel:
Société des Bollandistes 1983.
Anatolius, Khaled, Retrieving Nicaea. The Development and Meaning of Trinitarian
Doctrine, Grand Rapids, MI, Baker Academic 2011.
Anaya Torres, Juan Miguel, La expulsión de los religiosos: Un recorrido histórico que
muestra el interés pastoral de la Iglesia, Rome: Pontifica Università Gregoriana 2007.
Anaya Torres, Juan Miguel, La Expulsión de los Religiosos. Un recorrido histórico que
muestra interés pastoral de la Iglesia, Rome: Gregorian University Press 2007.
Anciaux, Paul, Le sacrament de la pénitence, Louvain: Nauwelaerts 1960.
Andenna, Giancarlo (ed.), Dove va la storiographia monastica in Europa? Temi e metodi di
ricerca per lo studio della vita monastica e regoare in età medievale alle soglie del
terzo millenio, Milano: Vita e Pensiero 2001.
Andenna, Giancarlo, ‘Le monache nella cultura e nella storia europea del primo Medioevo’,
in: Giancarlo Andenna (ed.), Arte, cultura e religione in Santa Giulia, Brescia: Grafo
Edizioni 2004, pp. 17-34.
Andenna, Giancarlo, ‘Monachesimo e riforma ecclesiastica del secolo XI: un tema storico
non esaurito’, in: Nicolangelo D’Acunto (ed.), Pier Damiani e il monastero di San
Gregorio in Conca nella Romagna del secolo XI, Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi
sull’Alto Medioevo 2008, pp. 1-25.
Andenna, Giancarlo, ‘San Salvatore di Brescia e la scelta religiosa delle donne aristocratiche
tra età longobarda ed età franca (VIII-IX secolo)’, in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller
(eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High Middle Ages.
Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita
Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 209-233.
Andenna, Giancarlo, Mirko, Breitenstein, and Gert Melville, Charisma und religiöse
Gemeinschaften im Mittelalter, Münster: LIT Verlag 2005 (Vita Regularis,
Abhandlungen, vol. 26).
Andermann, Ulrich, ‘Frauenstifte im Kontext der Kirchenreform’, in: Thomas Schilp (ed.),
Reform - Reformation - Säkularisation, Essen: Klartext 2004, pp. 13-30.
Andermatten, Bernard, Pierre-Alain Mariaux and Laurent Ripart (eds.), L’abbaye de SaintMaurice d’Agaune, 515-2015, 2 vols., Golion: Infolio 2015.
Andersen, Thomas B., Patrocinium. The Concept of Personal Protection and Depenance in
the Later Roman Empire and the Early Middle Ages, Ph.D. thesis, Fordham
University, New York 1974.
Anderson, Roberta and Dominic Aidan Bellenger, Medieval Religion. A Sourcebook,
London: Routledge 2007.
Anderson, Roberta and Dominic Bellenger, Medieval Worlds. A Sourcebook, New York:
Routledge 2003.
Andrae, Tor, ‘Zuhd und Mönchtum’, in: Le Monde Oriental 25 (1931), pp. 296-327.
Andrae, Tor, In the Garden of Myrtles: Studies in Early Islamic Mysticism, transl. by Birgitta
Sharpe, Albany: State University of New York Press 1987.
Andrault-Schmitt, Claude, ‘Solignac, abbatiale Saint-Pierre’, in: Congrès archéologique de
France|Haute-Vienne romane et gothique 172 (2014), pp. 177-195.
Andrés Sanz, María Adelaida and J. C. Martín, ‘Fructuoso de Braga’, in: María Adelaida
Andrés Sanz and Carmen Codoñer Merino (eds.), La Hispania visigótica y mozárabe.
Dos épocas en su literatura, Salamanca: Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca 2010,
pp. 121‐128.
Andrews, Tara L. and Caroline Macé (eds.), Analysis of Ancient and Medieval Texts and
Manuscripts. Digital Approaches, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Angelidi, Christine and George T. Calofonos (eds.), Dreaming in Byzantium and Byond,
Farnham: Ashgate 2014.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘‘Gesta Dei’-’gesta hominum’. Religions- und theologiegeschichtliche
Anmerkungen’, in: Anton Scharer and Georg Scheibelreiter (eds.), Historiographie im
frühen Mittelalter, Vienna/Munich: Oldenbourg 1994, pp. 41-67.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Charisma und Eucharistie - oder: Das System Cluny’, in: Franz J.
Felten, Annette Kehnel and Stefan Weinfurter (eds.), Institution und Charisma:
Festschrift für Gert Melville zum 65. Geburtstag, Köln: Böhlau 2009, pp. 331-339.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Columbanus’, in: Theologische Realenzyklopädie, vol. 8, Berlin/New
York: De Gruyter 1981, pp. 159-162.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Concilium Germanicum’, in: Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 2,
3, Freiburg: Herder 1996, cols. 1289-1290.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Corpus incorruptum. Eine Leitidee der mittelalterlichen
Reliquienverehrung’, in: Saeculum 42 (1991), pp. 320-348.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Das geistliche Bündnis der Päpste mit den Karolingern’, in:
Historisches Jahrbuch 100 (1980), pp. 1-94.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Der „ganze” und „unverweste” Leib - eine Leitidee der
Reliquienverehrung bei Gregor von Tours und Beda Venerabilis’, in: Hubert Mordek
(ed.), Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken. Festschrift für Raymund Kottje zum 65.
Geburtstag, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1992 (Freiburger Beiträge zur
mittelalterlichen Geschichte, vol. 3), pp. 33-50.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Der eine Adam und die vielen Stammväter. Idee und Ursprung der
Origo gentis im Mittelalter’, in: Peter Wunderli (ed.), Herkunft und Ursprung.
Historische und mythische Formen der Legitimation, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1984, pp. 27-52.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Der Taufritus im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Segni et riti nella chiesa
altomediovale occidentale, Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto
medioevo, vol. 33, Spoleto: Presso la sede del Centro 1987, pp. 275-321.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Deus, qui nullum peccatum impunitum dimittit. Ein „Grundsatz” der
mittelalterlichen Bußgeschichte’, in: Matthias Lutz-Bachmann (ed.), Und dennoch ist
von Gott zu reden. Festschrift für Herbert Vorgrimler, Freiburg/Basel/Wien: Herder
1994, pp. 142-156.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Die irische Peregrinatio und ihre Auswirkungen auf dem Kontinent vor
dem Jahre 800’, in: Heinz Löwe (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter,
vol. 1, Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta 1982, pp. 52-79.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Donationes pro anima: Gift and countergift in the early medieval
liturgy’, in: Jennifer R. Davis and Michael McCormick (eds.), The Long Morning of
Medieval Europe: New Directions in Early Medieval Studies, Aldershot/Burlignton
VT: Ashgate 2008, pp. 131-154.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Kloster und Klosterverband zwischen Benedikt von Nursia und
Benedikt von Aniane’, in: Hagen Keller and Franz Neiske (eds.), Vom Kloster zum
Klosterverband. Das Werkzeug der Schriftlichkeit. Akten des Internationalen
Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2 im SFB 231 (22.-23. Februar 1996), München:
Wilhelm Fink Verlag 1997 (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 74), pp. 7-35.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Libelli bene correcti. Der „richtige Kult” als ein Motiv der
karolingischen Reform’, in: Peter Ganz (ed.), Das Buch als magisches und als
Repräsentationsobjekt, Wiesbaden: Harrossowitz 1992, pp. 117-135.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Missa specialis. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Entstehung der Privatmessen’,
in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 17 (1983), pp. 153-221.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Mit reinen Händen. Das Motiv der kultischen Reinheit in der
abendländischen Askese’, in: Georg Jenal and Stephanie Haarländer (eds.),
Herrschaft, Kirche, Kultur. Beiträge zur Geschichte des Mittelalters. Festschrift für
Friedrich Prinz zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart: Hirsemann 1993, pp. 297-316.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Pirmin und Bonifatius. Ihr Verhältnis zu Mönchtum, Bischofsamt und
Adel’, in: Arno Borst (ed.), Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel zur Gründungszeit des
Klosters Reichenau, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974 (Vorträge und
Forschungen, vol. 20), pp. 251-304.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Religion zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Der Prozeß des
Mittelalters’, in: Clemens M. Kasper and Klaus Schreiner (eds.), Viva vox und ratio
scripta. Mündliche und schriftliche Kommunikationsformen im Mönchtum des
Mittelalters, Münster: LIT-Verlag 1996 (Vita regularis, vol. 5), pp. 37-50.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Religiosität und Theologie. Ein spannungsreiches Verhältnis im
Mittelalter’, in: Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft 20/21 (1978/79), pp. 69-78.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Rex et Sacerdos. Zur Genese der Königssalbung’, in: Norbert Kamp,
Joachim Wollasch, Manfred Balzer, Karl Heinrich Krüger and Lutz von Padberg
(eds.), Tradition als historische Kraft. Interdisziplinäre Forschungen zur Geschichte
des früheren Mittelalters. Festschrift für Karl Hauck, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter
1982, pp. 100-118.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Taufe und Politik im Frühmittelalter’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 7
(1973), pp. 143-168.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Theologie und Liturgie der mittelalterlichen Toten-Memoria’, in: Karl
Schmidt and Joachim Wollasch (eds.), Memoria. Der geschichtliche Zeugniswert des
liturgischen Gedenkens im Mittelalter, München: W. Fink 1 1984 (Münstersche
Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 48), pp. 79-199.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Willibald zwischen Mönchtum und Bischofsamt’, in: Harald Dickerhof,
Ernst Reiter and Stefan Weinfurter (eds.), Der hl. Willibald: Klosterbischof oder
Bistumsgründer?, Regensburg: Pustet 1990 (Eichstätter Studien, NF, vol. 30), pp.
143-169.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Willibrord als römischer Erzbischof’, in: Georges Kiesel and Jean
Schroeder (eds.), Willibrord, Apostel der Niederlande - Gründer der Abtei
Echternach, Luxemburg 21990 (urspr. 1989), pp. 31-41.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Willibrord im Dienste der Karolinger’, in: Annalen des Historischen
Vereins für den Niederrhein 175 (1973), pp. 63-113.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Willibrord tussen bischopszetel en klooster’, in: Millennium 10 (1996),
pp. 100-110.
Angenendt, Arnold, ‘Zur Ehre der Altäre erhoben. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur
Reliquieneinteilung’, in: Römische Quartalschrift 89 (1994), pp. 221-244.
Angenendt, Arnold, Das Frühmittelalter. Die abendländische Christenheit von 400 bis 900,
Stuttgart/Berlin/Köln: W. Kohlhammer 1990.
Angenendt, Arnold, Die Gegenwart der Heiligen und Reliquien, ed. by Hubertus Lutterbach,
Münster: Aschendorff 2010.
Angenendt, Arnold, Geschichte der Religiosität im Mittelalter, Darmstadt: Primus Verlag
1997/2009.
Angenendt, Arnold, Grundformen der Frömmigkeit im Mittelalter, München: Oldenbourg
2003.
Angenendt, Arnold, Heilige und Reliquien. Die Geschichte ihres Kultes vom frühen
Christentum bis zur Gegenwart, Munich: C. H. Beck 1994.
Angenendt, Arnold, Kaiserherrschaft und Königstaufe. Kaiser, Könige und Päpste als
geistliche Patrone in der abendländischen Missionsgeschichte, Berlin/New York: De
Gruyter 1984 (Arbeiten zur Frühmittelalterforschung, vol. 15).
Angenendt, Arnold, Kloster und Stift. Das Motiv der kultischen Reinheit als Ferment ihrer
Entwicklung, Duisburg 1992 (Xantener Vorträge zur Geschichte des Niederrheins,
vol. 6).
Angenendt, Arnold, Liturgie im Mittelalter. Ausgewählte Aufsätze zum 70. Geburtstag, edited
by Thomas Flammer and Daniel Meyer, Münster 2004.
Angenendt, Arnold, Liudger. Missionar-Abt-Bischof im frühen Mittelalter, Münster:
Aschendorf 2005.
Angenendt, Arnold, Monachi Peregrini. Studien zu Pirmin und den monastischen
Vorstellungen des frühen Mittelalters, München: W. Fink 1972.
Angenendt, Arnold, Offertorium, das mittelalterliche Messopfer, Münster: Aschendorff
Verlag 2013.
Angerer, Joachim F. ‘“Consuetudo und Reform’, in: Raymund Kottje and Helmut Maurer
(eds.), Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert, ed. by, Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1989, pp. 107-116.
Angerer, Joachim F. and Josef Lenzenweger (eds.), Consuetudines Monasticae. Eine
Festgabe für Kassius Hallinger aus Anlass seines 70. Geburtstages, Rome: Pontificio
Ateneo S. Anselmo 1982.
Angerer, Joachim F., ‘Das Mönchtum im karolingischen Reich’, in: Siegfried Haider (ed.),
Die Anfänge des Klosters Kremsmünster, Linz: Oberösterreichisches Landesarchiv
1978, pp. 11-24.
Angerer, Joachim F., ‘Zur Problematik der Begriffe: Regula - Consuetudo - Obeservanz und
Orden’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und
seiner Zweige 88 (1977), pp. 312-323.
Anghel, Silvio, ‘Early Rock-Carved Monasteries in the Northwestern Balkans. An
Introduction’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism
ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 239-272.
Anlezark, Daniel, Alfred the Great, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press 2017.
Anson, John, ‘Papal Enclosure for Nuns’, in: Cistercian Studies 3 (1968), pp. 109-128 and
pp. 189-206.
Anson, John, ‘The Female Transvestite in Early Monasticism: The Origin and Developement
of a Motif’, in: Viator 5 (1974), pp. 1-32.
Antier, Jean-Jacques, Lérins, l’île sainte de la Côte d'Azur, Paris: S.O.S. 1973.
Antin, Paul, ‘Les idées morales de S. Jérome’, in: Mélanges de science religieuse 40 (1957),
pp. 135-150.
Antin, Paul, ‘Solitude et silence chez S. Jérôme’, in: Revue d’ascétique et de mystique 40
(1964), pp. 265-275.
Antolín, Guillermo, Catálogo de los Códices Latinos de la Real Biblioteca del Escorial, vol.
1 (a. I. I.-d. IV. 32), Madrid: Imprenta Helénica 1910.
Antolín, Guillermo, Catálogo de los Códices Latinos de la Real Biblioteca del Escorial, vol.
2 (e. I. I.-K. III. 31), Madrid: Imprenta Helénica 1911.
Antolín, Guillermo, Catálogo de los Códices Latinos de la Real Biblioteca del Escorial, vol.
4 (S. I. I.-Z. IV. 22), Madrid: Imprenta Helénica 1911.
Antolín, Guillermo, Un ‘Codex Regularum’ del siglo IX. Historia, Estudio y Description,
Madrid: Imprenta Helénica 1908.
Anton, Hans Hubert, ‘Die Trierer Kirche und das nördliche Gallien in spätrömischer und
fränkischer Zeit’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire
de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique international), vol. 2, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 16/2), pp. 53-73.
Anton, Hans Hubert, ‘Klosterwesen und Adel im Raum von Mosel, Saar and Sauer in
merowingischer und frühkarolingischer Zeit’, in: Georges Kiesel and Jean Schroeder
(eds.), Willibrord, Apostel der Niederlande - Gründer der Abtei Echternach,
Luxemburg: Editions de l'Imprimerie Saint-Paul 1990, pp. 96-124.
Anton, Hans Hubert, ‘Liutwin: Bischof von Trier und Gründer von Mettlach. Zugleich ein
Beitrag zu dem historischen Wandlungsprozeß im ausgehenden siebenten und im
frühen achten Jahrhundert’, in: Zeitschrift für die Geschichte der Saargegend 38/39
(1990/1991), pp. 21-51.
Anton, Hans Hubert, ‘Smaragd von St. Mihiel’, in: Biographisch-Bibliographisches
Kirchenlexikon, vol. 10, Hamm (Westf.): Bautz 1995, col. 644-648.
Anton, Hans Hubert, ‘Zum politischen Konzept karolingischer Synoden und zur
karolingischen Brudergemeinschaft’, in: Historisches Jahrbuch 99 (1979), pp. 55-132.
Anton, Hans Hubert, Fürstenspiegel und Herrscherethos in der Karolingerzeit, Bonn:
Röhrscheid 1968 (Bonner Historische Forschungen, vol. 31).
Anton, Hans Hubert, Studien zu den Klosterprivilegien der Päpste im frühen Mittelalter,
Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 1975 (Beiträge zur Geschichte und Quellenkunde des
Mittelalters, vol. 4).
Anton, Hans Hubert, Trier im frühen Mittelalter, Paderborn: F. Schöningh 1987 (Quellen und
Forschungen aus dem Gebiet der Geschichte, NF, vol. 9).
Anton, Hans-Hubert, ‘Pseudo-Cyprian’, in: Heinz Löwe (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im
früheren Mittelalter, Stuttgart: Klett Cotta 1982, pp. 568-615.
Antonini, Alessandra, ‘L’abbaye de Saint-Maurice d’Agaune (Suisse). La naissance du site
monastique dès le IVe siècle’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully
(eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en
Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 121-122.
Antonini, Allesandra, ‘Archéologie du site abbatial (des origins au Xe siècle)’, in: Bernard
Andermatten, Lauren Ripart and Thalia Brero (eds.), L’abbaye de Saint-Maurice
d’Agaune. Volume 1 - Histoire et archéologie, Gollion: Interfolio editions 2015, pp.
59-109.
Antonsson, Haki and Ilda H Garipzanov (eds.), Saints and their Lives on the Periphery.
Veneration of Saints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c. 1000-1200), Turnhout:
Brepols 2010.
Antonsson, Haki, ‘The Conversion and Christianization of Scandinavia: A Critical Review of
Recent Scholarly Writings’, in: Conversion and Identity in the Viking Age, edited by
Ildar Garipzanov, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 49-73.
Appelt, Heinrich, ‘Die Anfänge des päpstlichen Schutzes’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für
Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 62 (1954), pp. 101-111.
Aravecchia, N., ‘Hermitages and Spatial Analysis: Use of Space at Kellia’, in: Shaping
Community: The Art and Archaeology of Monasticism, ed. S. McNally, Oxford 2001,
pp. 29-40.
Arbeiter, Achim, ‘Grabmosaiken in Hispanien’, in: Römische Quartalschrift 101 (2006), pp.
260-288.
Arce, Javier, ‘Otium et negotium. The great estates, 4th-7th century’, in: Leslie Webster and
Michelle Brown (eds.), The Transformation of the Roman Word: AD 400-900,
Berkeley: University of California Press 1997, pp. 19-32.
Arceo, Alecia, ‘Rethinking the Synod of Whitby and Northumbrian monastic sites’, in:
Haskins Society Journal 20 (2009), pp. 19-30.
Archibald, Elizabeth, Incest and the Medieval Imagination, Oxford/New York: Clarendon
Press/Oxford University Press 2001.
Ardener, Shirley (ed.), Women and Space: Ground Rules and Social Maps, New York: St.
Martin’s Press 1993.
Arendt, Hans-Peter, Bußsakrament und Einzelbeichte. Die tridentinischen Lehraussagen über
das Sündenbekenntnis und ihre Verbindlichkeit für die Reform des Bußsakramentes,
Freiburg: Herder 1981.
Arendt, Hans-Peter, Bußsakrament und Einzelbeichte. Die tridentinischen Lehraussagen über
das Sündenbekenntnis und ihre Verbindlichkeit für die Reform des Bußsakramentes,
Freiburg: Herder 1981.
Arias Páramo, Lorenzo, ‘Aproximación a la realidad material del monacato asturiano en la
Alta Edad Media’, in: José Angel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja (eds.), Monjes
y monasterios hispanos en la Alta Edad Media. Seminario de Historia del monacato
2005, Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real 2006 (Seminario de
Historia del monacato, vol. 19), pp. 207-227.
Ariño Gil, Enrique, and Pablo C. Díaz, ‘Poblamiento y organización del espacio. La
Tarraconense pirenaica en el siglo VI’, in: Antiquité Tardive 11 (2003), pp. 223-237.
Aris, Marc-Aeilko and Susana Bullido del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit
einer Hrabanus Maurus-Bibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef
Knecht 2010.
Aris, Marc-Aeilko, ‘Einleitung: Incola silvae Bochoniae - Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda’, in:
Marc-Aeilko Aris and Susana Bullido del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda.
Mit einer Hrabanus Maurus-Bibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag
Josef Knecht 2010, pp. 25-32.
Aris, Marc-Aeilko, ‘Erzähltes Sterben: Der Tod des Bonifatius im Spiegel der
Bonifatiusviten’, in: M. Imhof and G. K. Stasch (eds.), Bonifatius: Vom
Angelsächsischen Missionar zum Apostel der Deutschen, Petersberg: Michael Imhof
2004, pp. 111-126.
Arjara, Antti, Women and Law in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Clarendon Press/New York:
Oxford University Press 1996.
Arjava, Antti, ‘Paternal Power in Late Antiquity’, in: The Journal of Roman Studies 88
(1998), pp. 147-165.
Arjava, Antti, ‘The Survival of Roman Family Law after the Barbarian Settlements’, in: Law,
Society, and Authority in Late Antiquity, edited by Ralph W. Mathisen, Oxford/New
York: Oxford University Press 2001, pp. 33-51.
Armstrong, Guyda and Ian N. Wood (eds.), Christianizing Peoples and Converting
Individuals, Turnhout: Brepols 2000.
Arnesano, Daniele, ‘La penitenza dei monaci a S. Maria del Patir et a S. Nicola di Casole’, in:
Revue des études byzantines 72 (2014), pp. 249-273.
Arnold, Benjamin, Medieval Germany, 500-1300, New York: Macmillian 1997.
Arnold, Carl Franklin, Caesarius von Arelate und die gallische Kirche seiner Zeit, Leipzig: J.
C. Hinrich 1894.
Arnold, Ellen F. Negotiating the Landscape: Environment and Monastic Identit in the
Medieval Ardennes, Philadelphia: Pennsylvania University Press 2012.
Arnold, Ellen F., ‘Engineering Miracles: Water Control, Conversion and the Creation of a
Religious Landscape in the Medieval Ardennes’, in: Environment and History 13:4
(2007), pp. 447-476.
Arnold, John C., ‘Arcadia becomes Jerusalem: Angelic Caverns and Shrine Conversion at
Monte Gargano’, in: Speculum 75 (2000), pp. 567-588.
Arnold, John C., Ego sum Michael: The Origin and Diffusion of the Christian Cult of St.
Michael the Archangel, Phd thesis University of Arkansas 1997.
Arnold, John H. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Medieval Christianity, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2014.
Arnold, Jonathan J., Theoderic and the Roman Imperial Restoration, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2014.
Arquilliere, H. X., L’Augustinisme politique. Essai sur la formation des théories politiques du
Moyen-Age, Paris: J. Vrin 1934.
Arsdall, Anne van and Timothy Graham (eds.), Herbs and Healers form the Ancient
Mediterranean through the Medieval West, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Arthur, Linda B., Religion, Dress and the Body, Oxford: Berg 1999.
Artifoni, Enrico, ‘Vescovi e monaci: le élites religiose cristiane’, in: Sandro Carocci (ed.),
Storia d’Europa e del Mediterraneo, 9: Strutture, preminenze, lessici comuni, Roma:
Salerno Editrice 2007, pp. 323-362.
Asad, Talal, ‘On Discipline and Humility in Medieval Christian Monasticism’, in: Talal
Asad, Genealogies of Religion. Discipline and Reasons of Power in Christianity and
Islam, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press 1993, pp. 125-167.
Asad, Talal, Genealogies of Religion. Discipline and Reasons of Power in Christianity and
Islam, Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press 1993.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan and Sebastian P. Brock, Holy Women of the Syrian Orient, 2nd ed.,
Berkeley/Los Angeles: University of California Press 1998.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan, ‘Sacred Bonding: Mothers and Dauthters in Eary Syriac
Hagiography’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 4 (1996), pp. 27-56.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan, ‘The politicisation of the Byzantine saint’, in: Sergei Hackel (ed.),
The Byzantine Saint: University of Birmingham Fourteenth Spring Symposium of
Byzantine Studies, London: Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius 1981, pp. 37-42.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan, ‘The Sense of a Stylite: Perspectives on Simeon the Elder’, in:
Vigiliae Christiantae 42 (1988), pp. 376-394.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan, ‘Women and words: texts by and about women’, in: Frances M.
Young, Lewis Ayres and Andrew Louth (eds.), The Cambridge History of Early
Christian Literature, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004, pp. 382-390.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan, ‘Women in early Byzantine hagiography: reversing the story, in:
That Gentle Strength: Historical Perspectives on Women in Christianity, ed. by
Lynda L. Coon, Katherine J. Haldane and Elisabeth W. Sommer (Charlottesville, Va.:
University Press of Virginia, 1990), pp. 36-59.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan, Asceticism and Society in Crisis. John of Ephesus and The Lives of
the Eastern Saints, Berkely: University of California Press 1990.
Ashbrook Harvey, Susan, Scenting Salvation: Ancient Christianity and the Olfactory
Imagination, Berkeley: University of California Press 2006.
Ashkenazi, Jacob and Mordechai Aviam (2017), ‘Monasteries and Villages: Rural Economy
and Religious Interdependency in Late Antique Palestine’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 71
(2017), pp. 117-133.
Ashkenazi, Jacob and Mordechai Aviam, ‘Horvat Bata: A Village and its Monasteries: A
Study of a Rural Landscape in Late Antique Palestine’, in: Cathedra 147 (2013), pp.
7-32 (Hebrew).
Ashkenazi, Jacob and Mordechai Aviam, ‘Late Antique Pilgrim Monasteries in Galilean
Loca Sancta’, in: Studium Biblicum Franciscanum-Liber Annuus 64 (2014), pp. 559573
Ashkenazi, Jacob and Mordechai Aviam, ‘Monasteries, monks, and villages in western
Galilee in Late Antiquity’, in: Journal of Late Antiquity 5:2 (2012), pp. 269-297.
Ashkenazi, Jacob and Mordechai Aviam, ‘Small Monasteries in Galilee in Late Antiquity:
The Test Case of Karmiel’, in: Knowledge and Wisdom: Archaeological and
Historical Essays in honor of Leah Di Segni, ed. G. C. Bottini, L. D. Chrupcała and J.
Patrich, Milano: Edizioni Terra Santa 2014 (Studium Biblicum Franciscanum,
Collectio Maior 54), pp. 161-178
Ashkenazi, Jakob, ‘Holy Man versus Monk - Village and Monastery in the Late Antique
Levant: Between Hagiography and Archaeology’, in: Journal of the Economic and
Social History of the Orient 57:5 (2014), pp. 745-765.
Asiedu, F. B. A, ‘The Song of Songs and the Ascent of the Soul: Ambrose, Augustine, and
the Language of Mysticism’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 55 (2001), pp. 299-317.
Asmussen, Jes P., Isnard Wilhelm Frank, Ernst Bezzel, Helmut Obst and Manfred
Mezger, Beichte I. Religionsgeschichtlich II. Mittelalter III. Reformationszeit IV.
Neuzeit V. Praktisch-theologisch, in: Theologische Realenzyklopädie 5 (1980), pp.
411-439.
Assche, Modestus van, ‘Divinae vacare lectioni’, in: Sacris Erudiri 1 (1948), pp. 13-34.
Aston, Mick, ‘An archipelago in central Somerset: the origins of Muchelney Abbey’, in:
Somerset Archaeology and Natural History: Proceedings of the Somerset
Archaeological and Natural History Society 150 (2007), pp. 63-71.
Ataoguz, Kirsten, ‘The Apostolic Ideal at the Monastery of Saint John in Müstair
(Switzerland)’, in: Gesta 52.2 (2013), pp. 91-112.
Athanassiadi, Polymnia, Vers la pensée unique: la montée de l’intolérance dans l’Antiquité
tardive, Paris: Les belles lettres 2010.
Atienza, Juan G., Monjes y monasterios españoles en la edad media: de la heterodoxia al
integrismo, Madrid: Temas y Hoy 1992.
Atiya, Aziz Suryal, A History of Eastern Christianity, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre
Dame Press 1968.
Atkinson, Clarissa, Constance H Buchanan and Margaret R Miles (eds.), Immaculate and
Powerful: the Female in Sacred Image and Social Reality, Boston: Beacon Press
1985.
Atsma, Hartmut (ed.), La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque
historique international), 2 vols., Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte
der Francia, vol. 16/1-2).
Atsma, Hartmut, ‘Die christlichen Inschriften Galliens als Quelle für Klöster und
Klosterbewohner bis zum Ende des 6. Jahrhunderts’, in: Francia 4 (1976), pp. 1-57.
Atsma, Hartmut, ‘Klöster und Mönchtum im Bistum Auxerre bis zum Ende des 6.
Jahrhunderts, in: Francia 11 (1983), pp. 1-96.
Atsma, Hartmut, ‘Les monastères urbains du Nord de la Gaule’, in: Revue d’Histoire de
l’Église de France 62 (1976), pp. 163-187.
Aubrun, Jean, Radegonde: Reine, Moniale et Sainte, Poitiers: Saint-Benoit Abbaye SaintCroix 1986.
Aubrun, Michel, ‘La conversion au temps de saint Éloi’, in: Michel Rouche (ed.), Clovis.
Histoire et mémoire. Le batême de Clovis, son écho à travers l’histoire, 2 Vols.Paris:
Presses de l’Uiversité de Paris-Sorbonne 1997, pp. 3-8.
Auer, Johann, ‘Militia Christi. Zur Geschichte eines christlichen Grundbildes’, in: Glauben
und Leben. Zeitschrift für Aszese und Mystik 32 (1959), pp. 340-351.
Auer, Johann, ‘Militia Christi’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 10, Paris: Beauchesne
1980, cols. 1210-1223.
Auerbach, Ernst, Literary Language and its Public in Late Latin Antiquity and the Middle
Ages, transl. by R. Manheim, London: Routledge & Paul 1965.
Auf der Maur, Ivo and Georg Holzherr, Ferreolus, Mönchsregel, St. Ottilien: Eos Verlag
2011.
Auf der Maur, Ivo, ‘Missionarische Tätigkeit der Benediktiner im Frühmittelalter’, in:
Studien und Mitteilungen des Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 92 (1981), pp.
108-130.
Auf der Maur, Ivo, Caesarius von Arles, Klosterregeln für Nonnen und Mönche, St. Ottilien:
Eos Verlag 2008.
Auf der Maur, Ivo, Columban von Luxeuil. Mönchsregeln, St. Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2007.
Augst, Rüdiger, Lebensverwirklichung und christlicher Glaube. Acedia - religiöse
Gleichgültigkeit als Problem der Spiritualität bei Evagrius Ponticus,Frankfurt am
Main etc.: Peter Lang 1990 (Saarbrücker Theologische Forschungen, vol. 3).
Augustine, De Musica, ed. Marin Kacobson, CSEL 102, Berlin: De Gruyter 2017.
Augustine, Enarrationes in Psalmos 110-118, ed. by Franco Gori, CSEL 95.2, Berlin/Boston:
De Gruyter 2015.
Ausenda, Giorgio (ed.), After Empire. Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians,
Woodbridge/Rochester NY: Blackwell 2002.
Aust, Magdalena, ‘Wer hat Benedikt erfunden? Francis Clarks Thesen über die
gregorianischen Dialoge und die Entstehung des benediktinischen Mönchtums’, in:
Cistercienser Chronik 112 (2005), pp. 171-188.
Autenrith, Johanne, ‘Heitos Prosaniederschrift der Visio Wettini - von Walahfrid Strabo
redigiert?’, in: Karl Hauck and Hubert Mordek (eds.), Geschichtsschreibung und
geistliches Leben im Mittelalter. Festschrift für Heinz Löwe zum 65. Geburtstag,
Köln, Böhlau Verlag 1978, pp. 172-178.
Auvray, L., ‘Documents Parisiens tirés de la Bibliothèque du Vatican (VIIe-XIIIe siècle)’, in:
Mémoires de la Société de l’histoire de Paris et de l’Ile-de-France 19 (1892).
Auzépy, Marie-France, L’hagiographie et l’iconoclasme byzantin: Le cas de la ‘Vie
d’Etienne le Jeune, Aldershot: Ashgate 1999 (Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman
Monographs, vol. 5).
Avery-Peck, Alan J., Craig A. Evans and Jacob Neusner (eds.), Earliest Christianity within
the Boundaries of Judaism. Essays in Honor of Bruce Chilton, Leiden: Brill 2016.
Avesani, R., ‘Nuove testimonianze di scrittura beneventana in biblioteche romane, II’, in:
Studi medievali, Ser. III, 8 (1967), pp. 857-881.
Avril, Joseph, ‘A propos du “proprius sacerdos”: quelques réflexions sur les pouvoir du
prêtre de paroisse’, in: Stephan Kuttner and Kenneth Pennington (eds.), Proceedings
of the Fifth International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, Vatican City 1980, pp.
471-486.
Avril, Joseph, ‘Remarques sur un aspect de la vie religieuse paroissiale : la pratique de la
confession et de la communion du Xe au XIVe siècle’, in: L’encadrement religieux
des fidèles au Moyen-âge et jusqu'au Concile de Trente : la paroisse, le clergé, la
pastorale, la dévotion., Paris: Comité des Travaux Histor. et Scientif 1985, pp. 345363.
Avril, R.P., ‘Les défauts de Saint Colomban’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès
International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 91-94.
Aydin, Polycarpus A., The Syriac Order of Monastic Profession and the Order of Baptism.
Common Structure, Imagery and Theological Themes, Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press
2017.
B-Bachmann, Erich, Ferdinand Seibt, Hilde Bachmann and Gerhard Schmidt (eds.), Romanik in
Böhmen. Geschichte, Architektur, Malerei, Plastik und Kunstgewerbe, München:
Prestel 1977.
Bachrach, Bernard S., ‘Confession in the Regnum Francorum (742-900)’, in: Journal of
Ecclesiastical History 54 (2003), pp. 3-22.
Bachrach, Bernard S., Charlemagne’s Early Campaigns (768-777), Leiden/Boston: Brill
2013.
Bachrach, Bernard S., Early Carolingian Warfare. Prelude to Empire, Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press 2001.
Bachrach, David S., ‘Confession in the Regnum Francorum (742-900): the sources revisited’,
in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 54:1 (2003), pp. 3-22.
Bachrach, David S., ‘Lay confession to priests in light of wartime practice (1097-1180)’,
in: Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 102:1 (2007), pp. 76-99.
Bacht, Heinrich, ‘Agrypnia. Die Motive des Schlafentzugs im frühen Mönchtum’, in:
Günther Pflug, Brita Eckert and Heinz Friesenhahn (eds.), Bibliothek, Buch,
Geschichte: Kurt Köster zum 65. Geburtstag, Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann 1977,
pp. 353-369.
Bacht, Heinrich, ‘Antonius und Pachomius. Von der Anachorese zum Cönobitentum’, in:
Basilius Steidle (ed.), Antonius Magnus Eremita 356-1956. Studia ad antiquum
monachismum spectantia, Rome: Orbis Catholicus 1956 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 38),
pp. 66-107.
Bacht, Heinrich, ‘Der Abt als Stellvertreter Christi. Die Stellung des Abtes im christlichen
Alterum im Lichte neuerer Forschung’, in: Scholastik 39 (1964), pp. 402-407.
Bacht, Heinrich, ‘Die Rolle des orientalischen Mönchtums in den kirchenpolitischen
Auseinandersetzungen um Chalkedon (431-519)’, in: Aloys Grillmeister and Heinrich
Bacht (eds.), Das Konzil van Chalkedon, vol. 2, Würzburg: Echter Verlag 1953, pp.
193-314.
Bacht, Heinrich, ‘Ein Wort zur Ehrenrettung der ältesten Mönchsregel’, in: Zeitschrift für
katholische Theologie 72 (1950), pp. 350-359.
Bacht, Heinrich, ‘Euagrios Pontikos’, in: G. Ruhbach and J. Sudbrack (eds.), Große Mystiker.
Leben und Wirken, München: C.H. Beck 1984.
Bacht, Heinrich, ‘Vom gemeinsamen Leben. Die Bedeutung des pachomianischen
Mönchsideals für die Geschichte des christlichen Mönchtums’, in: Theodor Bogler
(ed.), Mönchtum in der Entscheidung. Gesammelte Aufsätze, Maria Laach: Verlag Ars
Liturgica 1952 (Liturgie und Mönchtum, 3. Folge, vol. 11), pp. 91-110.
Bacht, Heinrich, Das Vermächtnis des Ursprungs. Studien zum frühen Mönchtum, vol. 2:
Pachomius - Der Mann und sein Werk, Würzburg: Echter Verlag 1983 (Studien zur
Theologie des geistlichen Lebens, vol. 8).
Bacht, Heinrich, Horsiese. Geistliches Testament, Sankt Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2010.
Bacht, Heinrich, Pachomius. Mönchsregeln, Sankt Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2010.
Backhaus, Fritz, ‘Besitzkarte frühkarolingische Klöster’, in: Edmund E Stengel, Friedrich
Uhlhorn, Fred Schwind (eds.), Geschichtlicher Atlas von Hessen, Marburg:
Hessisches Landesamt für geschichtliche Landeskunde 1984, pp. 44-50.
Bács, T., ‘The So-Called ‘Monastery of Cyriacus’ at Thebes’, in: Egyptian Archaeology. The
Bulletion of the Egypt Exploration Society 17 (2000), pp. 34-36.
Badawy, Alexander, Coptic Art and Archaeology, Cambridge, Mass: MIT Press 1978.
Bader, Günter, Psalterium affectuum palaestra : Prolegomena zu einer Theologie des
Psalters, Tübigen: Mohr-Siebeck 1996.
Baedorf, Balthasar, Untersuchungen über Heiligenleben der westlichen Normandie (der
Diözesen Avrances, Coutances, Bayeux und Séz, Diss. Bonn 1913.
Bagge, Sverre, Cross and Scepter. The Raise of Scandinavian Kingdoms from the Vikings to
the Reformation, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2014.
Bagnall, Roger S., ‘Monks and property: rhetoric, law, and patronage in the Apophthegmata
Patrum and the papyri’, in: Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 42:1 (2001), pp. 724.
Bagnall, Roger S., ‘The camp of Hibis’, in: Essays and texts in honor of J. David Thomas, ed.
by Traianos Gagos and Roger S. Bagnall, American Studies in Papyrology, vol. 42,
Oakville (Conn.): American Society of Papyrologists, 2001, pp. 3-9.
Bagnall, Roger S., Egypt in Late Antiquity, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press 1993.
Bagnall, Roger S., Egypt in the Byzantine Word, 300-700, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2007.
Bailey, Derrick Sherwin, Homosexuality and the Western Christian Tradition, London/New
York/Toronto: Mongmans/Green 1955.
Bailey, Lisa Kaaren, ‘“These Are Not Men”: Sex and Drink in the Sermons of Caesarius of
Arles’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 15 (2007), pp. 23-43.
Bailey, Lisa Kaaren, ‘Building urban Christian communities: sermons on local saints in the
Eusebius Gallicanus collection’, in: Early Medieval Europe 12 (2003), pp. 1-24.
Bailey, Lisa Kaaren, ‘Monks and lay communities in late antique Gaul: the evidence of the
Eusebius Gallicanus sermons’, in: Journal of Medieval History 32:4 (2006), pp. 315332.
Bailey, Lisa Kaaren, ‘Scripture in the Sermons of Caesarius of Arles, in: Early Medieval
Europe 26: 1 (2018), pp. 42-60.
Bailey, Lisa Kaaren, Christianity’s Quiet Success: The Eusebius Gallicanus Sermon
Collection and the Power of the Church in Late Antique Gaul, Notre Dame, IN:
University of Notre Dame Press 2010.
Baix, François, ‘Saint Remacle et les abbayes de Solignac et de Stavelot-Malmédy’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 61 (1951), pp. 167-207.
Bak, János, Introduction to Working with Manuscripts for Medievalists, Piscataway, NJ:
Gorgias Press 2017.
Baker, James, Stuart Brookes and Andrew Reynolds (eds.), Landscapes of Defence in Early
Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2012 (Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol.
28).
Baker, Timothy M. and Beverly Kienzle, ‘Monastic Preaching and the Sermon in Medieval
Latin Christendom to the Twelfth Century’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin
(eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 710-728.
Baldanza, G.‚ ‘Il rito del matrimonio nell’Eucologio Barberini 366: Analisi della sua visione
teologica’, in: Ephemerides liturgicae 93 (1979), pp. 316-51.
Baldelli, Gabriele and Vanessa Lani, ‘Evidenze archeologiche dal sito del monastero di San
Paterniano lungo la flaminia alle porte di Fano’, in: Enrico Cirelli, Enrico Girogi and
Giuseppe Lepore (eds.), Economia e Territorio: L’Adriatico centrale tra tarda
Antichità e alto Medioevo, Oxford: BAR 2019, pp. 269-275.
Baldwin, John W., ‘From ordeal to confession: in search of lay religion in early thirteenth
century France’, in: Peter Biller and Alastair J. Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin:
Confession in the Middle Ages (York Studies in Medieval Theology, 2), Woodbridge,
Suffolk: Boydell & Brewer 1998, pp. 191-209.
Baliey, Lisa Kaaren, ‘Liturgy and the Laity’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The
Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020,
pp. 1031-1049.
Ball, Hugo, Byzantinisches Christentum, Einsiedeln: Benziger 1958.
Ball, Michael and Doug Harwood, ‘History of the deserted village of Whittington, Ratby’, in:
Leicestershire Archaeological and Historical Society Transactions 84 (2010), pp.
189-212.
Ballu, Aalbert, Le monastère byzantin de Tébessa, Paris: Ernest Leroux 1897.
Baloup, Daniel, ‘Enseignement et pratiques du salut en Castille à la fin du Moyen Âge’, in:
Daniel Baloup (ed.), L’enseignement religieux dans la Couronne de Castille.
Incidences spirituelles et sociales (XIIIe-XVe siècle), Madrid: Casa de Velázquez
2003, pp. 105-123.
Balserak, Jon, ‘The medieval heritage of Martin Luther’, in: Alberto Melloni (ed.), Martin
Luther: A Christian between Reforms and Modernity (1517-2017), Berlin: De Gruyter
2018, pp. 140-156.
Balthasar, Hans Urs von, Die großen Ordensregeln, Einsiedeln: Benziger 31974 (orig. 1948).
Baltrusch-Schneider, Dagmar B., ‘Klosterleben als alternative Lebensform zur Ehe?’, in:
Hans-Werner Götz (ed.), Weibliche Lebensgestaltung im frühen Mittelalter,
Köln/Weimar/Wien: Böhlau 1991, pp. 45-64.
Baltzer, Rebecca A. and Margot E. Fassler (eds.), The Divine Office in the Latin Middle
Ages: Methodology and Source Studies, Regional Developments, Hagiography,
Oxford 2000.
Balzaretti, Ross, ‘Monasteries, towns and the countryside: reciprocal relationships in the
archdiocese of Milan, 614-814’, in: Gian Pietro Brogiolo, Neil Christie, Nancy
Gauthier (eds.), Towns and their Territories between Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Leiden: Brill 2000, pp. 235-257 (The Transformation of the Roman
World, vol. 9).
Balzaretti, Ross, Dark Age Liguria: Regional Identity and Local Power, c. 400-1020,
London: Bloomsbury Academic 2013.
Balzaretti, Ross, The Lands of Saint Ambrose: Monks and Society in Early Medieval Milan,
Turnhout: Brepols 2008.
Bamberger, John Eudes, Evagrius Ponticus, Parktikos. Über das Gebet. Übersetzung und
Einleitung, transl. Guido Joos, Münsterschwarzach: Vier Türme 1986 (Schriften zur
Kontemplation, vol. 2).
Bandmann, Günter, Early Medieval Architecture as Bearer of Meaning, transl. Kendall
Wallis, New York: Columbia University Press 2005.
Bane, Theresa, Encyclopedia of Demons in World Religions and Cultures, Jefferson NC:
McFarland & Co 2014.
Banniard, Michel, ‘Language and communication in Carolingian Europe’, in: Rosamond
McKitterick (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History 2: c. 700-c. 900,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 695-708.
Banniard, Michel, Viva Voce. Communication écrite et communication orale du IVe au IXe
siècle en Occident latin, Paris: Institut des études augustiniennes 1992 (Collection des
Études Augustiniennes. Série Moyen Age et Temps Modernes, vol. 25).
Bar-Asher Siegal, Michal, ‘A rabbinic monk: the background to the traditions concerning R.
Simeon B. Yohai in the cave’, in: Zion 76:3 (2011), pp. 279-304.
Bar, Doron, ‘Rural monasticism as a key element in the Christianization of Byzantine
Palestine’, in: Harvard Theological Review 98:1 2005), pp. 49-65.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘“Paruuli uel adulescentes nos mosteiros visigóticos
frutuosianos” antecedentes, legislação e práticas de acolhimento’, in: Humanitas 58
(2006), pp. 175-198.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘A “Regula Consensoria Monachorum” e o sei acolhimento pelo
monquismo de inspiração agostiniana’, in: José Martínez Gázquez, Oscar de la Cruz
Palma, Cándida Ferrero Hernández (ed.), Estudios de Latín Medieval Hispánico:
Actas del V Congreso Hispánico de Latín Medieval, Barcelona, 7-10 de septiembre de
2009, Firenze: Sismel/Edizioni del Galluzzo 2011, pp. 41-52.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘A espiritualidade do monaquismo antigo - suas origens, suas
características, sua evolução’, in: IV Jornadas de Cultura Clássica 14 (1996), pp. 211230.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘A recepção da Regula Monachorum de S. Frutuoso na cultura
carolíngia’, in: Aires do Nascimento and Paulo F. Alberto (eds.), Actas do IV
Congresso Internacional de Latim Medieval Hispânico, Lissabon: Centro de Estudos
Clássicos 2006, pp. 345-360.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘A Regula Cassiani. Uma leitura dos De Institutis Coenobiorum
feita em ambiente Frutuosiano’, in: Humanitas 52 (2005), pp. 195-244.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘A Regula como género literário específico da literatura
monástica’, in: Humanitas 50 (1998), pp. 311-336.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘A vida de Santo Antão de Atanásio de Alexandria’, in: Boletim
de Estudos Clássicos 30 (1998), pp. 15-21.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘De Grauioribus culpis: insectatores paruulorm uel
adulescentium. Acerca de um excerto do cap. 16 da Regra de S. Frutuoso’, in: Boletim
de Estudos Clássicos, Coimbra 40 (2003), pp. 95‐111.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘De lucifugis daemonibus, de spinis pedibus euellentibus, de
abstractis ungulis. Alguns detalhes da recepção da Regla de Pacómio nos textos
frutuosianos’, in: Boletim de Estudos Clássicos 42 (2004), pp. 147-159.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘L’entrée aux monastères fructuosiens : évolution de la
legislation et pratiques d’accueil des paruuli et adulescentus’, in: Vetera
Christianorum 45 (2008), pp. 221‐235.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘O capítulo LXV da Concordia Regularum de São Bento de
Aniano’, in: Boletim de Estudos Clássicos 29 (1998), pp. 91-100.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘O lugar da ‘Regula monastica communis’ no monaquismo
hispanico’, in: Humanitas 52 (2000), pp. 213-239.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘Regula Monastica Communis ou Exhortatio ad Monachos?
Problemática, tradução, comentário’, Lissabon: Edições Colibri 2001.
Barata Dias, Paula Cristina, ‘Uma nova leitura da vida e da acçâo de S. Frutuoso, á luz das
fontes históricas e literárias’, in: Hvmanitas 59 (2007), pp. 147‐164.
Baraz, Daniel, Medieval Cruelty: Changing Perceptions, Antiquity to the Early Modern
Period, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2003.
Barbeau, Thierry, ‘Dom Adalbert de Vogüé et Dom Paul Delatte. Lecture parallèle pour un
commentaire de la Règle de saint Benoît’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale
d'histoire et de littérature religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History
and Literature 28 (2017), pp. 11-27.
Barbeau, Thierry, ‘Dom Adalbert de Vogüé et Dom Paul Delatte. Lecture parallèle pour un
commentaire de la Règle de saint Benoît’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale
d'histoire et de littérature religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History
and Literature 28 (2017), pp. 11-27.
Barbero Alexander and María Isabel Loring, ‘The formation of the Sueve and Visigothic
kingdoms in Spain’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 162-192.
Barbero, Alessandro, Un santo in famiglia: vocazione religiosa e resistenze sociali
nell’agiografia latina medievale, Turin: Rosenberg & Sellier 1991.
Barbero, Alexander and María Isabel Loring, ‘The Catholic Visigothic kingdom’, in: Paul
Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2005, pp. 346-370.
Barbero, Alexander, Charlemagne: Father of a Continent, Berkely: University of California
Press 2004.
Barbier, Josiane and Laurent Morelle, ‘Aux pauvres ou aux hôtes? Note sur l'affectation de
l'abbaye Saint-Timothée á Saint-Remi de Reims en 972’, in: Magali Coumert, MarieCéline Isaïa Klaus Krönert and Sumi Shimahra (eds.), Rerum gestarum scriptor, Paris:
Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne 2012, pp. 487-500.
Barbier, Josiane, ‘“The praetor does concern himself with trifles”: Hincmar, the polyptych of
St.-Remi and the slaves of Courtisols’, in: Rachel Stone and Charles West (eds.),
Hincmar of Rheims: Life and Work, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2015,
pp. 211-227.
Barbier, Josiane, La fortune du prince. Dictionnaire du fisc et des palais entre Loire, Meuse
Escaut et Manche (VIe-Xe siècles), Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Barclay, John M. G., ‘The Family as the Bearer of Religion in Judaism and Early
Christianity’, in: Constructing Early Christian Families: Family as Social Reality and
Metaphor, edited by Halvor Moxnes, London/New York: Routledge 1997, pp. 66-80.
Bardel, Annie, ‘Organisation de l’espace monastique à Landévennec du VIe au XVIIe siècle’,
in: Pratique et sacré dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à l’époque
moderne. Actes du colloque international des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997 de
Liessies-Maubeuge, Lille: CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et Archéologie, vol.
9), pp. 99-109.
Bardenhewer, Otto, Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, 5 vols., Freiburg im Breisgau:
Herdersche Verlagshandlung 1923.
Bardill, Jonathan, Constantine, Divine Emperor of the Christian Golden Age, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2016.
Bardy, Gustave, ‘Copies et éditions au ve siècle’, in: Revue des sciences religieuses 23
(1949), pp. 38-52.
Bardy, Gustave, ‘Les origines des écoles monastiques en Occident’, in: Sacris Erudiri 5
(1953), pp. 86-104.
Baring-Gould, Sabine, Lives of the English Saints, Dyfed, Wales: Llanerch Enterprises 1990.
Barion, H., ‘Der kirchenrechtliche Charakter des Konzils von Frankfurt 794’, in: Zeitschrift
der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 19 (1930), pp.
139-170.
Barker, Katherine, ‘Aldhelm “old helmet,” first bishop of Sherbourne, and his Helmgils,
“helmet hostage,” first abbot of Glastonbury, on the Dorset/Devon coast at Lyme: the
making of a West Saxon bishopric’, in: Matthew Bennet and Katherine Weikert
(eds.), Medieval Hostageship, c. 700 - c. 1500: Hostage, Captive, Prisoner of War,
Guarantee, Peacemaker, New York: Routledge 2017, pp. 15-35.
Barlow, Claude W. (ed.), Martini episcopi Bracarensis opera omnia, New Haven: Yale
University Press 1950.
Barlow, Frank, ‘The English Background’, in: Timothy Reuter (ed.), The Greatest
Englishman: Essays on St Boniface and the Church at Crediton, Exeter: Paternoster
Press 1980, pp. 11-29.
Barlow, Frank, The English church 1000-1066, London: Longman 1966.
Barnard, Leslie W., ‘Athanasius and the Pachomians’, in: Studia Patristica 32 (1997), pp. 311.
Barnes, Aneilya, Gender and Domestic Space in the First Christian Basilicas, PhD thesis
University of Arkansas 2007.
Barnes, Timopthy D., ‘Angel of Light or mystic initiate? The problem of the Life of Antony’,
in: Journal of Theological studies, n.s. 37 (1986), pp. 353-368.
Barnes, Timothy D., Athanasius and Constantius. Theology and Politics in the Constantinian
Empire, Cambridge: Harvard University Press 2001.
Barnes, Timothy, Constantine: Dynasty, Religion and Power in the Late Roman Empire,
Oxford: Blackwell 2011.
Barney Warf and Santa Arias (eds.), The Spatial Turn: Interdisciplinary Perspectives, New
York: Routledge 2014.
Barney, Stephen, J. A. Beach, Oliver Berghof and W. J. Lewis (eds.), The Etymologies of
Isidore of Seville, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005.
Barnish, Samuel J. B. and Federico Marazzi (eds.), The Ostrogoths from the Migration
Period to the Sixth Century, Rochester: Boydell & Brewer 2004.
Barnish, Samuel J. B., ‘Ennodius’ Lives of Epiphanius and Antony: Two Models for the
Christian Gentleman’, in: Studia Patristica 24 (1993), pp. 13-19.
Barnwell, P. S. (ed.), Places of Worship in Britain and Ireland 300-950, Donington,
Lincolnshire: Shaun Tyas 2015.
Baroffio, Giacomo, ‘Il ruolo dei Benedettini’, in: Vera Minazzi and Cesarino Ruini (eds.),
Atlante storico della musica nel medioevo, Milano: Jaca 2011, pp. 84-87.
Barone, Giulia, ‘Chierici, monaci e frati’, in: André Vauchez (ed.), Roma medievale, Roma:
Laterza 2006, pp. 187-212.
Barral, Xavier and Marco Mostert (eds.), Image, Text and Script, Leiden, New York, Köln:
Brill 1999.
Barrau, Julie, ‘Did medieval monks actually speak Latin?’, in: Steven Vanderputten (eds.),
Understanding Monastic Practices of Oral Communication, Turnhout: Brepols 2011,
pp. 293-317.
Barrault, A., ‘L’influence de Saint Colomban et de ses disciples dans les monastères de la
Brie’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23
juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 197-208.
Barré, Henri, ‘L’homiliaire carolingien de Mondsee’, in: Revue Bénédictine 71 (1961), pp.
71-107.
Barret, Sébastien and Gert Melville (eds.), Oboedientia. Formen und Grenzen von Macht und
Unterordnung im mittelalterlichen Religiosentum, Münster: LIT-Verlag 2005 (Vita
Regularis, vol. 27).
Barret, Sébastien, ‘Cluniacensia bibliographica minima’, in: Revue Mabillon 22 (2011), pp.
291-303.
Barret, Sébastien, ‘Regula Benedicti, Consuetudines, Statuta: Aspects du corpus clunisien’,
in: Cristina Andenna and Gert Melville (eds.), Regulae - Consuetudines - Statuta:
Studi sulle fonti normative degli ordini religiosi nei secoli centrali del Medioevo. Vita
regularis, vol. 25, Münster: Lit-Verlag 2005, pp. 65-103.
Barret, Sébastien, Dominique Stutzmann and Georg Vogeler (eds.), Ruling the Script in the
Middle Ages. Formal Aspects of Written Communication (Books, Charters, and
Inscriptions), Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Barros Guimerans, Carlos, ‘Celanova de las tres culturas, siglos X-XI’, in: María Isabel del
Val Valdivieso, Pascual Martínez Sopena and Diana Pelaz Flores (eds.), Castilla y el
mundo feudal, Valladolid: Junta de Castilla y León 2009, pp. 9-24.
Barrow, Julia S., ‘Danish ferocity and abandoned monasteries: the twelfth-century view’, in:
Martin Brett and David A. Woodman (eds.), The Long Twelfth-Century View of the
Anglo-Saxon Past, Burlington: Ashgate 2015, pp. 77-93.
Barrow, Julia S., ‘Ideas and applications of reform’, in: Thomas F.X. Noble and Julia M.H.
Smith (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity 3: Early Medieval Christianities,
c. 600-1100, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008, pp. 345-362.
Barrow, Julia S., ‘Review article: Playing by the rules: Conflict management in the tenth- and
eleventh-century Germany’, in: Early Medieval Europe 11 (2002), pp. 389-396.
Barrow, Julia S., ‘The chronology of the Benedictine “reform”’, in: Donald Scragg (ed.),
Edgar, King of the English 959-975: New Interpretations. Manchester Centre for
Anglo-Saxon Studies, vol. 8, Woodbridge, Suffolk: The Boydell Press 2008, pp. 211223.
Barrow, Julia S., ‘The ideology of the tenth-century English Benedictine “reform”’, in:
Patricia Skinner (ed.), Challenging the Boundaries of Medieval History, Turnhout:
Brepols 2009, pp. 141-154.
Barrow, Julia S., The Clergy in the Medieval World: Secular Clerics, Their Families and
Careers in North-Western Europe, c.800-c.1200, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2015.
Barry, David, ‘Smaragdus of St. Mihiel and His Commentary on the Rule of Saint Benedict’,
in: Tjurunga: An Australasian Benedictine Review 36 (1998), pp. 3-9.
Barry, David, Smaragdus of St Mihiel: Commentary on the Rule of St Benedict, Kalamazoo:
Cistercian Publications 2008.
Bartelink, Gerard J. M., Athanase d’Alexandrie. Vie d’Antoine. SC 400, Paris 1994.
Bartelink, Gerard J.M., ‘Benamingen en verschijningsvormen van duivel en demonen in
oudchristelijke geschriften’, in: Gerard Rooijakkers, Lène Dresen-Coenders and
Margreet Geerdes (eds.), Duivelsbeelden. Een cultuurhistorische speurtocht door de
Lage Landen, Baarn: Ambo 1994, pp. 54-70.
Bartelink, Gerard J.M., ‘De demonologie van het vroege christendom’, in: Gerard
Rooijakkers, Lène Dresen-Coenders and Margreet Geerdes (eds.), Duivelsbeelden.
Een cultuurhistorische speurtocht door de Lage Landen, Baarn: Ambo 1994, pp. 2153.
Bartelink, Gerard J.M., ‘Einige Bemerkungen über Euagrius’ von Antiochien Übersetzung
der „Vita Antonii”’, in: Revue Bénédictine 82 (1972), pp. 98-105.
Bartelink, Gerard J.M., ‘Les Démons comme Brigants’, in: Vigiliae Christiane 21 (1967), pp.
12-24.
Barth, Medard, ‘Der Kult des hl. Kolumban im Elsaß’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du
Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 259275.
Barthélemy, Dominique and Gross, Rolf (eds.), Moines et démons: Autobiographie et
individualité au Moyen Âge (VIIe-XIIIe siècle). Hautes Études Médiévales et
Modernes, vol. 106. Geneva: Librairie Droz 2014.
Barthes, Roland, ‘The Death of the Author’, in: idem, Image/Music/Text, transl. Stephen
Heath, New York: Hill and Wang 1977, pp. 142-147.
Bartholemew, Philip, ‘Continental Connections: Angles, Saxons and Others in Bede and in
Procopius’, in: Sarah Semple (ed.), Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History,
vol. 13, Oxford: Oxford School of Archaeology 2006, pp. 19-30.
Bartlett, Richard, ‘Aristocracy and Asceticism: The Letters of Ennodius and the Gallic and
Italian Churches’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting
Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp. 201-215.
Bartlett, Robert, Why Can the Dead Do Such Great Things? Saints and Worshippers from the
Martyrs to the Reformation, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2013.
Bartlett, Robert. The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change 9501350, London: Penguin Books 1994.
Bartolome Roviras, Laura, ‘El culte a la Santa Creu al monestir de Sant Pere de Rodes’, in:
Annals de l'Institut d'Estudis Empordanesos 45 (2014), pp. 355-373.
Barton, Peter F., Geschichte des Christentums in Österreich und Südmitteleuropa, Wien:
Böhlau 1992.
Bartusis, Mark C., Land and Privilege in Byzantium: The Institution of Pronoia, Cambridge
2013.
Basson, André, ‘A Transformation of Genres in Late Latin Literature: Classical Literary
Tradition and Ascetic Ideals in Paulinus of Nola’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith
S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp.
267-276.
Bastiaensen, Antonius Adrianus Robertus, Observations sur le vocabulaire liturgique dans
l’Itineraire de Égerie, Nijmegen: Dekker & Van de Vegt 1962.
Bastide, Philippe, ‘De antiqua ordinis sancti Benedicti intra Gallias propagatione dissertatio’,
in: Acta Sanctorum Ordinis Sancti Benedicti, vol. 4 (=saec. 3, vol. 2), Paris 1672,
appendix, pp. 1-39.
Bates, David, Julia Crick and Frank Barlow (eds.), Writing Medieval Biography, 750-1250,
Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer 2006.
Bateson, Mary Catherine, ‘Origins and Early History of Double Monasteries’, in:
Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 13 (1899), pp. 137-198.
Batlle, Columba M., ‘Vetera Nova. Vorläufige kritische Ausgabe bei Rosweyde fehlenden
Vätersprüche’, in: Johanne Autenrieth and Franz Brunhölzl (eds.), Festschrift für
Bernhard Bischoff zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart: A. Hiersemann 1971.
Batlle, Columba M., Die „adhortationes sanctorum patrum” („verba seniorum”) im
lateinischen Mittelalter. Überlieferung, Fortleben und Wirkung, Münster:
Aschendorff 1972.
Baud Anne and Gilles Rollier, ‘Liturgie et espace monastique à Cluny à la lecture du Liber
tramitis, ‘de descriptione monasterii’ et données archéologiques’, in: Anne Baud (ed.),
Espace ecclésial et liturgie au Moyen Âge, Lyon: Maison de l'Orient et de la
Méditerranée - Jean Pouilloux 2010, pp. 27-42.
Baud, Anne, ‘L’abbaye de Cluny et l’évolution de l’architecture claustrale entre le xie et
xviiie siècle’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et
transformation d’un système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols
2014, pp. 387-399.
Baudot, Michel, ‘Les Bibliothèques Religieuses à l’origine de la Bibliothéque d’Arles?’ in:
Bulletin des Amis du Vieil Arles 150 (December 2011), pp. 19-40.
Baudot, Michel, Histoire de l’abbaye des Fossés des origines à l’année 925, Ph.D, Paris
1925.
Bauer, Dieter R. et al. (ed.), Mönchtum-Kirche-Herrschaft 750-1000. Festschrift für Josef
Semmler zum 65. Geburtstag, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1998.
Bauer, Dieter R., Klaus Herbers, Hedwig Röckelein and Felicitas Schmieder (eds.), Heilige Liturgie - Raum, Beiträge zur Hagiographie, vol. 8: Stuttgart: Fritz Steiner Verlag
2010.
Bauer, Gerhard, Claustrum animae. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Metapher vom
Herzen als Kloster, München: W. Finck 1973
Bauer, Nancy, ‘Monasticism after Dark: from Dormitory to Cell’, in: American Benedictine
Review 38:1 (1987), pp. 95-114.
Baumeister, Theofried ‘Der aktuelle Forschungsstand zu den Pachomiusregeln’, in:
Münchener Theologische Zeitschrift 40 (1989), pp. 313-321.
Baumeister, Theofried, ‘Ägyptisches Lokalkolorit im monastischen Schrifttum des Johannes
Cassianus’, in: Raphaela Averkorn, Winfried Eberhard, Raimund Haas and Bernd
Schmies (eds.), Europa und die Welt der Geschichte, Bochum: Winkler 2004, pp.
433-446.
Baumeister, Theofried, ‘Die montanistischen Martyriumssprüche bei Tertullian’, in:
Römische Quartalschrift 101 (2006), pp. 157-172.
Baun, J., Tales from Another Byzantium: Celestial Journey and Local Community in the
Medieval Greek Apocrypha, Cambridge 2007.
Baun, Jane, ‘Gregory’s Eschatology’, in: Matthew Dal Santo and Bronwen Neil (eds.), A
Companion to Gregory the Great, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013, pp. 157-176.
Baus, Karl and Eugen Ewig, Die Reichskirche nach Konstantin dem Großen. 1. Halbband:
Die Kirche von Nikaia bis Chalkedon, Hubert Jedin (ed.), Handbuch der
Kirchengeschichte, vol. 2.1, Freiburg/Basel/Wien: Herder 1975.
Baus, Karl, Hans-Georg Bede, Eugen Ewig and Hermann Josef Vogt, Die Reichskirche nach
Konstantnis dem Großen. 2. Halbband: Die Kirche in Ost und West von Chalkedon
bis zum Frühmittelater (451-700)m Hubert Jedin (ed.), Handbuch der
Kirchengeschichte, vol. 2.2, Freiburg, Basel, Wien: Herder 21985.
Baxter, Stephan, Catherine E. Kravov, Jannet L. Nelson and David Pelteret (eds.), Early
Medieval Studies in Memory of Patrick Wormald, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009.
Bayer, Axel, ‘Griechen im Westen im 10. und 11. Jahrhundert: Simeon von Trier und Simeon
von Reichenau’, in: Kaiserin Theophanu. Begegnung des Ostens und Westens um die
Wende des ersten Jahrtausends. Gedenkenschrif des Kölner Schnütgen-Museums zum
1000. Todesjahr der Kaiserin, 2 vols., edited by Anton von Euw and Peter Schreiner,
vol. 1, Cologne 1991, pp. 335-341.
Bayer, Clemens M. M., ‘Remaclus’, in: Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, vol.
24, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2003, pp. 485-504.
Bayer, Clemens M. M., ‘Vita Eligii’, in: Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde, vol.
25, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2007, pp. 461-524.
Bayer, Hans, ‘Vita in deserto. Kassians Askese in der Einöde und die mittelalterliche
Frauenmystik’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 98 (1987), pp. 1-27.
Bayer, Wilhelm, ‘Aachen, Kornelimünster und die Reichenau in karolingischer Zeit’, in:
Aachen: Zum Jahre 1951, Neuß: Gesellschaft für Buchdruckerei 1951, pp. 54-59.
Bayless, Martha, Sin and Filth in Medieval Culture: The Devil in the Latrine, New York:
Routledge, 2012.
Baynes, Norman Hepburn, ‘The “Pratum spirituale”’, in: Orientalia christiana periodica 13
(1947) 404-414, reprinted in his Byzantine Studies (1955), pp. 261-270.
Beach, Alison I. and Andrea Jugănaru, ‘The Double Monastery as a Historiographical
Problem (Fourth to Twelfth Century) ’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin
(eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 561-578.
Beach, Alison I., Isabelle Cochelin, ‘General Introduction’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 1-16.
Beall, Judith, ‘The Barbarian Ethos. The Germania, Beowulf, and the Life of Boniface’, in:
Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle Ages in Texts and Texture: Reflections on Medieval
Sources, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2011, pp. 33-43.
Beatrice, Pier Franco, ‘Hermagorica novitas. La testimonianza di Colombano sullo scisma dei
Tre Capitoli’, in: Aquileia e il suo Patriarcato (Deputazione di Storia Patria per il
Friuli), Udine 2000, pp.75-93.
Beatrice, Pier Franco, ‘Il sermone De centesima, sexagesima, tricesima dello Ps. Cipirano e
la teologia del martirio’, in: Augustinianum 19 (1979), pp. 215-243.
Beatrice, Pier Franco, ‘Sexuality’, in: Encyclopedia of the Early Church, vol. 2, Cambridge:
Cambridge University PRess 1992, pp. 775-776.
Beattie, Cordelia and Kirsten A. Fenton (eds.), Intersections of Gender, Religion and
Ethnicity in the Middle Ages. Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan 2011.
Beau, Antoine (ed.), Le Culte et les reliques de Saint Benoît et de Sainte Scholastique.
Montserrat/Paris: Abadia de Montserrat/A. et J. Picard 1980.
Beaudette, Paul, ‘„In the World but not of It”: Clerical Celibacy as a Symbol of the Medieval
Church’, in: Michael Frassetto (ed.), Medieval Purity and Piety. Essays on Medieval
Clerical Celibacy and Religious Reform, New York/London: Garland 1998, pp. 2346.
Beaujard, Brigitte, Le culte de saints en Gaule. Les premiers temps. D’Hilaire de Poitiers à
la fin du VIe siècle, Paris: Cerf 2000.
Beaunier, Charles and Jean-Martial Besse, Abbayes et prieurés de l’ancienne France, Paris
1908ff (Archives de la France monastique, vol. 1-10).
Bébén, A., ‘Frères et membres du corps du Christ: Les fraternités dans les typika’, in:Cahiers
de civilisation médiévale 44 (2001), pp. 105-119.
Becher, Matthias and Stefanie Dick (eds.), Völker, Reiche und Namen im frühem Mittelalter,
München: Wilhem Fink 2010.
Becher, Matthias, ‘Drogo und die Königserhebung Pippins’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien
23 (1989), pp. 131-153.
Becher, Matthias, Carlemagne, New Haven, CT./London: Yale University Press 2003.
Becht-Jördens, Gereon, ‘Die Vita Aegili des Brun Candidus als Quelle zu Fragen aus der
Geschichte Fuldas im Zeitalter der anianischen Reform’, in: Hessisches Jahrbuch für
Landesgeschichte 42 (1992), pp. 19-48.
Becht-Jördens, Gereon, ‘Text, Bild und Architektur als Träger einer ekklesiologischen
Konzeption von Klostergeschichte: Die karolingische Vita Aegil des Brun Candidus
von Fulda (ca. 840)’, in: Gottfried Kerscher (ed.), Hagiographie und Kunst: Der
Heiligenkult in Schrift, Bild und Architektur, Berlin: Reimer 1993, pp. 75-106.
Becht-Jördens, Geron, ‘Sturmi oder Bonifatius? Ein Konflikt im Zeitalter der anianischen
Reform um Identität und monastisches Selbstverständnis im Spiegel der Altartituli des
Hrabanus Maurus für die Salvatorbasilika zu Fulda’, in: Marc-Aeilko Aris and Susana
Bullido del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer Hrabanus MaurusBibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 2010, pp. 123187.
Beck, Edmund, ‘Das Christliche Mönchtum im Koran’, in: Studia Orientalia 13:3 (1946), pp.
1-29.
Beck, H.-G., Kirche und theologische Literatur im byzantinischen Reich, Munich 1959.
Beck, Henry G. J., The Pastoral Care of Souls in South East France during the Sixth
Century, , Rome: Apud Aedes Universitatis Gregorianae 1950 (Analecta Gregoriana,
vol. 51).
Becker, Adam H., Sources for the Study of the School of Nisbis. Translated Texts for
Historians, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2008.
Becker, Julia, Tino Licht and Stefan Weinfurter (eds.), Karolingische Klöster.
Wissenstransfer in kulturelle Innovation, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2015.
Becker, Mathias, Eid und Herrschaft. Untersuchungen zum Herrscherethos Karl des Großen,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1993.
Beckwith, Christopher I., Warriors of the Cloisters. The Central Asian Origins of Science in
the Medieval World, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2012.
Becquet, J., ‘Léremitisme clérical et laïc dans l’ouest de la France’, in: Università cattolico
del Sacro Cuore (ed.), L’eremitismo in occidente nei secoli XI e XII. Atti della
seconda Settimana internazionale di studio, Menola 1962, Milano: Società Editrice
Vita e Pensiero 1965, pp. 182-211.
Bédoyèew, Gui de la, The Real Lives of Roman Britain, New Haven/London: Yale University
Press 2015.
Beer, Jeanette. In Their Own Words: Practices of Quotation in Early Medieval HistoryWriting, Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2014.
Behlmer, Heike, ‘Koptische Quellen zu (männlicher) Homosexualität’, in: Studien zur
altägytischen Kultur 28 (2000), pp. 27-53.
Bell, David N., What Nuns Read: Books and Libraries in Medieval English Nunneries.
Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 158, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1995.
Bell, Gertrude, The Churches and Monasteries of The Tur’Abdin, 2 Studien, ed. and rev. by
Marlia Mundell Mango, London: Pindar Press 1999.
Bell, Rudolph M., Holy Anorexia, Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press 1985.
Bellarbre, Julien, ‘Aquitania, Wasconia, Hispania. Perception des territoires et des peuples
frontaliers dans l’historiographie monastique aquitaine (VIIIe-XIIe siècles)’, in:
Sébastien Gasc, Philippe Sénac, Clément Venco and Carlos Laliena Corbera (eds.),
Les Frontières pyrénéennes au Moyen Age (VIe-XVe siècles), Zaragoza: Prensas de la
Universidad de Zaragoza 2018, pp. 189-224.
Bellenger, Dominic and Roberta Anderson (eds.), Medieval Religion. A Sourcebook, New
York: Routledge 2006.
Belmaia, Nathany and Andrea Wagenheimer, ‘Monaquismo romano, monaquismo celta e a
disputa pela normatização da Páscoa no Sínodo de Whitby em 664 [Roman
monasticism, Celtic monasticism and the contest for the normalization of Easter at the
synod of Whitby in 664 AD]’, in: Roda da Fortuna: Revista eletrônica sobre
Antiguidade e Medievo / Electronic Journal about Antiquity and the Middle Ages 7:1
(2018), pp. 265-297.
Bemmann, Jan and Michael Schumauder (eds.), Kulturwandel in Mitteleuropa: Langobarden,
Awaren, Slawen, Bonn: Rudolf Habelt Verlag 2008.
Benkov, Edith, ‘The Erased Lesbian: Sodomy and the Legal Traditin on Medieval Europe’,
in: Francesca Canadé Sautman and Pamela Sheingorn (eds.), Same Sex Love and
Desire Among Women in the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave 2001, pp. 101-122.
Bennett, Judith and Ruth Marzo Karras (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender
in Medieval Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013.
Bennett, Judith M. and Ruth Mazo Karras, ‘Women, Gender, and Medieval Historians’, in:
Bennett and Karras, eds., The Oxford Handbook of Women & Gender in Medieval
Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013, pp. 1-17.
Benoît, Fernand, ‘L’Hilarianum d’Arles et les missions en Bretagne (V e-VIe siècle)’, in: St.
Germain d’Auxerre et son temps, Auxerre: L’Universelle 1950, pp. 181-189.
Benoît, Fernand, ‘La tour des Mourgues, note sur l’enceinte romaine d’Arles’ in: Revue des
Études Anciennes 36:2 (1934), pp. 206-212.
Benoît, Fernand, ‘La tour gallo-romaine de l’enceinte d’Arles et l’abbaye de Saint-Césaire’
in: Gallia 1 (1943) , pp. 279-285.
Benoît, Fernand, ‘Le premier baptiste d’Arles et l’abbaye de Saint-Denis et l abbaye SaintCésaire. Nouvelles recherches sur la topography paléochrétienne d’Arles de IVe au
siècle VI’ in: Cahiers archéologiques. Fin de l’antiquité et moyen-âge 5 (1951), pp.
31-59.
Benoît, Fernand, ‘Topographie monastique d’Arles au Ve siècle’, in: Études Mérovingiennes,
Paris: A. Picard et Fils 1953, pp. 13-17.
Benoît, Fernand, Les cimetières Suburbains d’Arles dans l’Antiquité chrétienne et au Moyen
Age, Rome: Pontificio istituto di archeologie cristiana 1935.
Bentley, Michael (ed.), Companion to Historiography, London/New York: Routledge 2002.
Bequet, Jeahn, ‘Les établissements monastiques dans les manuscrits des Nouvelles
Acquisitions latines á la B. N. de Paris’, in: Revue Bénédictine 76 (1966), pp. 139148.
Bequette, John, ‘Sulpicius Severus’s Life of Saint Martin: The Saint and His Biographer as
Agents of Cultural Transformation’, in: Logos. A Journal of Catholic Thought and
Culture 13:2 (2010), pp. 56-78.
Berend, Nora (ed.), Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy: Scandinavia,
Central Europe and Rus’ c. 900-1200, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007.
Bérenger, Daniel, ‘Müdehorst und Jostberg - zwei Klosterkirchenruinen in Bielefeld’, in:
Jahresbericht des historischen Vereins für die Grafschaft Ravensberg 92 (2007), pp.
7-26.
Berg, Karl, Hans Paarhammer and Peter Hofrichter, Cäsarius von Arles: ein Bischof des
sechsten Jahrhunderts erschliesst das liturgische Leben seiner Zeit. Thaur:
Kulturverlag 1994.
Bergamaschi, Aldo Greco, ‘Il penitenziale di S. Colombano’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens.
Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp.
155-163.
Berger, Albrecht (ed.), Life and Works of Saint Gregentos. Archbishop of Taphar,
Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2006.
Berger, Jutta Maria, ‘Gastfreundschaft im Kloster St. Gallen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert’, in:
Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweige
104 (1993), pp. 41-134 and 225-314.
Berger, Jutta Maria, Die Geschichte der Gastfreundschaft im hochmittelalterlichen
Mönchtum. Die Cisterrcienser, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 1999.
Berger, Teresa, Gender Differences and the Making of Liturgical History: Lifting a Veil on
Liturgy’s Past, Burlington, VT 2011.
Berggren, Erik, The Psychology of Confession, Leiden: Brill 1975.
Bergmann, Bettina Ann and Natalie Kampen (eds.), Sexuality in Ancient Art, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1996.
Bergmann, Werner, ‘Untersuchungen zu den Gerichtsurkunden der Merowingerzeit’, in:
Archiv für Diplomatik 22 (1976), pp. 1-186.
Bergmann, Werner, ‘Verlorene Urkunden des Merowingerreiches nach den Formulae
Andecavenses’, in: Francia 9 (1981), pp. 3-56.
Berlière, Ursmer, ‘La règle des SS. Etienne et Paul’, in: Mélanges Paul Thomas, Brügge
1930, pp. 39-53.
Berlière, Ursmer, ‘Le nombre des moines dans les anciens Monastères’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 41 (1929), pp. 231-261 and 42 (1930), pp. 19-42.
Berlière, Ursmer, ‘Les coutumiers monastiques des VIIIe et XIe siècles’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 25 (1908), pp. 95-107.
Berlière, Ursmer, L’ascèse bénédictine des origines à la fin du XIIe siècle, Maredsous 1927.
Berlière, Ursmer, Les élections abbatiales au Moyen Âge, BrusselsL M. Lamertin 1927
(Academie Royale de Belgique. Classe des Lettres et des Sciences morales et
poltitques, vol. 20.3).
Berlioz, Jacques, ‘Les ordalies dans les exempla de la confession (XIIIe-XIVe siècles)’,
in: L’Aveu: Antiquité et Moyen Age: Actes de la Table ronde organisée par l’Ecole
française de Rome avec le concours du CNRS et de l'Université de Trieste - Rome, 2830 mars 1984, Rome: Ecole française de Rome 1986, pp. 315-340.
Berman, Constance (ed.), Medieval Religion, New York: Routledge 2005.
Berman, Constance A., ‘Later Monastic Economies’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 831-847.
Berman, Constance, ‘Beyond the rule of Saint Benedict: imposition of Cistercian customs
and enclosure on nuns in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries’, in: Magistria 13.1
(2007), pp. 3-97.
Berman, Constance, The Cistercian Evolution: The Invention of a Religious Order in TwelfthCentury Europe, Philadelphia, PA 2000.
Bernaldo, Johannes, ‘Pactual Monasticism? About a Much Discussed Feature of Early
Spanish Monasticism’, in: Alf Härdlein (ed.), In Quest of the Kingdom. Ten Papers on
Medieval Monastic Spirituality, Stockholm: Almquist & Wiksell International 1991,
pp. 27‐64.
Bernard, Charles-A., ‘Famille’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 5, Paris: Beauchesne
1964, cols. 61-84.
Bernard, Marie-Benoît, ‘L’amitié chez Aelred et Augustin. Une grâce de Dieu’, in:
Collectanea Cisterciensia 68:1 (2006), pp. 48-58.
Bernard, Marie-Benoît, ‘L’art sacré de l’amour’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 72:1 (2010),
pp. 28-39.
Bernard, Marie-Benoît, ‘L’éternité qui passe. L’odyssée monastique de saint Brandan’, in:
Collectanea Cisterciensia 69:2 (2007), pp. 164-175.
Bernard, Philippe, ‘Les diptyques du monastère des Saints-Apôtres d’Arles au VIIe siècle.
Edition critique. Commentaire historique et liturgique’, in: Revue d’histoire de l’église
de France 89:222 (2003), pp. 5-21.
Bernauer, James, ‘Confessions of the Soul: Foucault and Theological Culture’, in: Philosophy
& Social Criticism 31:5-6 (2005), pp. 557-572.
Berndt, Guido and Roland Steinacher (eds.), Arianism: Roman Heresy and Barbarian Creed,
Burlington VT: Ashgate 2014.
Berndt, Rainer (ed.), Das Frankfurter Konzil von 794: Kristallisationspunkt karolingischer
Kultur - Akten zweier Symposien (vom 23. bis 27. Februar und vom 13. bis 15.
Oktober 1994) anläßlich der 1200-Jahrfeier der Stadt Frankfurt am Main, 2 vols.,
Mainz: Selbstverlag der Gesellschaft für Mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 1997.
Berndt, Rainer and Michel Fédou (eds.), Les réceptions des Pères de l’Église au Moyen Âge:
Le devenir de la tradition ecclésiale. Congrès du Centre Sèvres - Facultés jésuites de
Paris (11-14 juin 2008), 2 vols., Munich: Achendorff Verlag 2014 (Archa Verbi, vol.
10).
Bernhardt, John W., Itinerant Kingship and Royal Monasteries in Early Medieval Germany,
c.936-1075, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1993 (Cambridge Studies in
Medieval Life and Thought: Fourth Series, vol. 21).
Bernoulli, Carl Albrecht, Die Heiligen der Merowinger, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (P. Siebeck)
1900.
Bernstein, Alan, ‘Tristitia and the Fear of Hell in Monastic Reflection from John Cassian to
Hildemar of Corbie’, in: Robert J. Bast and Andrew C. Gow (eds.), Continuity and
Change, The Harvest of Late-Medieval and Reformation History: Essays presented to
Heiko A. Oberman on his 70th Birthday, Leiden: Brill 2000, pp. 183-205.
Bero, Luigi Andrea, ‘Oblivion, memory, and irony in medieval Montecassino: narrative
strategies of the “Chronicles of St. Benedict of Cassino”’, in: Viator: Medieval and
Renaissance Studies 38:1 (2007), pp. 45-61.
Berschin, Walter, ‘Alkuin und die Biographie’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.),
Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im
Klosterhof 2010, pp. 169-184.
Berschin, Walter, ‘Columban und Gallus in Bregenz’, in: Montfort 38 (1986), pp. 160-164.
Berschin, Walter, ‘Der heilige Goldschmied. Die Eligiusvita - ein merowingisches Original?’,
in: Mitteilungen des Instituts Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 118:1-2 (2010),
pp. 1-7.
Berschin, Walter, ‘Der St. Galler Klosterplan als Literaturdenkmal’, in: Peter Ochsenbein and
Karl Schmuki (eds.), Studien zum St. Galler Klosterplan, vol. 2, St. Gallen:
Historischer Verein des Kantons St. Gallen 2002 (Mitteilungen zur vaterländischen
Geschichte, vol. 52), pp. 107-149.
Berschin, Walter, ‘Gallus abbas vindicatus’, in: Historisches Jahrbuch 95 (1975), pp. 257277.
Berschin, Walter, ‘Radegundis and Brigit’, in: John Carey, Máire Herbert and Pádraig Ó
Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts
Press 2001, pp. 72-76.
Berschin, Walter, Biographie und Epochenstil im lateinischen Mittelalter, vol. 2:
Merowingische Biographie. Italien, Spanien und die Inseln im frühen Mittelalter,
Stuttgart: Hiersemann 1988 (Quellen und Untersuchungen zur lateinischen Philologie
des Mittelalters vol. 9).
Berschin, Walter, Biographie und Epochenstil im lateinischen Mittelalter, vol. 1: Von der
Passio Perpetuae zu den Dialogi Gregros des Großen, Stuttgart: Hiersemann 1986
(Quellen und Untersuchungen zur lateinischen Philologie des Mittelalters, vol. 8).
Berschin, Walter, Biographie und Epochenstil im lateinischen Mittelalter, vol. 3:
Karolingische Biographie 750-920, Stuttgart: Hiersemann 1991 (Quellen und
Untersuchungen zur lateinischen Philologie des Mittelalters, vol. 10).
Berschin, Walter, Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter. Von Hieronymus zu Nikolaus von
Kues, Bern/München: Francke Verlag 1980.
Berti, Vittorio, ‘Il monachesimo siriaco’, in: Giovanni Filoramo (ed.), Monachesimo
orientale. Un’introduzione, Brescia: Morcelliana 2010, pp. 139-192.
Bertolini, Ottorino , ‘Carlomagno e Benevento’, in: Wolfgang Braunfels et al. (eds.), Karl
der Grosse: Leben und Nachleben, vol. 1,Düsseldorf: ., Schwann 1965, pp. 609-671.
Bertram, Jerome, The Chrodegang Rules. The Rules for the Common Life of the Secular
Clergy from the Eigth and Ninth Centuries. Critical Texts with Translations and
Commentary, Aldershot: Ashgate 2005.
Bertran Roige, Prim and Rosa Lluch Bramon, ‘Els monestirs i els sabers’, in: Lluís To
Figuras and Jordi Galofre (eds.), Monestirs i territori, Banyoles: Centre d'Estudis
Comarcals de Banyoles 2013, pp. 89-106.
Bertrand, Dominique, Marie-José Delange, Paul-Albert Février, Jean Gyon and Adalbert de
Vogüé (eds.), Césaire d’Arles et la christianisation de la Provence, Paris: Editions du
Cerf 1994.
Bertrand, Pascal, ‘Shaping authority and identity: Saint Antony and his followers in early
monastic texts’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw
(eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 179-189.
Bertrand, Pascal, Die Evagriusübersetzung der Vita Antonii. Rezeption-ÜberlieferungEdition. Unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Vitas Patrum-Tradition, Ph.D. thesis
University of Utrecht 2006.
Bertrand, Paul, ‘Réformes ecclésiastiques, luttes d’influence et hagiographie à l’abbaye de
Maubeuge (IXe-XIe s.)’, in: Werner Verbeke, Ludo Milis and Jean Goosens (eds.),
Medieval Narrative Sources, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2005, pp. 55-75.
Bertraud, Émile, ‘Discipline’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 3, Paris 1957, cols. 13021311.
Beseler, Georg, ‘Über die Gesetzeskraft der Capitularien’, in: Carl Gustav Homeyer, Georg
Beseler and Moriz Haupt, Festgaben für Gustav Homeyer zum 28 Juli 1871, Berlin
1871, pp. 5-25.
Besse, Jean Martial, ‘Les premiers monastères de la Gaule méridionale’, in: Revue des
questions historiques 71 (1902), pp. 395-464.
Besse, Jean Martial, Jean Becquet et al, Abbayes et prieurés de France. Notices
historiographiques et bibliographiqies, multiple volumes.
Besse, Jean Martial, Les moines de l’ancienne France (période Gallo-Romaine et
mérovingienne), Paris: Veuve C. Poussielgue 1906 (Archives de la France
monastique, vol. 2).
Besson, Marius, Monasterium Acaunense, Fribourg: Fragnière 1913.
Bestermöller, Gerhard (ed.), Friedensethik im frühen Mittelalter. Theologie zwischen Kritik
und Legitimation von Gewalt, Münster: Aschendorff 2014.
Betti, Maddalena, The Making of Christian Moravia (858-882), Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013.
Bettiolo, Paolo, ‘Contrasting styles of ecclesiastical authority and monastic life in the church
of the East at the beginning of the seventh century’, in: Alberto Camplani and
Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in LateAntique Monasticism. Proceedings of the International Seminar Turin, December 2-4,
2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 298-331.
Bettiolo, Paolo, ‘Discernimento dei pensieri e conoscenza del cuore. Natura e sovrannatura
nell’insegnamento di Evagrio Pontico’, in: Rivista di Storia del Cristianesimo 6
(2009), pp. 43-63.
Betz, H. D. (ed.), Plutarch’s Ethical Writings and Early Christian Literature, Leiden 1978.
Beuckers, Klaus Gereon, ‘“Sancte Blasi, qui peregrinus his locis, sicut et ego, esse
cognosceris”. Zu Findan von Rheinau, der Vita Findani und der Übertragung der
Blasiusreliquien in die Albzelle von St. Blasien’, in: Zeitschrift für die Geschichte des
Oberrheins 160 (2012), pp. 13-32.
Beuckers, Klaus Gereon, ‘Das älteste Gandersheimer Schatzverzeichnis und der
Gandersheimer Kirchenschatz des 10./11. Jahrhunderts’, in: Martin Hoernes and
Hedwig Röckelein (eds.), Gandersheim und Essen: Vergleichende Untersuchungen zu
sächsischen Frauenstiften, Essen: Klartext 2006 (Essener Forschungen zum
Frauenstift, vol. 4), 97-131.
Beuckers, Klaus Gereon, ‘Schatz und Stiftungen. Allgemeine Bemerkungen zu
Stiftungsmotivationen im Früh- und Hochmittelalter’, in: Hedwig Röckelein (ed.),
Der Gandersheimer Schatz im Vergleich, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2014, pp.
21-34.
Beumann, Helmut, ‘Der Schriftsteller und seine Kritiker im frühen Mittelalter’, in: id.,
Wissenschaft vom Mittelalter. Ausgewählte Aufsätze, Köln/Wien: Böhlau 1972, pp. 940.
Beumann, Helmut, ‘Eigils Vita Sturmi und die Anfänge der Klöster Hersfeld und Fulda’, in:
Hessisches Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 2 (1952), pp. 1-15.
Beumann, Helmut, ‘Hersfelds Gründungsjahr’, in: Hessisches Jahrbuch für
Landesgeschichte, 6 (1956), pp. 1-24.
Beumann, Helmut, ‘Unitas ecclesiae - Unitas Imperii - Unitas Regnis. Von der imperialen
Reichseinheitsidee zur Einheit der Regna’, in: Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano
di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 27.2 (1981), pp. 531-571.
Beyerle, Franz, ‘Das Formularbuch des westfränkischen Mönchs Markulf und Dagoberts
Urkunde für Rebais a. 635’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 9
(1951), pp. 43-58.
Beyers, Rita, ‘La Règle de Marie: caractère littéraire et inspiration monastique’, in:
Apocrypha 22 (2011), pp. 49-86.
Bhaldraithe, Eoin de, ‘Obedience: The Doctrine of the Irish Monastic Rules’, in: Monastic
Studies 14 (1983), pp. 63-84.
Bhattacharji, Santha, Dominic Mattos and Rowan Williams, Prayer and Thought in Monastic
Tradition: Essays in Honour of Benedicta Ward SLG, London: Bloomsbury 2014.
Bhreathnach, Edel, ‘Abbesses, minor dynasties and kings in clericatu: perspectives of Ireland
700-850’, in: Michelle S. Brown and Carol A. Farr (eds.), Mercia: An Anglo-Saxon
Kingdom in Europe, London: Leicester University Press 2001, pp. 113-125.
Bhreathnach, Edel, ‘Ireland in the age of Columbanus’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and JeanMichel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il
Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint
Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 231-236.
Bhreathnach, Edel, ‘Observations on the Book of Durrow memorandum’, in: John Carey,
Kevin Murray, and Caitríona Ó Dochartaigh (eds.), Sacred Histories: A Festschrift for
Máire Herbert, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2015, pp. 14-21.
Bhreathnach, Edel, ‘The vita apostolica and the origin of the Augustinian canons and
canonesses in medieval Ireland’, in: Martin Browne and Colmán. Ó. Clabaigh (eds.),
Households of God: The Regular Canons and Canonesses of St Augustine and of
Prémontré in Medieval Ireland, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2019, pp. 1-27.
Bhreathnach, Edel, Ireland in the medieval world, AD 400-1000: Landscace, Kingship,
Religion, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2014.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘Cloître, clôture et periginatio, la frontière spirituelle du moine dans le
monde antique d’Occident’, in: Ailine Rousselle (ed.), Frontières terrestres,
frontières célestes dans l’Antiquité, Perpignan: Presses universitaires de Perpignan
1995, pp. 389-407.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘Das Mönchtum im Westen’, in: Charles Piétri, Luce Piétri, Thomas Böhm
et al. (eds.), Die Geschichte des Christentums. Altertum, vol. 2, Freiburg: Herder
2005, pp. 848-874 (also in French).
Biarne, Jacques, ‘L’espace du monachisme gaulois au temps de Grégoire de Tours’, in:
Nancy Gauthier and Henri Galinié (eds.), Grégoire de Tours et l’espace gaulois. Actes
du congrès international, Tours, 3-5 Novembre 1994, Tours 1997 (Association
Grégoire, vol. 94), pp. 115-138.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘L’essor du monachisme occidental (430-610)’, in: Jean-Marie Mayeur,
Marc Venard, Gilbert Dagron, Pierre Riche, André Vauchez, Egon Boshof, Charles
Piétri, Luce Piétri, Bernard Plongeron and Jacques Gadille (eds.), Histoire du
christianisme, vol. 3, Paris 1998, pp. 917-958.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘La Bible dans la vie monastique’, in: Jacques Fontaine and Charles Piétri
(eds.), Le monde latine antique et la Bible, Paris: Beauchesne 1985, pp. 409-429.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘La vie quotidienne des moines en Occident du IVe au VIe siècle’, in:
Collectanea Cisterciensia 49 (1987), pp. 3-19.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘Le monachisme dans les îles de la Méditerranée nord-occidentale’, in:
Rivista di archeologia cristiana 76 (2000), pp. 351-375.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘Le monastère: un modèle de societé organisée et structurée d’après les
règles des IVe-VIe siecles’, in: Michel Molin (ed.), Images et représentations du
pouvoir et de l’ordre social dans l’Antiquité (Actes du colloque, Angers 28-29 mai
1999), Paris: E. de Boccard 2001, pp. 111-119.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘Le temps du moine d’après les premières règles monastiques d’Occident
(IVe-Vie siècles’, in: Jean-Marie Leroux (ed.), Le Temps Chrétien de la fin de
l’Antiquité au Moyen Age (IIIe-XIIIe siècles), Paris: Editions du Centre national de la
recherche scientifique 1984, pp. 99-128.
Biarne, Jacques, ‘Moines et rigoristes en Occident’, in: Jean-Marie Mayeur, Marc Venard,
Gilbert Dagron, Pierre Riche, André Vauchez, Egon Boshof, Charles Piétri, Luce
Piétri, Bernard Plongeron and Jacques Gadille (eds.), Historie du christianisme, vol.
2, Paris 1995, pp. 757-768.
Bibliographia Prosperiana: Bibliography on Prosper of Aquitaine - click here
Bibliotheca hagiographica latina antiquae et mediaetatis, Brussels: Société des Bollandistes
1898/1899 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 6).
Bibliotheca hagiographica latina antiquae et mediaetatis, novum supplementum, ed. by
Henricus Fros, Brussels: Société des Bollandistes 1986 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol.
70).
Bibliotheca Sanctorum, ed. by Instituto Giovanni XIII, 12 vols. and index, Rome: Pontificia
Università Lateranense 1961-1970.
Bidwell, Paul, ‘The possible origin of the reused Roman building stoe at Jarrow’, in:
Rosemary Cramp, G. Bettess, F. Bettess and R. Cramp (ed.), Wearmouth and Jarrow
Monastic Sites, Swondon: English Heritage 2005, vol. 2, pp. 1-2.
Biedenkopf-Ziehner, A., Koptische Ostraka, vol. 1: Ostraka aus dem Britischen Museum in
London, Wiesbaden 2000.
Biedermann, H. M. and Adalbert de Vogüé, ‘Mönch/Mönchtum’, in: Lexikon des
Mittelalters, vol. 6, München/Zürich: Arthemis&Winkler 1993, cols. 733-746.
Bielawski, Maciej and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture,
Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 151174.
Bieler, Ludwig, Studies on the Life and Legend of St. Patrick, ed. by Richard Sharpe,
Aldershot: Ashgate 1986 (Collected Studies Series, vol. 244).
Biendarra, Anke and Jörg Oberste, ‘Der Prior bei den Cluniazensern. Soziale Kontrolle und
Kommunikation im Wandel vom 11.-13. Jahrhundert’, in: Heinz Duchhardt and Gert
Melville (eds.), Im Spannungsfeld von Recht und Ritual. Soziale Kommunikation in
Mittelalter und Früher Neuzeit, Köln/Weimar/Wien: Böhlau 1997, pp. 139-171.
Bierbrauer, Katharina, Die Ornamentik frühkarolingischer Hanschriften aus Bayern,
München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1979.
Bierbrauer, Volker: ‘Kreuzfibeln und Tierfibeln als Zeugnisse persönlichen Christentums in
der Romania Oberitaliens (5.-7. Jahrhundert)’, in: Sauro Gelichi (ed.), L'Italia altomedievale tra archeologia e storia : studi in ricordo di Ottone D'Assia, Padova: Il
poligrafo 2005, pp. 55-78.
Biffi, Inos and Aldo Granata (eds.), San Colombano. Le opere, Milano: Jaca Book 2001.
Biffi, Inos, La disciplina e L’amore. Un profilo spirituale di san Colombano, Milano: Jaca
Book 2002.
Bigelmair, Andreas, ‘Die Gründung der mitteldeutschen Bistümer’, in: C. Raabe et al. (eds.)
Sankt Bonifatius: Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten Todestag, Fulda: Parzeller 1954,
pp. 247-287.
Biggs, Frederick M., ‘“Ausculto praecepta magistri” in Bede’s De orthographia’, in: Revue
bénédictine 127:1 (2017), pp. 217-219.
Biggs, Frederick M., ‘“Ausculto praecepta magistri” in Bede’s De orthographia’, in: Revue
bénédictine 127:2 (2017), pp. 217-219.
Bigott, Boris, Ludwig der Deutsche und die Reichskirche im Ostfränkischen Reich (826-876),
Husum: Matthiesen Verlag 2002.
Bijsterveld, Arnoud-Jan A., ‘Een handschoen op het altaar. De betekenis van het
middeleeuwse ritueel van grondschenking’, in: Aafke Komter (ed.), Het geschenk.
Over der verschillende betekenissen van geven, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University
Press 1997, pp. 58-73.
Bijsterveld, Arnout-Jan A., ‘Middeleeuwse vrome schenkingen als instrument van sociale
integratie en politieke machtsvorming. Een historiografisch overzicht’, in: Tijdschrijft
voor Geschiedenis 109 (1996), pp. 443-464.
Bikeeva, Natalia, ‘Serente diabulo: the revolts of the nuns at Poitiers and Tours in the late 6th
century’, in: Radosław Kotecki and Jacek Maciejewski (eds.), Ecclesia et Violentia:
Violence against the Church and Violence within the Church in the Middle Ages,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Cambridge Scholars 2014, pp. 72-90.
Bildhauer Bettina and Robert Milles (eds.), The Monstrous Middle Ages, Toronto: University
of Toronto Press 2004.
Biller, Peter and Alastair J. Minnis (eds.) Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle Ages,
Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell & Brewer 1998.
Biller, Peter, ‘Confession in the Middle Ages: introduction’ in: Peter Biller and Alastair J.
Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle Ages (York Studies in
Medieval Theology, 2), Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell & Brewer 1998, pp. 3-33.
Biller, Peter, ‘Confessors’ manuals and the avoiding of offspring’, in: Peter
Biller and Alastair J. Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle
Ages (York Studies in Medieval Theology, 2), Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell &
Brewer 1998, pp. 165-187.
Biller, Peter, ‘Words and the Medieval Notion “Religion”’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical
History 36 (1985), pp. 351-369.
Billett, Jesse D., ‘Discerning “Reform” in Monastic Liturgy (c. 750-1050) ’, in: Alison I.
Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism
in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 415-431.
Billett, Jesse D., ‘The divine office and the secular clergy in later Anglo-Saxon England’, in:
David Rollason, Conrad Leyser and Hannah Williams (eds.), England and the
Continent in the Tenth Century, Turnhout: Brepols (2010), pp. 429-471.
Billett, Jesse D., ‘The Liturgy of the ‘Roman’ Office in England from the Conversion to the
Conquest’, in: Rome Across Time and Space: Cultural Transmission and the
Exchange of Ideas, c. 500-1400, edited by Claudia Bolgia, Rosamond McKitterick,
and John Osborne, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011, pp. 84-110.
Billett, Jesse D., The Divine Office in Anglo-Saxon England 597-c.1000. Henry Bradshaw
Society Subsidia, 7. London: Boydell Press, for the Society, 2014.
Bilstein, Johannes, ‘Die Beichte und ihre Bedeutung im Sozialisierungsprozess’, in:
Zeitschrift fuer Erziehungswissenschaft 3:4 (2000), pp. 609-628.
Binazzi. Gianfranco, ‘Orso, Cassiano e Apollinare. Appunti sulla diffusione di culti a seguito
di milizie’, in: Romanobarbarica 9 (1986/87), pp. 7-23.
Bingelli, André, ‘Les stylites et l’eucharistie’, in: Nicole Bériou, Béatrice Caseau and
Dominique Rigaux (eds.), Pratiques de l’eucharistie dans les Eglises d’Orient et
d’Occident, vol. 1: L’institution, Paris: Institut d’Études Augustiniennes 2009 (Actes
du séminaire tenu à Paris, Institut catholique (1997-2004)), pp. 421-444.
Binns, John, Ascetics and Ambassadors of Christ: The Monasteries of Palestine, 314-631,
Oxford and New York: Clarendon 1994.
Bischof, Franz Xaver and Martin Turner (eds.), Die Benediktinische Klosterreform im 15.
Jahrhundert, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2012.
Bischoff, Bernhard and Birgit Ebersperger, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des
neunten Jahrhunderts, vol. 2 (Laon - Paderborn), Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2004.
Bischoff, Bernhard and Wolfgang Braunfels (eds.), Karl der Große. Lebenswerk und
Nachleben, vol. 2: Das geistige Leben, Düsseldorf: L. Schwann 1965.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Das Benediktinische Mönchtum und die Überlieferung der klassischen
Literatur’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und
seiner Zweige 92 (1981), pp. 165-190.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Das griechiche Element in der abendländischen Bildung des
Mittelalters’, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 44 (1951), pp. 27-55, repr. in
Mittelalterliche Studien. Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und
Literaturgeschichte, vol. 2, Stuttgart: Hiersemann 1967, pp. 246-275.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Die ältesten Handschriften der Regula S. Benedicti in Bayern’, in:
Studien und Mitteilungen des Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 92 (1981), pp. 716.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Die Bibliothek im Dienste der Schule’, in: La scuola nell’occidente
latino dell’alto medioevo, vol. 1, Spoleto 1972 (Settimane di studio del Centro
Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 19.1), pp. 385-416.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Die Hofbibliothek Karls des Großen’, in: Bernhard Bischoff and
Wolfgang Braunfels (eds.), Karl der Große. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, vol. 2: Das
geistige Leben, Düsseldorf: L. Schwann 1965, pp. 42-62.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Die Kölner Nonnenhandschriften und das Skriptorium von Chelles’, in:
id., Mittelalterliche Studien. Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und
Literaturgeschichte, vol. 1, Stuttgart: Hiersemann 1966, pp. 17-35.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Die Reichsabtei Lorsch im Spiegel seiner Handschriften’, in: Friedrich
Knöpp (ed.), Die Reichsabtei Lorsch. Festschrift zum Gedenken an ihre Stiftung 764,
vol. 2, Darmstadt: Hessische Historische Kommission 1977, pp. 7-128.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Paläographische Fragen deutscher Denkmäler der Karolingerzeit’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 5 (1971), pp. 101-134.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Panorama der Handschriftenüberlieferung aus der Zeit Karls des
Großen’, in: Bernhard Bischoff and Wolfgang Braunfels (eds.), Karl der Große.
Lebenswerk und Nachleben, vol. 2, Düsseldorf: L. Schann 1965, pp. 233-254.
Bischoff, Bernhard, ‘Theodulf und der Ire Cadac-Andreas’, in: id., Mittelalterliche Studien.
Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literaturgeschichte, vol. 2, Stuttgart 1967,
pp. 19-25.
Bischoff, Bernhard, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit
Ausnahme der wisigotischen), vol. 1: Aachen-Lambach, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz
1998.
Bischoff, Bernhard, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit
Ausnahme der wisigotischen), vol. 2: Laon-Paderborn, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz
2004.
Bischoff, Bernhard, Latin Paleography. Antiquity & the Middle Ages, trans. by Dáibhí ó
Crónín and David Ganz, Cabridge: Cambridge University Press 1990.
Bischoff, Bernhard, Manuscripts and Liberaries in the Age of Charlemagne, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1994.
Bischoff, Bernhard, Paläographie des römischen Altertums und des abendländischen
Mittelalters, 2. überarbeitete Auflage, Berlin/Bielefeld/Munich: Erich Schmidt Verlag
1986.
Bischoff, Bernhard., Die Abtei Lorsch im Spiegel ihrer Handschriften, 2nd edition, Lorsch:
Laurissa 1989.
Biscop, Jean-Luc, Dominique Orssaud and Marlia M. Mango, Deir Déḥès. Monastère
d’Antiochène. Étude architecturale, Beirut 1997.
Bishko, Charles Julian, ‘Episcopus sub regula or episcopi sub regula? St. Fructuosus and the
Monasticized Episcopate in the Peninsular West’, in: Bracara Augusta 21 (1967), pp.
63-64.
Bishko, Charles Julian, ‘Gallegan Pactual Monasticism in the Repopulation of Castille’, in:
Estudios dedicados a Menéndez Pidal, vol. 2, Madrid 1951, pp. 513-431; reprinted
with an “Additional Note” in Charles Julian Bishko, Spanish and Portuguese
Monastic History 600-1300, London 1984, pp. 513-31 and 532A-536A.
Bishko, Charles Julian, ‘The date and nature of the Spanish Consensoria Monachorum’, in:
American Journal of Philology 69 (1948), pp. 377-95.
Bishko, Charles Julian, ‘The Pactual Tradition in Hispanic Monasticism’, in: id., Spanish and
Portuguese Monastic History, 600-1300, London: Variorum Reprints 1984, pp. 1‐47.
Bishko, Charles Julian, Spanish and Portugese Monastic History, 600-1300, London:
Variorum Reprints 1984.
Bispham, Edward and William Bowden (ed.), Roman Europe, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2008.
Bisson, Thomas N., ‘On the abbots of Le Mont Saint-Michel. An edition and translation’, in:
Haskins Society Journal 22 (2012), pp. 163-191.
Bitel, Lisa M. and Felice Lifshitz (eds.), Gender and Christianity in Medieval Europe,
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2008.
Bitel, Lisa M., ‘Convent Ruins and Christian Profession: Toward a Methodology for the
History of Religion and Gender’, in: Lisa M. Bitel and Felice Lifshitz (eds.), Gender
and Christianity in Medieval Europe: New Perspectives, Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press 2008, pp. 1-15.
Bitel, Lisa M., ‘Monastic Identity in Early Medieval Ireland’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 297-316.
Bitel, Lisa M., ‘Women’s Monastic Enclosures in Early Ireland: a Studiy of Female
Spirituality and Male Monastic Mentalities’, in: Journal of Medieval History 12
(1986), pp. 15-36.
Bitel, Lisa M., Isle of the Saints: Monastic Settlement and Christian Community in Early
Ireland, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 1990.
Bitel, Lisa M., Landscape with two Saints: How Genofeva of Paris and Brigit of Kildare built
Christianity in Barbarian Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2009.
Bitel, Lisa M., Women in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2002.
Bitterli, Daniel, ‘Der Wertewandel des Holzes am Beispiel des Klosters Einsiedeln’, in:
Mitteilungen des historischen Vereins des Kantons Schwyz 99 (2007), pp. 107-128.
Bitterli, Dieter, ‘Alkuin und die angelsächsische Rätseldichtung’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl
Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen:
Verlag im Klosterhof 2010, pp. 151-168.
Bittermann, Helen Robbins, ‘The Council of Chalcedon and Episcopal Jurisdiction’, in:
Speculum 13 (1938), pp. 198-203.
Bittermann, Helen Robbins, ‘The Influence of Irish Monks on Merovingian Diocesan
Organisation’, in: American Historical Review 40 (1934/35), pp. 232-245.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria (ed.), The Praying Self and Knowledge of God: The Legacy of
Greek Monastic Literature and the Formation of Syriac Ascetic Culture (5th-8th
Centuries), Downers Grove, Illinois: IVP Books 2013.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria and Aryeh Kofsky (eds.), Christian Gaza in Late Antiquity,
Leiden: Brill 2004 (Jerusalem Studies in Religion and Culture Series, vol. 3)
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria and Aryeh Kofsky, ‘Gaza Monasticism in the Fourth-Sixth
Centuries: From Anchoritic to Cenobitic’, in: Proche Orient Chrétien 50 (2000), pp.
14-62.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria and Aryeh Kofsky, ‘Monasticism in the Holy Land’, in: Ora
Limor and Guy Stroumsa (eds.),Christians and Christianity in the Holy Land: From
the Origins to the Latin Kingdom, Turnhout: Brepols 2006 (Cultural Encounters in
Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, vol. 5), pp. 257-291.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria and Aryeh Kofsky, The Monastic School of Gaza, Leiden/Boston:
Brill 2006 (Vigiliae Christianae Supplements Series, vol. 78).
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria and Aryeh Kofsy, The Monastic School of Gaza, Leiden: Brill
2006.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria and Lorenzo Perrone (eds.), Between Personal and Institutional
Religion: Self, Doctrine, and Practice in Late Antique Eastern Christianity, Turnhout:
Brepols 2013 (Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle-Ages Series, vol.
15).
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria and Lorenzo Perrone (eds.), Between Personal and Institutional
Religion: Self, Doctrine, and Practice in Late Antique Eastern Christianity, Turnhout:
Brepols 2013.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘“More interior than the lips and the tongue”: John of Apamea
and silent Prayer in Late Antiquity’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 20:2
(2012), pp. 303-331.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘“Neither Beginning nor End”: The Messalian Imaginaire and the
Formation of Syriac Asceticism’, in: Adamantius 19 (2013), pp. 222-239.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Attitudes of the Church Fathers towards Pilgrimage to Jerusalem
in the Fourth and Fifth Centuries’, in: Lee I. Levine (ed.), Jerusalem: Its Sanctity and
Centrality to Judaism, Christianity and Islam, New York: Continuum 1999, pp. 188203.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Counseling through Enigmas: Monastic Leadership and
Linguistic Techniques in Sixth-Century Gaza’, in: Sergio La Porta and David Dean
Shulman (eds.), The Poetics of Grammar and the Metaphysics of Sound and Sign,
Leiden: Brill 2007, pp. 177-199.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Demons and Prayers: Spiritual Exercises in the Monastic
Community of Gaza in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 57
(2003), pp. 200-221.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘From Sacred Travel to Monastic Career: The Evidence of Late
Antique Hagiography’, in: Adamantius 16 (2010), pp. 353-370.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Gazan Monasticism in the Fourth-Sixth Centuries from
Anchoritic to Cenobitic’, in: Proche-Orient Chretien 50, no. 1-2 (2000), pp. 14-62.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Gregory of Nyssa, Letter 2; Evagrius Ponticus, Letter 25;
Sozomen, Church History; John of Ephesus, The Life of Maria, and Theodoret of
Cyrrhus, A History of the Monks in Syria’, in: Ora Limor and E. Reiner (eds.),
Pilgrimage: Jews, Christians, Moslems: Sources in Translation, Raanana: The Open
University, 2006, pp. 32-36; 59; 68-76; 95-97.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Imitatio Mosis and Pilgrimage in the Life of Peter the Iberian’,
in: Le Muséon 118 (2005), pp. 45-65.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Imitatio Mosis and Pilgrimage in the Life of Peter the Iberian’,
in: Brouria Bitton-Ashkelony and Aryeh Kofsky (eds.), Christian Gaza in Late
Antiquity, Leiden: Brill 2004, pp. 107-129.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Jérôme en Orient: une transformation identitaire’, in:
Mohammad Ali Amir-Moezzi and John Scheid (eds.), L’Orient dans l'histoire
religieuse de l’Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2000 (Bibliothèque de l'école des hautes
études, section des sciences religieuses, vol. 110), pp. 37-48.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Monastic Leadership and Municipal Tensions in Fifth-Sixth
Century Palestine: The Cases of the Judean Desert and Gaza” Annali di storia
dell'esegesi 23.2 (2006), pp. 415-431.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Monasticism in Late Antique Gaza: A School or an Epoch? ’, in:
Eugenio Amato (ed.), L’École de Gaza. Espace littéraire et identité culturelle dans
l’Antiquité Tardive. Actes du colloque international de Paris, 23-25 mai 2013, Leuven
2015 (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta), pp. 19-36.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Monasticism in the Holy Land’, in: Ora Limor and Gedaliahu A.
G. Stroumsa (eds.), Christians and Christianity in the Holy Land, Turnhout: Brepols
2005, pp. 257-291.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Penitence in Late Antique Monastic Literature’, in: Jan Assmann
and Guy G. Stroumsa (eds.), Transformations of the Inner Self in Ancient Religions,
Leiden: Brill 1999, pp. 179-194.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Personal Religion and Self-exposure: From Pseudo-Macarius to
Symeon the New Theologian’, in: Brouria Bitton-Ashkelony and Lornzo Perrone
(eds.), Between Personal and Institutional Religion: Self, Doctrine and Practice in
Late Antique Eastern Christianity, Turnhout: Brepols 2013, pp. 99-128.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Pilgrimage and Monastic Culture in Late Antique Syriac
Hagiography’, in: Yitzhak Hen and Iris Shagrir (eds.), Ut videant et contingant:
Essays on Pilgrimage and Sacred Space in Honour of Ora Limor, Raanana: The Open
University 2010, pp. 71-99.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Pilgrimage in Monastic Culture’, in: Roberta R Ervine, Michael
E. Stone and Nira Stone (eds.), The Armenians in Jerusalem and the Holy Land,
Leuven: Peeters 2002, pp. 1-17.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Pure Prayer and Ignorance: Dadisho’ Qatraya and the Greek
Ascetic Legacy’, in: Studi e Materiali di Storia delle Religioni, 78:1 (2012), pp. 200226.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Sabas- Portrait of a Saint’, in: Cathedra 86 (1998), pp. 149-154
(Hebrew).
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘Territory, Anti-Intellectual Attitude, and Identity Formation in
Late Antique Palestinian Monastic Communities’, in: Religion & Theology 17: 3-4
(2010), pp. 244-267.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘The Limit of the Mind (NOUS): Pure Prayer according to
Evagrius Ponticus and Isaac of Nineveh’, in: Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum 15:2
(2011), pp. 291- 321.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘The Monastic Community of Gaza in Late Antiquity’, in:
Cathedra 96 (2000), pp. 69-110 (Hebrew).
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, ‘The Pilgrimages of Peter the Iberian’, in: Cathedra 91 (1999),
pp. 97-112.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, Carol Harrison and Theodore De Bruyn (eds.), Patristic Studies
in the Twenty-First Century. Proceedings of an International Conference to mark the
50th Anniversary of the International Association of Patristic Studies, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Bitton-Ashkelony, Brouria, Encountering the Sacred the Debate on Christian Pilgrimage in
Late Antiquity. Berkeley: University of California Press 2005.
Bjornlie, M. Shane, Politics and Tradition between Rome, Ravenna and Constantinople: A
Study of Cassiodorus and the Variae, 527-554, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2013.
Black, John R., ‘Re-modelling monastic holiness: saints’ lives and tensions in monasticism in
early medieval England’, in: Madeleine Gray (ed.), Rewriting Holiness:
Reconfiguring Vitae, Re-signifying Cults, London: King's College London, Centre for
Late Antique and Medieval Studies 2017, pp. 51-71.
Black, Jonathan, ‘Psalm use in Carolingian prayer books: Alcuin’s Confessio peccatorum
pura and the seven Penitential Psalms’, in: Mediaeval Studies 65 (2003), pp. 1-56.
Blackburn, Mark, ‘Money and coinage’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 660-674.
Blair, John and Richard Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral Care before the Parish, Leicester: Leicester
University Press 1992.
Blair, John, ‘Anglo-Saxon Minsters: A Topographical Review’, in: John Blair and Richard
Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral Care Before the Parish, Leicester: Leicester University Press
1992, pp. 226-266.
Blair, John, ‘Ecclesiastical Organisation and Pastoral Care in Anglo-Saxon England’, in:
Early Medieval England 4 (1995), pp. 193-212.
Blair, John, ‘Introduction: From Minster to Parish Church’, in: id. (ed.), Minsters and Parish
Churches: The Local Church in Transition, 950-1200, Oxford: Oxford University
Committee for Archaeology 1988, pp. 1-19.
Blair, John, The Church in Anglo-Saxon Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2006.
Blan, Noah. ‘Charlemagne’s peaches: a case of early medieval European ecological
adaptation’, in: Early Medieval Europe 27:4 (2019), pp. 521-545.
Blanchard, Monica J., ‘Sarabaitae and Remnuoth. Coptic Considerations’, in: James E.
Goehring and Janet A. Timbie (eds.), The World of Early Egyptian Christianity.
Language, Literature, and Social Context: Essays in Honor of David W. Johnson,
Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 2007, pp. 49-60.
Bland Simmons, Michael, Universal Salvation in Late Antiquity. Porphyry of Tyre and the
Pagan-Christian Debate, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015.
Blanke, Fritz, Columban und Gallus. Urgeschichte des schweizerischen Christentums,
Zurich: Fretz & Wasmuth Verlag 1940.
Blanks, David, Michael Frassetto and Amy Lovingstone (eds.), Medieval Monks and Their
World: Ideas and Realities. Studies in Honor of Richard Sullivan, Leiden: Brill 2006.
Blanton-Whetsell, Virginia, ‘‘Tota integra, tota incorrupta’: The Shrine of St. Æthelthryth as
Symbol of Monastic Autonomy’, in: Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies
32:2 (2002), pp. 227-267.
Blanton, Virginia, ‘Imagines Ætheldredae: Mapping Hagiographic Representations of
Abbatial Power and Religious Patronage’, in: Studies in Iconography 23 (2002), pp.
55-107.
Blanton, Virginia, Signs of Devotion: The Cult of St. Æthelthryth in Medieval England, 6951615, University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press 2007.
Blanton, Virginia, Veronica O’Mara and Patricia Stoop Blanton (eds.), Nuns’ Literacies in
Medieval Europe. The Hull Dialogue, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Blanton, Virginia, Veronica O’Mara and Patricia Stoop Blanton (eds.), Nuns’ Literacies in
Medieval Europe. The Kansas City Dialogue, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Blattmann, Marita, ‘“Ein Unglück für das Volk”. Der Zusammenhang zwischen
Fehlverhalten des Königs und Volkswohl in Quellen des 7.-12. Jahrhunderts’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 30 (1996), pp. 80-102.
Blecker, M.P., ‘Roman law and “consilium” in the Regula Magistri and the Rule of St.
Benedict’, in: Speculum 47 (1972), pp. 1-28.
Blennemann, Gordon, ‘Ascetic Prayer for the Dead in the Early Medieval West’, in: Alison I.
Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism
in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 278-296.
Blennemann, Gordon, ‘Hagiographie: une norme narrèe. Regards sur les Vitae de Jutta de
Sponheim et de Hildegarde de Bingen, et sur le Liber visionum d’Élisabeth de
Schönau’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset, and Falk
Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVeXIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 115-127.
Blennemann, Gordon, ‘Raumkonzept und liturgische Nutzung: eine Spurensuche zur
Frühgeschichte der Metzer Frauenklöster Sainte-Glossinde und Saint-Pierre-auxNonnains’, in: Jeffrey F. Hamburger and Susan Marti (eds.), Frauen - Kloster - Kunst:
neue Forschungen zur Kulturgeschiche des Mittelalters : Beiträge zum
Internationalen Kolloquium vom 13. bis 16. Mai 2005 anlässlich der Ausstellung
„Krone und Schleier”, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 319-326.
Blennemann, Gordon, Die Metzer Benediktinerinnen im Mittelalter. Studien zu den
Handlungsspielräumen geistlicher Frauen, Husum 2011.
Bleumer, Hartmut et al. (eds.), Zwischen Wort und Bild. Wahrnehmungen und Deutungen im
Mittelalter, Köln: Böhlau 2012.
Bley, Matthias, Nikolas Jaspert, and Stefan Köck (eds.), Discourses of Purity in
Transcultural Perspective (300-1600), Leiden: Brill 2015.
Bloch, Herbert, Monte Cassino in the Middle Ages, 2 vols, Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press 1986.
Blockmanns, Wim and Peter Hoppenbrouwers, 3000-550, Introduction to Medieval Europe,
New York: Routledge 2007.
Blokscha, J., ‘Die Altersvorschriften für die höheren Weihen im ersten Jahrtausend’, in:
Archiv für katholisches Kirchenrecht 111 (1931), pp. 31-83.
Blondel, Louis, ‘Le baptistère et les anciens édifices conventuels de l’Abbaye d’Agaune’, in:
Vallesia 4 (1949), pp. 15-28.
Blondel, Louis, ‘Les anciennes basiliques d’Agaune: Étude archéologique’, in: Vallesia 3
(1948), pp. 9-57.
Bloomflied, Morton, The Seven Deadly Sins: An Introduction to the History of a Religious
Concept, with Special Reference to Medieval English Literature, East Lensing:
Michigan State College Press 1952.
Blud, Victoria, ‘Beyond the sea: medieval mystic space and early modern convents in exile’,
in: Victoria Blud, Diane Heath and Einat Klafter (eds.), Gender in Medieval Places,
Spaces and Thresholds, London: Institute of Historical Research 2019, pp. 75-90.
Blume, Karl, Abbatia. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der kirchlichen Rechtssprache, Stuttgart:
F. Enke 1914 (Kirchenrechtliche Abhandlungen, vol. 83).
Blythe, James, M., Ideal gouvernement and the mixed constitution in the middle ages,
Princeton: Princeton University Press 1992.
Bock, Colomban, ‘Tonsure monastique et tonsure cléricale’, in: Revue de droit canonique 2
(1952), pp. 373-406.
Böckmann, Aquinata, ‘Approaching Christ in the Rule of Benedicti’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly, 44 (2009), pp. 21-38.
Böckmann, Aquinata, ‘Die Regula Benedicti und die Psalmen’, in: Maciej Bielawski and
Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio
ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 739-751.
Böckmann, Aquinata, ‘Discretio in Benedict’s Rule and its tradition’, in: Tjurunga:
Australasian Benedictine Review 59 (2000), pp. 14-26.
Böckmann, Aquinata, ‘I fratelli malati (Regula Benedicti cap. 36)’, in: Benedictina 47:1
(2000), pp. 5-53.
Böckmann, Aquinata, ‘RB 27-28 - ein Beitrag zur Redaktionsgeschichte’, in: Studia
monastica 46:1 (2004), pp. 43-62.
Böckmann, Aquinata, ‘RB5: Benedict’s Chapter on Obedience’, in: American Benedictine
Review 45 (1994), pp. 109-130.
Böckmann, Aquinata, Perspektiven der Regula Benedicti. Ein Kommentar zum Prolog und zu
den Kapiteln 53, 58, 72, 73, Münsterschwarzach: Vier-Türme-Verlag 1986.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Bibliotheken in sächsischen Frauenstiften’, in: Jan Gerchow and
Thomas Schilp (eds.), Essen und die sächsischen Frauenstifte im Frühmittelalter,
Essen: Klartext 2003, pp. 87-112.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Der weibliche Zweig des Benediktinerorderns’, in: Gerfried Stiar,
Martin Krocker and Holker Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes. Benediktinisches
Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas, vol. 2, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2000, pp. 111119.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Eine Männerregel für Frauen. Die Adaption der Benediktsregel im 9.
und 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa
between Late Antiquity and the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and
spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen,
vol. 47), pp. 235-272.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Frauenleben zwischen Klosterregeln und Luxus? Alltag in
frühmittelalterlichen Frauenklöstern’, in: Helga Brandt and Julia K. Koch (eds.),
Königin, Klosterfrau, Bäuerin. Frauen im Frühmittelalter, Münster 1996 (Agenda
Frauen, vol. 8), pp. 117-143.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Gender and the archive: the preservation of charters in early medieval
communities of religious women’, in: Mathilde van Dijk and Renée Nip (eds.), Saints,
Scholars, and Politicians, Turnhout: Brepols 2005, pp. 111-132.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Kirchenfamilien - Kapellen und Kirchen in frühmittelalterlichen
Frauengemeinschaften’, in: Katrinette Bodarwé and Thomas Schilp (eds.), Herrschaft,
Liturgie und RaumHerrschaft, Liturgie und Raum: Studien zur mittelalterlichen
Geschichte des Frauenstifts Essen, Essen: Klartext 2002, pp. 111-131.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Kontakte zweier Konvente. Essen und Werden im Spiegel ihrer
Handschriften’, in: Heinz Finger (ed.), Bücherschätze der rheinischen
Kulturgeschichte. Aus der Arbeit mit den historischen Sondersammlungen der
Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek Düsseldorf 1979 bis 1999, Düsseldorf: Droste
Verlag 2001, pp. 49-68.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Roman martyrs and their veneration in Ottonian Saxony: the case of
the sanctimoniales of Essen’, in: Early Medieval Europe 9:3 (2000), pp. 345-365.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, ‘Schadet Grammatik der Frauenfrömmigkeit?, in: Carola Jäggi, Jeffrey
F. Hamburger and Susan Marti (eds.), Frauen - Kloster - Kunst: neue Forschungen
zur Kulturgeschiche des Mittelalters: Beiträge zum Internationalen Kolloquium vom
13. bis 16. Mai 2005 anlässlich der Ausstellung „Krone und Schleier”, Turnhout:
Brepols 2007, pp. 63-73.
Bodarwé, Katrinette, Sanctimoniales litteratae: Schriftlichkeit und Bildung in den ottonischen
Frauenkommunitäten Gandersheim, Essen und Quedlinburg, Münster: Aschendorff
2004.
Boehmer, Heinrich, ‘Zur Geschichte des Bonifatius’, in: Zeitschrift des Vereins für hessische
Geschichte und Landeskunde50 (1917), pp. 171-215.
Boelens, Martin, Die Klerikerehe in der Gesetzgebung der Kirche unter besonderer
Berücksichtigung der Strafe. Eine rechtsgeschichtliche Untersuchung von den
Anfängen der Kirche bis zum Jahre 1139, Paderborn: Schöningh 1968.
Boero, Dina, ‘Symeon and the Making of a Stylite: The Construction of Sanctity in Late
Antique Syria’, PhD diss., University of Southern California 2015.
Boersma, Gerald, Augustine's early theology of image: a study in the development of proNicene theology, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016.
Boesch Gajano, Sofia, ‘Giona di Bobbio: un affresco della santità colombaniana nel contesto
dell’agiografia altomedievale’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.),
L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de
saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy
memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017,
pp. 181-191.
Boesch-Gajano, Sofia, ‘Demoni e miracoli nei “Dialogi” di Gregorio Magno’, in: Centre de
recherches sur l’Antiquité tardive et le haut Moyen Age Université de Paris X (eds.),
Hagiographie. Cultures et sociétés IVe-XIIe siècles, Paris: Études Augustiniennes
1981, pp. 263-281.
Boesch-Gajano, Sofia, ‘Dislevelli culturali e mediazioni ecclesiastiche nei Dialogi di
Gregorio Magno’, in: Quaderni Storici 41 (1979), pp. 398-415.
Boesch-Gajano, Sofia, ‘La proposta agiografica dei Dialogi di Gregorio Magno’, in: Studi
Medievali, 3rd Series, 21 (1980), pp. 623-664.
Boesch-Gajano, Sofia, ‘The Use and Abuse of Miracles in Early Medieval Culture’, in:
Lester K. Little and Barbara Rosenwein (eds.), Debating the Middle Ages. Issues and
Readings, Malden (Mass.)/Oxford: Blackwell Publishers 1998, pp. 330-339.
Boesch-Gajano, Sofia, ‘Uso e abuso del miracolo nella cultura altomediovale’, in: Les
Fonctions des saints dans le monde occidental, IIIe-XIIIe siècles, Rome: École
française de Rome 1991, pp. 109-122.
Boese, Helmut, Die lateinischen Handschriften der Sammlung Hamilton zu Berlin,
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz 1966.
Boffa, Sergio, ‘L’abbaye et la naissance d’une ville: le cas de Nivelles des origines au XIIe
siècle’, in: Annales de la Société d'archéologie, d'histoire et de folklore de Nivelles et
du Brabant wallon 33 (2016), pp. 61-78.
Bogaert, P. M., ‘La préface de Rufin aux sentences de Sexte et a une oeuvre inconnue’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 82 (1972), pp. 26-46.
Bogaert, Pierre-Maurice, ‘Le De paenitentia du Pseudo-Ephrem Plerique cernimus (CPL
1143a). Refonte (wisigothique?) du De reparatione lapsi de Bachiarius. I. Introduction
à l’édition critique (à suivre)’, in: Revue bénédictine 127:1 (2017), pp. 28-48.
Bogaert, Pierre-Maurice, ‘Le De paenitentia du Pseudo-Ephrem Plerique cernimus (CPL
1143a), refonte (wisigothique?) du De reparatione lapsi de Bachiarius (suite)’, in:
Revue bénédictine 127:2 (2017), pp. 220-271.
Bogaert, Pierre-Maurice, ‘Smaragde, Ephrem latin et le titre du Diadema monachorum’, in:
Revue bénédictine 129:2 (2019), pp. 284-289.
Boglioni Pierre, ‘La scène de la mort dans les premières hagiographies latines’, in: Claude
Sutto (ed.), Le sentiment de la mort au moyen âge, Montreal: Aurore 1979, pp. 185210.
Böhm, Thomas , Thomas Jürgasch and Andreas Kirchner (eds.), Boethius as a Paradigm of
Late Ancient Thought, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2014.
Bolgia, Claudia, Rosamond McKitterick and John Osborne (eds.), Rome across Time and
Space: Cultural Transmission and the Exchange of Ideas, c. 500-1400,
Cambridge/New York: Cambridge University Press 2011.
Bolman, Elizabeth S. (ed.), The Red Monastery Church: Beauty and Asceticism in Upper
Egypt, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press 2016.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘De Natura Colorum: The Meaning of Color in Beatus Manuscripts’,
in: Gesta, 38:1 (1999), pp. 22-34.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘Depicting the kingdom of heaven: paintings and monastic practice in
early Byzantine Egypt’, in: Roger S. Bagnall (ed.), Egypt in the Byzantine World, 300700, Cambridge/New York: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 408-433.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘Joining the Community of the Saints: Monastic Paintings and Ascetic
Practice in Early Christian Egypt’, in: Sheila McNally (ed.), Publication of Papers
Presented at the Symposium: “Shaping Community: The Art and Archaeology of
Monasticism,” held at the University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, March 2000,
Oxford: Archaeopress 2001 (BAR International Series, vol. 941), pp. 41-56.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘Late Antique Aesthetics, Chromophobia, and the Red Monastery,
Sohag, Egypt’, in: Eastern Christian Art 3 (2006), pp. 1-24.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘Mimesis, Metamorphosis and Representation in Coptic Monastic
Cells’, in: Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 35 (1998), pp. 65-77.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘Painted Skins: the Illusions and Realities of Architectural Polychromy
in Sinai and Egypt’, in: Sharon E. J. Gerstel and Robert S. Nelson (eds.), Approachig
the Holy Mountain. Art und Liturgy at St. Catherine’s Monastery in Sinai, Turnhout:
Brepols 2010, pp. 119-142.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘Scetis at the Red Sea: Depictions of Monastic Genealogy in the
Monastery of St. Antony’, in: Coptica 3 (2004), pp. 1-16.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The Coptic Galaktotrophousa Reconsidered’, in: Mattheus
Immerzeel, Jacques Van der Vliet, Maarten Kersten and Carolien van Zoest (ed.),
Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium, Leuven: Peeters 2004
(Orientalia Louvaniensia Analecta, vol. 133), pp. 1173-1184.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The Enigmatic Coptic Galaktotrophousa and the Cult of the Virgin
Mary in Egypt’, in: Maria Vassilaki (ed.), Images of the Mother of God. Perceptions
of the Theotokos in Byzantium, London: Ashgate Publishing 2005, pp. 13-22.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The Iconography of the Eucharist? Early Byzantine Painting, the
Prothesis, and the Red Monastery’, in: Anathemata eortika: Studies in Honor of
Thomas F. Mathews, Mainz: Zabern 2009, pp. 57-66.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The Medieval Paintings in the Cave Church, Phase One: Continuity’,
in: William Lyster (ed.), The Cave Church of St. Paul the Hermit, New Haven: Yale
University Press 2008, 162-177.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The Medieval Paintings, Phase Two: Tradition and Transformation’,
in: William Lyster (ed.),The Cave Church of St. Paul the Hermit, New Haven: Yale
University Press 2008, pp. 178-207.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The Red Monastery Conservation Project, 2006 and 2007 Campaigns:
Contributing to the Corpus of Late Antique Art’, in: Gawdat Gabra (ed.), Proceedings
of the White and Red Monastery Symposium, Sohag, Egypt, Cairo: AUC Press 2008,
pp. 305-317.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The Red Monastery Conservation Project, 2004 Campaign: New
Contributions to the Corpus of Late Antique Art’, in: Colum Hourihane (ed.),
Interactions: Artistic Interchange Between the Eastern and Western Worlds in the
Medieval Period, Princeton: Index of Christian Art 2007, pp. 260-281.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘The White Monastery Federation and the Angelic Life’, in: Helen C.
Evans and Brandie Ratliff (eds.), Byzantium and Islam, New Haven/London: Yale
University Press 2012, pp. 75-77.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., ‘Veiling Sanctity in Christian Egypt: Visual and Spatial Solutions’, in:
Sharon Gerstel (ed.), Thresholds of the Sacred: Architectural, Art Historical,
Liturgical and Theological Perspectives on Religious Screens, East and West,
Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection 2006, pp. 72104.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., Monastic Visions: Wall Paintings in the Monastery of St. Antony at the
Red Sea, New Haven: Yale University Press and American Research Center in Egypt
2002.
Bolman, Elizabeth S., Stephen Davis, and Gillian Pyke, with contributions by M. Abdel
Rahim, et al, ‘Shenoute and a Newly Discovered Tomb Chapel at the White
Monastery’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 18 (2010), pp. 453-62.
Bolmann, Elisabeth S., ‘Shenoute and a Recently Discovered Tomb Chapel at the White
Monastery’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 18:3 (2010), pp. 453-462.
Bommas, Martin, ‘The legacy of Egypt in early Christian thought according to the epitaph of
Alcuin of York’, in: Corrado Bologna; Mira Mocan; P Vaciago (eds.), Percepta
reprendere dona. Studi di Filologia per Anna Maria Luiselli Fadda, Florence: L.S.
Olschki 2010, pp. 69-83.
Bonch Reeves, Ksenia, Visions of Unity after the Visigoths. Early Iberian Latin Chronicles
and the Mediterranean Wold, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Bonde, Sheila and Clark Maines, ‘Performing Silence and Regulating Sound: The Monastic
Soundscape of Saint-Jean-des-Vignes’, in: Resounding Images: Medieval
Intersections of Art, Music, and Sound, edited by Susan Boynton and Diane J. Reilly,
Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 47-70.
Bonde, Sheila and Clark Maines, ‘The Archaeology of Monasticism: A Survey of Rcent
Work in France, 1970-1987’, in: Speculum 63 (1988), pp. 794-825.
Bondue, Didier, ‘Saint Gobain. Un anthroponyme, un toponyme, un éponyme’, in: Sébastien
Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines
et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de
Rennes 2018, pp. 271-286.
Bonfante, Larissa, The Barbarians of Ancient Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2016.
Bonner, Campbell, ‘Demons of the Bath’, in: Studies presented to F. Ll. Grifith, London:
Egypt Exporation Society 1932, pp. 203-208.
Bonner, Gerald, ‘Libido and Concupiscentia in St. Augustine’, in: Studia Patristica 6 (1962),
pp. 303-314.
Bonner, Gerald, Church and Faith in the Patristic Tradition: Augustine, Pelagianism, and
Early Christian Northumbria, Aldershot: Variorum 1996 (Variorum Collected Studies
Series, vol. 521).
Bonner, Gerald, Freedom and Necessity: St. Augustine’s Teaching on Divine Power and
Human Freedom, Washington: Catholic University Press 2007.
Bonner, Gerald, God’s Decree and Man’s Destiny, Studies on the Thought of Augustine of
Hippo, London: Variorum 1987.
Bonnerue, Pierre, ‘Benoît d’Aniane et la législation monastique’, in: François Bougard (ed.),
Le Christianisme en Occident du début du VIIe siècle au milieu du XIe siècle, Paris:
SEDES 1997, pp. 175-185.
Bonnerue, Pierre, ‘Benoît d’Aniane et la législation monastique’, in: François Bougard (ed.),
Le christianisme en occident du début du VIIe siècle au milieu du XIe siècle, Paris:
Sedes 1997, pp. 175-185.
Bonnerue, Pierre, ‘Concordance sur les activités manuelles dans les règles monastiques
anciennes’, in: Studia Monastica 35 (1993), pp. 69-96.
Bonnerue, Pierre, ‘Éléments de topographie historique dans les règles monastiques
occidentales’, in: Studia Monastica 37:1 (1995), pp. 57-77.
Bonnerue, Pierre, ‘Introduction’, in: Fernand Baume and Adalbert de Vogüé, Ardon: Vie de
Benoît d’Aniane, Vie Monastique: Série Monachisme Ancien, vol. 39, Bellefontaine
2001, pp. 17-43.
Bonnerue, Pierre, ‘Opus et labor dans les règles monastiques anciennes’, in: Studia
Monastica 35 (1993), pp. 265-291.
Bonnerue, Pierre, Benedict of Aniane: Concordia Regularum, CCCM 168/168a, Turnhout:
Brepols 1999.
Bonnery, André, ‘A propos du concile de Francfort (794): L’action des moines de Septimanie
dans la lutte contre l’Adoptionisme’, in: Rainer Berndt (ed.), Das Frankfurter Konzil
von 794: Kristallisationspunkt karolingischer Kultur - Akten zweier Symposien (vom
23. bis 27. Februar und vom 13. bis 15. Oktober 1994) anläßlich der 1200-Jahrfeier
der Stadt Frankfurt am Main, vol. 2, Mainz: Selbstverlag der Gesellschaft für
Mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 1997, pp. 767-786.
Bonnet, Charles, ‘Habitat des premiers clercs dans le groupe épiscopal de Genève’, in: Wohnund Wirtschaftbauten frühmittelalterlicher Klöster, edited by Hans Rudolf
Sennhauser, Zürich 1996, pp. 11-23.
Boodts, Shari, Peter de Leemans and Stefan Schorn (eds.), Sicut dicit: Editing Ancient and
Medieval Commentaries on Authoritative Texts, Turnhout: Brepols 2020.
Booker, Courtney M., ‘A new prologue of Walafrid Strabo’, in: Viator 36 (2005), pp. 83-105.
Booker, Courtney M., Past Convictions: The Penance of Louis the Pious and the Decline of
the Carolingians, Philadelphia: Univesity of Pennsylvania Press 2009.
Boon, Amand, Pachomiana Latina. Régle et épitres de S. Pachome, épitre de S. Théodore et
„liber” de S. Orsiesius, Leuven: Bureaux de la Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 1932
(Bibliothèque de la Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, vol. 7).
Booth, Phil, ‘Saints and Soteriology in Sophronius Sophista’s Miracles of Cyrus and John’,
in: Peter Clarke and Tony Claydon (eds.), The Church, the Afterlife and the Fate of
the Soul, Studies in Church History 45, Woodbridge: Boydell Press 2009, pp. 52-63.
Booth, Phil, Crisis of Empire: Doctrine and Dissent at the End of Late Antiquity, Oakland:
University of California Press 2017.
Booth, Philip and Catherine Cubitt (ed./transl.), The Acts of the Lateran Synod of 649,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2015 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 62).
Bord, Lucien-Jean, ‘Le culte de saint Martin et la royauté franque durant le haut Moyen Age’,
in: Lettre de Ligugé 341 (2012), pp. 4-11.
Bord, Lucien-Jean, ‘Moines et abbayes au Moyen Age en Bas-Poitou (VIe-XIIIe siècles)’, in:
Lettre de Ligugé 331 (2010), pp. 3-21.
Bord, Lucien-Jean, ‘Saint Savin, moine de Ligugé’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 362 (2017), pp. 3034.
Borgehammar, Stephan, ‘A Monastic Conception of the Liturgical Year’, in: Thomas J.
Heffernan and E. Ann Matter, eds., The Liturgy of the Medieval Church, Kalamazoo:
Western Michigan University 2001, pp. 13-44.
Borgolte, Michael, ‘Die Anfänge des mittelalterlichen Europa oder Europas Anfänge im
Mittelalter?’, in: Zeitschrift für Geschichtwissenschaft 55 (2007), pp. 205-219.
Borgolte, Michael, ‘Foundations “For the Salvation of the Soul” - an Exception in World
History?’, in: Medieval Worlds: Comparative & Interdisciplinary Studies 1 (2015),
pp. 86-105.
Borgongino, B. Uchoa, ‘O descanso dos monges na Regula Isidori’, in: Leila Rodrigues da
Silva, Rodrigo dos Santos Rainha and Paulo Duarte Silva (eds.), Organização do
episcopado ocidental (séculos IV-VIII): discursos, estratégias e normatização, Rio de
Janeiro: Programa de Estudos Medievais, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro
2011, pp. 83‐96.
Borgongino, Bruno Uchoa, ‘João Cassiano e a adesão aristocrática ao monacato na Gália
(século V) [John Cassian and the aristocratic accession to monasticism in Gaul (5th
century)]’, in: Signum: Revista da ABREM - Assoçião Brasileira de Estudos
Medievais|Conflitos Urbanos na Antiguidade Tardia’ 19:2 (2018), pp. 75-90.
Borgongino, Bruno Uchoa, ‘João Cassiano e a adesão aristocrática ao monacato na Gália
(século V) [John Cassian and the aristocratic accession to monasticism (5th
century)]’, in: Signum: Revista da ABREM - Assoçião Brasileira de Estudos
Medievais|Conflitos Urbanos na Antiguidade Tardia 19:2 (2018), pp. 75-90.
Borias, A., ‘La répétition dans la règle de Saint Benoît’, in: Revue Bénédictine 73 (1963), pp.
111-126.
Born, Ernest and Walter William Horn, The Plan of St. Gall. A Study of the Architecture and
Economy of, and the Life in a Paradigmatic Carolingian Monastery, Berkeley:
University of California Press 1979.
Borré, Marco, ‘Il De Mundi transitu nel Corpus Colombiano’, in: Archivum Bobiense 25
(2003), pp. 135-142.
Borri, Francesco, ‘Romans Growing Beards: Identity and Historiography in Seventh-Century
Italy’, in: Viator 45 (2014), pp. 39−72.
Borsari, Silvano, Il monachesimo bizantino nella Sicilia e nell’Italia meridionale
prenormanne, Naples: Istituto Italiano per gli Studi Storici 1963.
Borsellino, Enzo, ‘Storia religiosa e assetto del territorio. Il più antichi stanziamenti eremitici
nel territorio spoletini’, in: Benedictina 29 (1982), pp. 123-144.
Borst, Arno (ed.), Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel zur Gründungszeit des Klosters Reichenau,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 20).
Borst, Arno, Mönche am Bodensee, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1978.
Børtnes, Jostein and Tomas Hagg (eds.), Gregory of Nazianzus: Images and Reflections,
Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2006.
Børtnes, Jostein, ‘Eros Transformed: Same-Sex Love and Divine Desire. Reflections on the
Erotic Vocabulary in St. Gregory of Nazianzus’s Speech on St. Basil the Great’, in:
Tomas Hägg and Philip Rousseau (eds.), Greek Biography and Panegyric in Late
Antiquity, Berkeley: University of California Press 2000 pp. 180-193.
Boshof, Egon, ‘Armenfürsorge im Frühmittelalter: Xenodocium, matricula, hospitale
pauperum’, in: Vierteljahresschrift für Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte 71 (1984),
pp. 153-174.
Boshof, Egon, ‘Armenfürsorge im Frühmittelalter: Xenodocium, matricula, hospitale
pauperum’, in: Vierteljahresschrift für Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte 71 (1984),
pp. 153-174.
Boshof, Egon, ‘Untersuchungen zur Armenfürsorge im fränkischen Reich des 9.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 58 (1976), pp. 265-339.
Boshof, Egon, Erzbischof Agobard von Lyon. Leben und Werk, Cologne/Vienna: Böhlau
1969 (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen, vol. 17).
Boshof, Egon, Ludwig der Fromme, Darmstadt: Primus 1996 (Gestalten des Mittelalters und
der Renaissance).
Bosl, Karl, ‘Bavaria benedictina’, in: Erika Bosl (ed.) Vorträge zur Geschichte Europas,
Deutschlands und Bayerns, 2: Bayern im europäischen Kräftefeld, Stuttgart: Anton
Hiersemann 2000, pp. 36-54.
Bosl, Karl, ‘Des Mönches Leben am Rande der Gesellschaft und sein Wirken in ihr. Der
konstitutive Beitrag des Benediktinerordens zu Europas Christlichkeit und Geistigkeit,
Gesellschaft und Kultur’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 10/11 (1981/1982), pp. 91-107.
Bosl, Karl, ‘Eremus. Begriffsgeschichtliche Bemerkungen zum historischen Problem der
Entfremdung und Vereinsamung des Menschen’, in: Polychordia. Festschrift F.
Dögler, München 1967, pp. 73-90.
Bosseman, Gaelle, ‘Comment interpréter la tension eschatologique dans les sources
monastiques du haut Moyen Age ibérique?’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue
internationale d'histoire et de littérature religieuses / International Review for
Ecclesiastical History and Literature 29 (2018), pp. 27-44.
Bosseman, Gaelle, ‘Comment interpréter la tension eschatologique dans les sources
monastiques du haut Moyen Age ibérique?’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue
internationale d'histoire et de littérature religieuses / International Review for
Ecclesiastical History and Literature 29 (2018), pp. 27-44.
Boswell, John, ‘Revolutions, Universals and Sexual Categories’, in: Salmagundi 58-59
(1982-83), pp. 89-113.
Boswell, John, Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality. Gay People in Western
Europe from the Beginning of the Christian Era to the Fourteenth Century,
Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press 1980.
Boswell, John, Rediscovering Gay History: Archetypes of Gay Love in Christian History,
London: Gay Christian Movement 1982.
Boswell, John, Same-Sex Unions in Pre-Modern Europe, New York: University of Chicago
1994; published in the UK as The Marriage of Likeness: Same-Sex Unions in PreModern Europe, London: Boswell 1996.
Bosworth, Amy, ‘Criminals, cures, and castigation: Heiric of Auxerre’s “Miracula sancti
Germani” and ninth-century Carolingian hagiography’, Ph.D. thesis, Purdue
University 2008.
Boto Barela, Gerardo, ‘Topografía de los monasterios de la marca de Hispania (ca. 800ca.1030)’, in: José Angel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja (eds.), Monjes y
monasterios hispanos en la Alta Edad Media, Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa
María la Real 2006 (Seminario de Historia del monacato, vol. 19), pp. 149-203.
Bottazzi, Marialuisa et al. (eds.), La società monastica nei secoli VI-XII. Sentieri di ricerca.
Atelier jeunes chercheurs sur le monachisme médiéval, Rome: École française de
Rome; Trieste: CERM 2016.
Bottazzi, Marialuisa, Paolo Buffo, Caterina Ciccopiedi, Luciana Furbetta, and Thomas
Granier (eds.), La società monastica nei secoli VI-XII. Sentieri di ricerca. Actes du
Colloque organisé à Rome par le Centro Europeo Ricerche Medievali de l’Université
de Trieste et l’École française de Rome, 12-13 juin 2016, Rome: École française de
Rome; Trieste: CERM 2016.
Bou Mansour, Tanios, La pensée symbolique de saint Ephrem le Syrien, Kaslik, Lebanon:
Université Saint-Esprit 1988.
Bouchard, Constance B., ‘Episcopal Gesta and the Creation of a Useful Past in Ninth-Century
Auxerre’, in: Speculum 84 (2009), pp. 1-35.
Bouchard, Constance B., ‘High Medieval Monks Contemplate their Merovingian Past’, in:
Journal for Medieval Monastic Studies 1 (2012), pp. 41-62.
Bouchard, Constance B., ‘Merovingian, Carolingian and Cluniac Monasticism: Reform and
Renewal in Burgundy’, in: The Journal of Ecclesiastical History 41:3 (1990), pp. 365388.
Bouchard, Constance B., ‘Reconstructing sanctity and refiguring saints in early medieval
Gaul’, in: Karl F. Morrison and Rudolph M. Bell (eds.), Studies on Medieval
Empathies, Turnhout: Brepols 2013, pp. 91-114.
Bouchard, Constance Brittain, Rewriting Saints and Ancestors. Memory and Forgetting in
France 500-1200, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2014.
Bouchard, Constance Brittain, Sword, Miter, and Cloister: Nobility and the Church in
Burgundy, 980-1198, Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1987.
Bouchard, Constance, The cartulary of Montier-en-Der, 666-1129, Toronto: University of
Toronto Press 2004.
Boud’Hors, Anne, ‘Aspects du monachisme égyptien: les figures comparées de Chénouté et
Frangé’, in: Florence Julliean and Marie-Joseph Pierre (eds.), Monachismes d’Orient,
Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 217-226.
Boud’hors, Anne, ‘Coptic Literature’, in: Scott Fitzgerald Johnson (ed.), Oxford Handbook of
Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012, pp. 224-46.
Boudet, Paul, ‘Le chapitre de St. Dié en Lorraine des origines au seizième siècle’, in: Annales
de la Société d’Émulation du Département des Vosges 90-97 (1914-1921) and 98
(1922, publ. 1923), pp. 203ff.
Boudingnon, Christian, ‘Le pouvoir de l’anathème, ou Maxime le Confesseur et les moines
palestiniens du VIIe siècle’, in: Alberto Camplani and Giovanni Filoramo (eds.),
Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism.
Proceedings of the International Seminar Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven:
Peeters 2007, pp. 245-274.
Bougard, François and Régine Le Jan, ‘Hiérarchie: le concept et son champ d’application
dans les sociétés du haut Moyen Âge’, in: Dominique Iogna-Prat, François Bougard
and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Hiérarchie et Stratification Sociale dans l’Occident
Médiéval 400-1100, Turnhout 2008 (Collection Haut Moyen Âge, vol. 6), pp. 5-20.
Bougard, François, ‘Adalhard de Corbie entre Nonantola et Brescia (813), pp. commutatio,
gestion des biens monastiques et marché de la terre’, in: Errico Cuozzo et al. (eds.),
Puer Apuliae. Mélanges en l’honneur de Jean-Marie Martin, vol. 1, Paris: Collège de
France 2008, pp. 51-67.
Bouillet, M.-E., ‘Le vrai “Codex Regularum” de Saint Benoît d’Aniane’, in: Revue
bénédictine 75 (1965), pp. 345-349.
Boulch , Stéphane, ‘Le repas quotidien des moines occidentaux du haut Moyen Âge’, in:
Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire 75 (1997), pp. 287-328.
Boulhol, Pascal, ‘Hagiographie antique et démonologie. Notes sur quelques Passions recques
(BHG 962z, 964 et 1165-66)’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 112 (1994), pp. 255-303.
Bouloux, Nathalie, Anca Dan and Georges Tolias (eds.), Disciplinae. Hommages en
l’honneur de Patrick Gautier Dalché, Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Boulton, Meg and Jane Hwkes (eds.), The Codex Amiatinus in Context, Turnhout: Brepols
2019.
Boureau, Alain, ‘How Law Came to the Monks: The Use of Law in English Society at the
Beginning of the Thirteenth Century’, in: Past & Present 167 (2000), pp. 29-74.
Bourgeois, Luc, ‘La mise en défense des établissements religieux à l’époque caroligienne: les
exemples de Saint-Hilaire de Poitiers (Vienne) et de Saint-Maixent (Deux-Sèvres)’,
in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un
système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 473-502.
Bourgès, André-Yves, ‘Le cult de Colomban en Bretagne armoricaine: un saint peut en caher
un autre’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san
Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint
Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and
cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 99-111.
Bourke, Cormac, ‘A view of the early Irish church’, in: Anne-Chrinie Larsen (ed.), The
Vikings in Ireland, Roskilde: The Viking Ship Museum 2002, pp. 77-86.
Bourke, Cormac, ‘Early Insular reliquaries; some models and forms’, in: pp. 263-268.
Bourke, Cromac, Studies in the cult of Saint Columba, Dublin Four Courts Press 1997.
Boussard, Jacques, ‘Les destinées de la Neustrie du IXe au XIe siècle’, in: Cahiers de
civilisation médiévale 11 (1968), pp. 15-28.
Boussard, Jacques, ‘Les influences anglaises sur l’école Carolingienne des VIIIe et IXe
siècles’, in: La scuola nell’Occidente latino dell’Alto Medioevo, vol. 1, Spoleto 1972
(Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo, vol. 19.1), pp.
417-451.
Bousset, Wilhelm, Apophthegmata. Studien zur Geschichte des ältesten Mönchtums,
Tübingen: Mohr 1923.
Bouteneff, Peter C., ‘What kind of fool am I?’ Further gleanings from holy folly’, in: John
Behr, Andrew Louth and Dimitri Conomos (eds.), Abba: The Tradition of Orthodoxy
in the West. Festschrift for Bishop Kallistos (Ware) of Diokleia, Crestwood, NY: St.
Vladimir's Seminary Press 2003, pp. 335-349.
Bouter, Nicole (ed.), Les Religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos
jours: Actes du Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29
septembre - 2 octobre 1988, Poitiers: Publications de l’Université de Saint-Etienne
1994.
Bouter, Nicole, Les religieuses dans la cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos jours:
Actes du douxième colloque international du C.E.R.C.O.R. (1988), Saint-Étienne:
Publications de l'université de Saint-Etienne 1994.
Boutry, Philippe, ‘Hagiographie, histoire et Révolution française. Pie XI et la béatification
des martyrs de septembre 1792 (17 octobre 1926)’, in: Publications de l’École
française de Rome 223:1 (1996), pp. 305-55.
Bovendeert, Jasmijn, ‘Royal or Monastic Identity? Smaragdus’ Via regia and Diadema
monachorum reconsidered’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and
Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 239-251.
Bower, Calvin M., The Liber Ymnorum of Notker Balbulus. Vol. I: Text and Music; Vol. II:
Translation, London: Henry Bradshaw Society 2016.
Bowersock, Glenn W., Peter Brown and Oleg Grabar, Interpreting Late Antiquity. Essays on
the Postclassical World, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 2001.
Bowes, Kimberley and A. Gutteridge, ‘Rethinking int he late antique countryside’, in:
Journal of Roman Archeology 18 (2005), pp. 405-418.
Bowes, Kimberley and Michael Kulikowsi (eds.), Hispania in Late Antiquity. Current
Perspectives, Leiden: Brill 2005.
Bowes, Kimberley, ‘Building sacred landscapes: Villas and cult’, in: Alexandra Chavarría,
Javier Arce and Gian Pietro Brogiolo (eds.), Villas tardoantiguas en el Mediterráneo
occidental, Madrid 2006, pp. 73-95.
Bowes, Kimberley, ‘Inventing Ascetic Space: Houses, Monasteries and the “Archeology of
Monasticism”’, in: Hendrik W. Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western
Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and
the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 315-351.
Bowes, Kimberley, ‘Inventing Ascetic Space: Houses, Monasteries and the Archeology of
Monasticism’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism
ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 315-351.
Bowes, Kimberley, ‘Out of Pirenne’s Shadow? Late Antique San vincenzo Reconsidered’, in:
Kimberly Bowes, Karen Francis and Richard Hodges (eds.), Between Text and
Territory: Survey and Excavation in the terra of San Vincenzo a Volutrno, London:
British Academy in Rome 2007, pp. 287-305.
Bowes, Kimberley, Private Worship, Pubilc Values, and Religious Change in Late Antiquity,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008.
Bowes, Kimberly Diane, ‘Inventing Ascetic Space: Houses, Monasteries and the ‘Archeology
of Monasticism’, in: Hendrik W. Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western
Monasticism Ante Litteram: The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity
and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 315-51.
Bowes, Kimberly, Houses and Society in the Later Roman Empire, London: Duckworth
2010.
Boyarin, Daniel, ‘What do we talk about when we talk about Platonic love’, in: Virginia
Burrus and Catherine Keller (eds.), Toward a Theology of Eros: Transfiguring
Passion at the Limits of Discipline, New York: Fordham University Press 2006, pp. 322.
Boyarin, Daniel, Dying for God: Martyrdom and the Making of Christianity and Judaism,
Stanford: Stanford University Press 1999.
Boyer, Jean-François, ‘La donation du monastère de Paunat en Périgord et l’institution de
l’abbaye bénédictine de Saint-Martial de Limoges en 848’, in: Marcello Angheben,
Pierre Martin and Eric Sparhubert (eds.), Regards croisés sur le monument médiéval:
Mélanges offerts à Claude Andrault-Schmitt, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 17-25.
Boyer, Raymond, Vie et mort à Marseille à la fin de l’Antiquité: inhumations habillées des
Ve et VIe siècles et sarcophage reliquaire trouvés à l’abbaye de Saint Victor: travaux
de laboratoire, Marseille; Paris: Atelier du patrimoine; diff. de Boccard, 1987.
Boynton, Susan and D. J. Reilly (eds.), The Practice of the Bible in the Middle Ages:
Production, Reception and Performance in Western Christianity, New York:
Columbia University Press, 2011.
Boynton, Susan and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), From Dead of Night to End of Day: The
Medieval Customs of Cluny, Turnhout: Brepols 2005.
Boynton, Susan, ‘Giovani cantori nei monasteri e nelle cattedrali’, in: Vera Minazzi and
Cesarino Ruini (eds.), Atlante storico della musica nel Medioevo, Milano: Jaca Book
2011, pp. 104-105.
Boynton, Susan, ‘Training for the liturgy as a form of monastic education’, in: George
Ferzoco and Carolyn Muessig (eds.), Medieval Monastic Education, New York:
Leicester University Press 2000, pp. 7-20.
Boynton, Susan, and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), From Dead of Night to End of Day: The
Medieval Cluniac Customs/Du cour de la nuit à la fin du jour. Les coutumes
clunisiennes au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2005.
Boynton, Susan, Shaping a Monastic Identity. Liturgy and History at the Imperial Abbey of
Farfa, 1000-1125, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2006.
Bozóky, Edina, ‘L’oralité monastique et la fabrication des légendes hagiographiques’, in:
Steven Vanderputten (eds.), Understanding Monastic Practices of Oral
Communication, Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 183-201.
Bozoky, Edina, ‘Le châtiment divin, instrument de lute et de protection dans l’hagiographie
de Colomban’, in: pp. 205-215.
Bozzi, Marcellina and Alberto Grilli, Regola del Maestro, Brescia: Paideia 1995.
Bracken, Damian, ‘Authority and Duty: Columbanus and the Primacy of Rome’, in: Peritia
16 (2002), pp. 168-213.
Bracken, Damian, ‘Juniors teaching elders: Columbanus, Rome and spiritual authority’, in:
Éamonn Ó Carragain and Carol Neuman de Vegvar (eds.), Roma Felix: Formation
and Reflections of Medieval Rome, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007, pp. 253-275.
Bradley, John, ‘Toward a definition of the Irish monastic town’, in: Catherine E. Karkov and
Helen Damico (eds.), Aedificia Nova, Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute Publications
2008, pp. 325-360.
Bradley, K. R, Discovering the Roman Family: Studies in Roman Social History, New York:
Oxford University Press 1991.
Bradley, R. S., M. K. Hughes and H. F. Diaz, ‘Climate in medieval times’, in: Science 302
(2003), pp. 404-405.
Bradley, Richard, ‘Ritual, Time and History’, in: World Archaeology 23 (1991), pp. 209-219.
Braeckmans, Louis, Confession et communion: au Moyen Âge et au Concile de Trente,
Gembloux: J. Duculot 1971.
Brakke, David and Charles A. Bobertz (eds.), Reading in Christian Communities: Essays on
Interpretation in the Early Church, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press
2002.
Brakke, David and J. Albert Harrill, ‘Entscheidend ist das ‘wir’, die Unterschiedung von
‘Theology’ und ‘Religious Studies’ in den USA: Chancen und Grenzen’, in:
Evangelische Aspekte 14 (2004), pp. 28-32.
Brakke, David, ‘‘Outside the Places, Within the Truth’: Athanasius of Alexandria and the
Localization of the Holy’, in: David Frankfurter (ed.), Pilgrimage and Holy Space in
Late Antique Egypt. Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, vol. 134. Leiden: Brill
1998, pp. 445-481.
Brakke, David, ‘A New Fragment of Athanasius’s 39th Festal Letter: Heresy, Apocrypha,
and the Canon’, in: Harvard Theological Review 103 (2010), pp. 47-66.
Brakke, David, ‘Athanasius of Alexandria and the Cult of the Holy Dead’, in: Studia
Patristica 32 (1997), pp. 12-18.
Brakke, David, ‘Athanasius of Alexandria, Life of St. Antony of Egypt’ (Introduction and
Abridged Translation with Annotations), in: Thomas Head (ed.), Medieval
Hagiography: An Anthology, New York/London: Garland, 2000, pp. 1-30, reprinted
in: Bart D. Ehrman and Andrew S. Jacobs (eds.), Christianity in Late Antiquity, 300 450 C.E.: A Reader, New York: Oxford University Press 2004, pp. 368-377.
Brakke, David, ‘Athanasius’ Epistula ad Epiphanium and Liturgical Reform in Alexandria’,
in: Studia Patristica 36 (2001), pp. 482-488.
Brakke, David, ‘Athanasius’, in: Philip F. Esler (ed.), The Early Christian World, 2 vols.,
London/New York: Routledge 2000, vol. 2, pp. 1102-1127.
Brakke, David, ‘Canon Formation and Social Conflict in Fourth-Century Egypt: Athanasius
of Alexandria’s Thirty-Ninth Festal Letter’, in: Harvard Theological Review 87
(1994), pp. 395-419.
Brakke, David, ‘Care for the Poor, Fear of Poverty, and Love of Money: Evagrius Ponticus
on the Monk’s Economic Vulnerability’, in: Susan Holman (ed.), Wealth and Poverty
in Early Church and Society, Holy Cross Studies in Patristic Theology and History,
Grand Rapids: Baker Academic 2008, pp. 76-87.
Brakke, David, ‘Cultural Studies. Ein neues Paradigma US-amerikanischer Exegese’, in:
Zeitschrift für Neues Testament 2 (1998), pp. 69-77.
Brakke, David, ‘Ethiopian Demons: Male Sexuality, the Black-Skinned Other, and the
Monastic Self’, in: Journal of the History of Sexuality 10 (2001), pp. 501-535.
Brakke, David, ‘From Temple to Cell, From Gods to Demons: Pagan Temples in the
Monastic Topography of Fourth-Century Egypt’, in: Johannes Hahn, Stephen Emmel
and Ulrich Gotter (eds.), From Temple to Church: Destruction and Renewal of Local
Cultic Topography in Late Antiquity, Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, vol. 163,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2008, pp. 91-112.
Brakke, David, ‘Heterodoxy and Monasticism around the Mediterranean Sea’, in: Alison I.
Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism
in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 128-143.
Brakke, David, ‘Homily on St. Michael Archangel Attributed to John Chrysostom’, in: Leo
Depuydt (ed.), Homiletica from the Pierpont Morgan Library, 2 vols., Corpus
Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, vol. 524-525. Leuven: Peeters 1991, vol. 1,
pp. 47-55 (text edition); vol. 2, pp. 48-56 (translation).
Brakke, David, ‘Jewish Flesh and Christian Spirit in Athanasius of Alexandria’, in: Journal
of Early Christian Studies 9 (2001), pp. 453-481.
Brakke, David, ‘Macarius's Quest and Ours: Literary Sources for Early Egyptian
Monasticism’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 48:2 (2013), pp. 239-251.
Brakke, David, ‘Making Public the Monastic Life: Reading the Self in Evagrius Ponticus’
Talking Back’, in: Brakke, David, Michael L. Satlow and Steven Weitzman (eds.),
Religion and the Self in Antiquity, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 2005, pp.
222-233.
Brakke, David, ‘Mystery and Secrecy in the Egyptian Desert: Esotericism and Evagrius of
Pontus’, in: Christian H. Bull, Liv Ingeborg Lied and John D. Turner (eds.), Mystery
and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: Ideas and
Practices, Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies, vol. 76, Leiden: Brill 2011, pp.
205-219.
Brakke, David, ‘Origins and Authenticity: Studying the Reception of Greek and Roman
Spiritual Traditions in Early Christian Monasticism’, in: David Brakke, AndersChristian Jacobsen and Jörg Ulrich (eds.), Beyond “Reception”: Mutual Influences
between Antique Religion, Judaism, and Early Christianity, Early Christianity in the
Context of Antiquity, vol. 1., Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2006, pp. 175-189.
Brakke, David, ‘Parables and Plain Speech in the Fourth Gospel and the Apocryphon of
James’, Journal of Early Christian Studies 7 (1999), pp. 187-218.
Brakke, David, ‘Reading the New Testament and Transforming the Self in Evagrius of
Pontus’, in: Tobias Niklas (ed.), Asceticism and Exegesis in Early Christianity:
Recourse to New Testament Texts in Discourses about Ascetic Practices and Lifestyle,
Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht 2013, pp. 284-299.
Brakke, David, ‘Research and Publications in Egyptian Monasticism 2000-2004’, in: Anne.
Boud’hors and Denyse Vaillancourt (eds.), Huitième congrès international d’études
coptes (Paris 2004): I. Bilans et perspectives 2000-2004, Paris: De Boccard 2006, pp.
111-126.
Brakke, David, ‘Research and Publications in Egyptian Monasticism 2000-2004’, in: Anne
Boud’hors and Denyse Vaillancourt (eds.), Huitième congrès international d’études
coptes (Paris 2004): I. Bilans et perspectives 2000-2004, Paris: De Boccard 2006
(Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte, vol. 15), pp. 111-126.
Brakke, David, ‘Scriptural Practices in Early Christianity: Towards a New History of the
New Testament Canon’, in: David Brakke, Anders-Christian Jacobsen and Jörg Ulrich
(eds.), Invention, Rewriting, Usurpation: Discursive Fights over Religious Traditions
in Antiquity, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2012 (Early Christianity in the Context of
Antiquity, vol. 11), pp. 263-280.
Brakke, David, ‘Self-Differentiation among Christian Groups: The Gnostics and their
Opponents’, in: Margaret M. Mitchell and Frances M. Young (eds.), Origins to
Constantine, vol. 1 of The Cambridge History of Christianity, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2006, pp. 245-260.
Brakke, David, ‘Shenoute, Weber, and the Monastic Prophet: Ancient and Modern
Articulations of Ascetic Authority’, in: Alberto Camplani and Giovanni Filoramo
(eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism:
Proceedings of the International Seminar, Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven:
Peeters 2007 (Orientalia Christiana Analecta, vol. 157), pp. 47-73.
Brakke, David, ‘Shenute: On Cleaving to Profitable Things’, in: Orientalia Lovaniensia
Periodica 20 (1989), pp. 115-141.
Brakke, David, ‘The Authenticity of the Ascetic Athanasiana’, in: Orientalia 63 (1994), pp.
17-56.
Brakke, David, ‘The Body as/at the Boundary of Gnosis’, in: Journal of Early Christian
Studies 17 (2009), pp. 195-214.
Brakke, David, ‘The Body in Early Eastern Christian Sources’, in: Bulletin of the American
Society of Papyrologists 37 (2000), pp. 119-134.
Brakke, David, ‘The Early Church in North America: Late Antiquity, Theory, and the History
of Christianity’, in: Church History 71 (2002), pp. 473-491.
Brakke, David, ‘The East (2): Egypt and Palestine’, in: Susan Ashbrook Harvey and David G.
Hunter (eds.), Oxford Handbook of Early Christian Studies, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2008, pp. 344-363.
Brakke, David, ‘The Egyptian Afterlife of Origenism: Conflicts over Embodiment in Coptic
Sermons’, in: Orientalia Christiana Periodica 66 (2000), pp. 277-293.
Brakke, David, ‘The Greek and Syriac Versions of the Life of Antony’, in: Le Muséon 107
(1994), pp. 29-53.
Brakke, David, ‘The Lady Appears: Materializations of ‘Woman’ in Early Monastic
Literature’, in: Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 33 (2003), pp. 387402, repr. in: Dale B. Martin and Patricia Cox Miller (eds.), The Cultural Turn in Late
Ancient Studies: Asceticism, Gender, and Historiography, Durham, N.C.: Duke
University Press 2005, pp. 25-39.
Brakke, David, ‘The Lady Appears: Materializations of ‘Woman’ in Early Monastic
Literature’, in: Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 33:3 (September
2003), pp. 387-402.
Brakke, David, ‘The Making of Monastic Demonology: Three Ascetic Teachers on
Withdrawal and Resistance’, in: Church History 70 (2001), pp. 19-48.
Brakke, David, ‘The Problematization of Nocturnal Emissions in Early Christian Syria,
Egypt, and Gaul’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 3 (1995), pp. 419-460,
abridged and reprinted as ‘The Problematization of Nocturnal Emissions in the Early
Christian Church’, in: Björn Krondorfer (ed.), Men and Masculinities in Christianity
and Judaism: A Critical Reader, London: SCM 2009, pp. 336-354.
Brakke, David, ‘The Seed of Seth at the Flood: Biblical Interpretation and Gnostic
Theological Reflection’, in: Brakke, David and Charles A. Bobertz (eds.), Reading in
Christian Communities: Essays on Interpretation in the Early Church, Notre Dame,
Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press 2002, pp. 41-62.
Brakke, David, Anders-Christian Jacobsen and Jörg Ulrich (eds.), Invention, Rewriting,
Usurpation: Discursive Fights over Religious Traditions in Antiquity, Frankfurt am
Main: Peter Lang 2012 (Early Christianity in the Context of Antiquity, vol. 11).
Brakke, David, Anders-Christian Jacobsen and Jörg Ulrich (eds.), Critique and Apologetics:
Jews, Christians and Pagans in Antiquity, Frankfurt: Peter Lang 2009 (Early
Christianity in the Context of Antiquity, vol. 4).
Brakke, David, Anders-Christian Jacobsen and Jörg Ulrich (eds.), Beyond “Reception”:
Mutual Influences between Antique Religion, Judaism, and Early Christianity,
Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2006 (Early Christianity in the Context of Antiquity,
vol. 1).
Brakke, David, Athanasius and Asceticism, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press 1995.
Brakke, David, Athanasius and the Politics of Asceticism, Oxford Early Christian Studies,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 1995.
Brakke, David, Deborah Deliyannis and Edward Watts (eds.), Shifting Cultural Frontiers in
Late Antiquity, London: Ashgate 2012.
Brakke, David, Demons and the Making of the Monk: Spiritual Combat in Early Christianity,
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 2006.
Brakke, David, Evagrius of Pontus: Talking Back. A Monastic Handbook for Combating
Demons, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2010.
Brakke, David, Michael L. Satlow and Steven Weitzman (eds.), Religion and the Self in
Antiquity, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 2005.
Brakke, David, The Gnostics: Myth, Ritual and Diversity in Early Christianity, Harvard:
Harvard University Press 2012.
Brall, Artur, ‘Bibliographie des Buch- und Bibliothekswesens in Fulda’, in: Artur Brall (ed.),
Von der Klosterbibliothek zur Landesbibliothek: Beiträge zum 200jährigen Bestehen
d. Mess. Landesbibliothek Fulda, Stuttgart: Hiersemann 1978, pp. 443-474.
Brall, Helmut, ‘Vom Reiz der Ferne. Wandlungen eines Vorstellungsschemas in
Geschichtsschreibung und Dichtung des Mittelalters’, in: Das Mittelalter 3 (1998), pp.
45-61.
Branciani, Luchina, ‘Il monte S. Martino in Sabina. Siti archeologici e storia’, in: Eremitismo
a Farfa : origini e storia : per una ricostruzione archeologico-ambientale del
complesso eremitico del Monte S. Martino in Sabina : Farfa Sabina, 12 aprile-31
luglio 1999, Farfa: Biblioteca del Monumento nazionale di Farfa, stampa 1999, pp.
39-103.
Brandenburg, Hugo, Frühchristliche Basiliken des 4. Jahrhunderts, München: Heyne Verlag
1979.
Brandes, Wolfram, ‘Taufe und soziale / politische Inklusion und Exklusion in Byzanz’, in:
Rechtsgeschichte / Legal History 21 (2013), pp. 75-88.
Brandner, Christoph A. and Wolfgang Hamberger, Der Bonifatiusweg: die Wurzeln Europas
entdecken, Cologne: DuMont-Reiseverlag 2004.
Brandon Walker, Memory, Mission, and Identity Orality and the Apostolic Miracle Tradition,
Turnhout: Brepols. 2015.
Brandt Rüdiger. ‘Fama volante - publica inspectio - populo moribus acceptus. Vorstellungen
von Öffentlichkeit und Nichtöffentlichkeit in den Casus Sancti Galli Ekkehards IV’,
in: Gert Melville and Peter von Moos (eds.) Das Öffentliche und Private in der
Vormoderne, Cologne: Böhlau 1998, pp. 609-628.
Brandt, Helga, Königin, Klosterfrau, Bäuerin: Frauen im Frühmittelalter. Bericht zur dritten
Tagung des Netzwerks archäologisch arbeitender Frauen 19.-22. Oktober 1995 in
Kiel, Münster: Agenda 1997.
Brandt, Rüdiger, Enklaven-Exklaven. Zur literarischen Darstellung von Öffentlichkeit und
Nichtöffentlichkeit im Mittelalter, Munich: Fink 1993.
Brasington, Bruce C., ‘Remember always Ananias and Sapphira’, in: Sébastien Barret and
Gert Melville (eds.), Oboedientia: zu Formen und Grenzen von Macht und
Unterordnung im mittelalterlichen Religiosentum, Münster: LIT-Verlag 2005, pp. 8397.
Brasington, Bruce Clark and Kathleen Grace Cushing (eds.), Bishops, Texts and the Use of
Canon Law around 1100: Essays in Honour of Martin Brett. Farnham: Ashgate 2008.
Brather, Sebastian (ed.), Zwischen Spätantike und Frühmittelatler. Archäologie des 4. bis 7.
Jahrhunderts, Berlin: De Gruyter 2008.
Bratož, Rajko, ‘Der “heilige Mann” und seine Biographie (unter besonderer
Berücksichtigung von: Eugippius, Leben des heiligen Severin)’, in: Anton Scharrer
and Georg Scheibelreiter (eds.), Historiographie im frühen Mittelalter,
Vienna/Munich: Oldenbourg 1994, pp. 222-252.
Braun, Rainer, ‘Kloster and Kaserne. Militärische Nutzung und Schicksal kirchlicher Bauten
in Franken im 19. Jahrhundert’, in: Jahrbuch für fränkische Landesgeschichte 53
(1993), pp. 363-380.
Braunfels, Wolfgang, Monasteries of Western Europe: The Architecture of the Orders, trans.
Alastair Laing, London: Thames and Hudson 1972.
Bray, Alan, ‘Friendship, the Family and Liturgy: A Rite for Blessing Friendship in Traditional
Christianity’, in: Theology and Sexuality 13 (2000), pp. 15-33.
Brazinski, Paul and Allegra Fryxell, ‘The Smell of Relics: Authenticating Saintly Bones and
the Role of Scent in the Sensory Experience of Medieval Christian Veneration’, in:
Papers from the Institute of Archaeology, 23(1):11 (2013), pp. 1-15.
Brazinski, Paul, ‘Footwear, Christianity (400 AD-Modern)’, in: Encyclopedia of the Bible
and Its Reception, Berlin: De Gruyter, forthcoming.
Brechter, Suso ‘Die Frühgeschichte Montecassinos nach der Chronik Leos von Ostia im
Codex lat. Monacensis 4623’, in: Bernhard Bischoff and Heinrich Suso Brechter
(eds.), Liber floridus. Paul Lehmann zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet, St. Ottilien: EOSVerlag 1950, pp. 271-286.
Brechter, Suso, ‘Das Apostolat des heiligen Bonifatius und Gregors des Grossen
Missionsinstruktionen für England’, in: Cuno Raabe (ed.), Sankt Bonifatius:
Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten Todestag, Fulda: Parzeller 1954, pp. 22-33.
Brechter, Suso, ‘Die Bestellung des Abtes nach der Regel des hl. Benedikt’, in: Studien und
Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweige 58 (1940),
pp. 44-58.
Brechter, Suso, ‘Montecassinos erste Zerstörung’, in: Stundien und Mitteilungen des
Benediktiner-Orderns und seiner Zweige 56 (1938), pp. 117-150.
Bredekamp, Horst and Stefan Trinks (eds.), Transformatio et Continuatio. Forms of Change
and Constancy of Antiquity in the Iberian Peninsula 500-1500, Berlin: De Gruyter
2017.
Bredero, Adriaan Hendrik, Christenheid en Christendom in de Middeleeuwen. Over de
verhouding van godsdienst, kerk en samenleving, Kampen: Kok Agora 1986.
Breen, Aidan, ‘Columbanus’ Monastic Life and Education in Ireland’, in: Seanchas
Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society 23:2 ( 2011), pp. 121.
Breeze, Andrew, ‘Did a woman write the Whitby life of St Gregory?’, in: Northern History
49:2 (2012), pp. 345-350.
Breisach, Ernst, Historiography. Ancient, Medieval, and Modern, Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2nd ed. 2004.
Breitenstein, Mirko, ‘Das ‘Haus des Gewissens’. Zur Konstruktion und Bedeutung innerer
Räume im Religiosentum des hohen Mittelalters’, in: Jörg Sonntag, Petrus Bsteh,
Brigitte Proksch and Gert Melville (eds.), Geist und Gestalt. Monastische
Raumkonzepte als Ausdrucksformen religiöser Leitideen im Mittelalter (Vita
regularis. Abhandlungen 69), Berlin 2016, pp. 19-55.
Breitenstein, Mirko, ‘Der Eintritt ins Kloster’, in: Martin Krocker, Gerfried Sitar and Holger
Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes. Benediktinische Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas,
vol. 1, Regensburg: Schnell und Steiner 2009, pp. 91-97.
Breitenstein, Mirko, ‘Die Regel - Lebensprogramm und Glaubensfibel’, in: Alfried
Wieczorek and Gerfried Sitar (eds.), Benedikt und die Welt der frühen Klöster,
Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2012, pp. 67-73.
Breitenstein, Mirko, ‘Im “Buch des Gewissens” lesen. Selbsterkenntnis und
Selbstvervollkommnung im Religiosentum des hohen Mittelalters, in: Antonio Lucci
and Thomas Skowronek (eds.), Potential regieren. Zur Genealogie des möglichen
Menschen, Paderborn 2018, pp. 37-48.
Breitenstein, Mirko, Julia Burkhard, Stefan Burkhardt and Jens Röhrkasten (eds.), Rules and
Observance. Devising Forms of Communal Life, Vita Regularis, vol. 60, Münster:
LIT-Verlag 2014.
Breitenstein, Mirko, Julia Burkhardt, Stefan Burkhardt and Jörg Sonntag (eds.), Identität und
Gemeinschaft. Vier Zugänge zu Eigengeschichten und Selbstbildern institutioneller
Ordnungen im Mittelalter, Vita Regularis, vol. 67, Münster: LIT-Verlag 2015.
Breitenstein, Mirko, Vier Arten des Gewissens. Spuren eines Ordnungsschemas vom
Mittelalter bis in die Moderne (Klöster als Innovationslabore, vol. 4), Regensburg
2017.
Bremmer, Rolf H. and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of
Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages, Storehouses of Wholesome
Learning, vol. 2, Mediaevalia Groningana, new series, vol. 16, Paris/Leuven/Walpole,
MA: Peeters 2010.
Bremmer, Rolf H. Jr. ‘Leiden, Universiteitsbibliothek, Vossiansu Latinus Q. 69 (Part 2):
Schoolbook or Proto-Encyclopaedic Miscellany’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees
Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the
Early Middle Ages, Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 19-53.
Brendel, Raphael, ‘Kaiser Julians Heerespolitik und das Mönchtum. Überlegungen zu einer
wenig bekannten Behauptung Gregors des Großen (ep.3,61und 3,64)’, in:
Byzantinische Zeitschrift 111:3 (2018), pp. 599-640.
Brendel, Raphael, ‘Kaiser Julians Heerespolitik und das Mönchtum. Überlegungen zu einer
wenig bekannten Behauptung Gregors des Großen (ep. 3,61 und 3,64)’, in:
Byzantinische Zeitschrift 111:3 (2018), pp. 599-640.
Brenk Beat, ‘Der Klosterplan von St. Gallen und die Regula S. Benedicti’, in: Roberto
Cassanelli and Eduardo Lopez-Tello Garcia (eds.), Benediktinische Kunst. Kultur und
Geschichte eines europäischen Erbes, Regensburg: Schenll & Steiner 2007, pp. 7380.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Benedetto e il problema dell’architettura monastica prima dell’anno mille’, in:
Max Seidel (ed.), L’Europa e l’arte italiana, Venice: Marsilio 2000, pp. 17-39.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Benedikt und Montecassino’, in: Roberto Cassanelli and Eduardo López-Tello
García (eds.), Benediktinische Kunst. Kultur und Geschichte eines europäischen
Erbes, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2007, pp. 39-46.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Grotte come contenitori di architettura (monastica e non). Linee di ricerca’, in:
Maria Galante, Giovanni Vitolo and Giuseppa Z. Zanichelli (eds.), Riforma della
chiesa, esperienze monastiche e poteri locali. La Badia di Cava nei secoli XI-XII: Atti
del Convegno internazionale di studi Badia di Cava, 15-17 settembre 2011, Firenze:
SISMEL - Edizioni del Galluzzo 2014, pp. 269-285.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Il problema della struttura a quattro corpi (claustrum) nei conventi
paleocristiani e altomedievali’, in: id., Architettura e immagini del sacro nella tarda
antichità, Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull'alto Medioevo 2005, pp. 163-172.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Klosterbaukunst des ersten Jahrtausends: Rhetorik versus Realität’, in: Annali
della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. Classe di Letture e Filosofia, vol. 5.2, Pisa
2000, pp. 317-342.
Brenk, Beat, ‘La progettazione dei monasteri nel Vicino Oriente, ovvero quello che i testi non
dicono’, in: Flavia De Rubeis and Federico Marazzi (eds.), I monasteri nell’alto
medioevo. Topografia e strutture degli insediamenti monastici fra l’età carolingia e
letà della Riforma (secoli VIII-XII). Il caso di San Vincenzo al Volturno a confronto
con le sperienze italiane ed europe, Rome 2008, pp. 21-42.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Monasteries as rural settlements: patron-dependence or self-sufficiency?’, in:
William Bowden, Luke Lavan and Carlos Machado (eds.), Recent Research on the
Late Antique Countryside, Leiden: Brill 2004, pp. 447-476.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Schriftlichkeit und Bildlichkeit in der Hofschule Karls des Grossen’, in: Testo e
immagine nell’alto medioevo. Settimane di studio del centro italiano di studi sull’ alto
medioevo, vol. 41, Spoleto 1994, pp. 631-681.
Brenk, Beat, ‘Zum Problem der Vierflügelanlage (claustrum) in früchristlichen und
frühmittelalterlichen Klöstern’, in: Peter Ochsenbein and Karl Schmucki (eds.),
Studien zum St. Galler Klosterplan, vol. 2, St. Gallen 2002, pp. 185-215.
Brenk, Beat, Architettura e immagini del sacro nella tarda antichità, Spoleto 2005.
Brenk, Beat, Das Lektionar zu den Festen der Heiligen Benedikt, Maurus und Scholastika.
Vat.Lat.1202. Handschrift aus Montecassino. Kommentarband zum Faksimileband,
Zürich: Belser 1981.
Brenk, Beat, Die Christianisierung der spätrömischen Welt: Stadt, Land, Haus, Kirche und
Kloster in früchristlicher Zeit, Wiesbaden: Reichert 2002.
Brennan, Brian, ‘‘Being Martin’: Saint and Successor in Sixth-Century Tours’, in: Journal of
Religious History 21:2 (1997), pp. 121-135.
Brennan, Brian, ‘“Episcopae”: Bishops’ Wives Viewed in Sixth-Century Gaul’, in: Church
History 54 (1985), pp. 311-323.
Brennan, Brian, ‘Athanasius’ “Vita Antonii”. A Sociological Interpretation’, in: Vigiliae
Christianae 39:3 (1985), pp. 209-227.
Brennan, Brian, ‘Deathless Marriage and Spiritual Fecundity in Venantius Fortunatus’s De
Virginitate’, in: Traditio 51 (1996): 73-97.
Brennan, Brian, ‘Piety and Politics in Nineteenth Century Poitiers: The Cult of St Radegund’,
in: The Journal of Ecclesiastical History 47:1 (1996), pp. 65-81.
Brennan, Brian, ‘St Radegund and the Early Development of Her Cult at Poitiers’, in: The
Journal of Religious History 13:4 (1985), pp. 340-354.
Brennan, Brian, ‘The Career of Venantius Fortunatus’, in:Traditio 41 (1985), pp. 49-78.
Brennan, Brian. ‘Weaving with Words: Venantius Fortunatus’s Figurative Acrostics on the
Holy Cross’, in: Traditio 74 (2019), pp. 27-53.
Brennecke, Hanns Christof et al. (eds.), Athanasius Werke, vol. 33.2: Dokumente zur
Geschichte des Arianischen Streites, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2007.
Brenner, Elma, ‘The Medical Role of Monasteries in the Latin West, c. 1050-1300’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 865-881.
Brett, Caroline, The Monks of Redon, Woodbridge: Boydell 1989.
Breukelaar, Adriaan H. B., Historiography and Episcopal Authority in Sixth-Century Gaul:
The Histories of Gregory of Tours Interpreted in their Historical Context, Göttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1994.
Briand, Emile, Histoire de Sainte Radegonde, Reine de France et des sanctuaires et
pèlerinages, Paris: Librairie religieuse H. Oudin 1898.
Bright, Pamela and Charles Kannengiesser, Early Christian Spirituality, Philadephia: Fortress
Press 1986.
Brill’s Companion to Medieval and Early Modern Platonism, Leiden: Brill 2015.
Brittain, F., The Lyfe of Saynt Radegunde, edited from the Copy in Jesus College Library,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2014.
Broadley, Rose, ‘Preliminary observations on the Anglo-Saxon glass from Lyminge’, in:
Garbor Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early Medieval Monasticism in the North
Sea Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to Celebrate the Conclusion of the
Lyminge Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology
2017, pp. 117-126.
Brock, Sebastian P., ‘Crossing the Boundaries: An Ecumenical Role Played by Syriac
Monastic Literature’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il
monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004
(Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 221-238.
Brock, Sebastian P., ‘Ephrem and the Syriac tradition’, in: Frances Young, Lewis Ayres and
Andrew Louth (eds.), The Cambridge History of Early Christian Literature,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004, pp 362-372.
Brock, Sebastian P., ‘St Aninas/Mar Ḥanina and his monastery’, in: Analecta Bollandiana
124:1 (2006), pp. 5-10.
Brock, Sebastian P., ‘The Canging Faces of St Ephrem as Read in the West’, in: John Behr,
Andrew Louth and Dimitri Conomos (eds.), Abba: The Tradition of Orthodoxy in the
West. Festschrift for Bishop Kallistos (Ware) of Diokleia, Crestwood, NY: St.
Vladimir's Seminary Press 2003, pp. 65-80.
Brock, Sebastian P., Fire from Heaven. Studies in Syriac Theology and Liturgy, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2006.
Brock, Sebastian P., Hymns on paradise: St. Ephrem the Syrian, Crestwood, NY: St
Vladimir’s Seminary Press 1990.
Brock, Sebastian P., The luminous eye: the spiritual world vision of Saint Ephrem,
Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1985.
Brodt, Bärbel, Routledge Companion to Medieval Europe, Abington: Routledge 2009.
Broggio Paolo, ‘Le congregazioni romane e la confessione dei neofiti del Nuovo Mondo tra
facultates e dubia: riflessioni e spunti di indagine’, in: Ch. de Castelnau-L’Estoile and
G. Pizzorusso (eds.), Administrer les sacrements en Europe et au Nouveau Monde :
La Curie romaine et les Dubia circa Sacramenta, Rome: Mélanges de l’Ecole
française de Rome, Italie et Méditerranée 121:1 (2009), pp. 173-197.
Brogiolo, Gian Pietro and Monica Ibsen, ‘Eremitic Settlements and Political and Military
Contingencies in the Sixth Century: The Case of the Alto Garda bresciano (Lake
Garda, N. Italy)’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism
ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 201-237.
Broke, Christopher , ‘Reflections on the Monastic Cloister’, in: Neil Stratford (ed.),
Romanesque and Gothic. Essays for George Zarnecki, vol 1: Text, Woodbridge:
Boydell Press 1987, pp. 19-25.
Brommer, Peter, ‘Die bischöfliche Gesetzgebung Theodulfs von Orléans’, in: Zeitschrift der
Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, kanonistische Abteilung 60 (1974), pp. 1-120.
Brommer, Peter, ‘Über die Schulgesetzgebung von Theodulph von Orléans’, in: Zeitschrift
der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, kanonistische Abteilung 60 (1974), pp. 5763.
Brommer, Peter, “Capitula Episcoporum”. Die bischöflichen Kapitularien des 9. und 10.
Jahrhunderts, Turnhout 1985 (Typologie des Sources du Moyen Âge Occidental, vol.
43).
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L. and Elizabeth S. Bolman, ‘The White Monastery Federation
Project: Survey and Mapping at the Monastery of Apa Shenoute (Dayr al-Anba
Shinūda), Sohag, 2005-2007’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 65 (2013), pp. 333-364
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L. and Gillian Pyke, ‘The Afterlife of Sherds: Architectural Reuse
Strategies at the Monastery of John the Little, Wadi Natrun’, in: Bettina Bader and
Mary Ownby (eds.), Functional Aspects of Egyptian Ceramics within their
Archaeological Context, ed. by Leuven: Peeters 2012, pp. 307-325.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L. and Hendrik Dey, ‘The Archaeology of the Earliest
Monasteries’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge
History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2020, pp. 73-96.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘An Archaeological Mission for the White Monastery’, in:
Coptica 4 (2005), pp. 1-26.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘Architecture of the Coptic Church’, in: Churches of Egypt’,
ed. Gawdat Gabra and Gertrud van Loon, Cairo: American University in Cairo Press
2007; paperback 2012, pp. 19-27.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘Divine Architects: Designing the Monastic Dwelling Place’,
in: Egypt in the Byzantine World, 450-700, ed. Roger Bagnall, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007, pp. 368-389.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘Life and Death in Lower and Upper Egypt: A Brief Survey of
Recent Monastic Archaeology at Yale’, in: Journal of the Canadian Society for
Coptic Studies 3 (2012), pp. 9-26.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘Models of Seeing and Reading Monastic Archaeology’, in:
Cistercian Studies Quarterly 48 (2013), pp. 299-315.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘Redrawing a Portrait of Egyptian Monasticism’, in: Medieval
Monks and Their World, Ideas and Realities: Studies in Honor of Richard Sullivan,
ed. by David Blanks, Michael Frassetto and Amy Livingstone, Leiden: E. J. Brill
2006, pp. 11-34.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘The Geography of the Monastic Cell in Early Egyptian
Monastic Literature’, in: Church History 78.4 (2009), pp. 1-36.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., ‘Treading on Antiquity: Anglo-American Missionaries and the
Religious Landscape of Nineteenth-Century Coptic Egypt’, in: Material Religion 8:2
(2012), pp. 127-152.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., Mohamed Abdal-Rassul, Peter Grossmann and Elizabeth S.
Bolman, ‘The Excavation in the Monastery of Apa Shenute (Dayr Anba Shinuda) at
Suhag’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 58 (2004), pp. 371-382.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., Peter Grossmann et al., ‘Second Report on the Excavation of
the SCA in the Area of the Monastery of Shenute at Suhag’, in: Dumbarton Oaks
Papers 63 (2009), pp. 167-219.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., S. Davis, T. Herbich. S. Ikram, D. McCormack, M.-D. Nenna
and G. Pyke, ‘New Archaeology at Ancient Scetis: Surveys and Initial Excavations at
the Monastery of St. John the Little in Wadi al-Natrun: Yale Monastic Archaeology
Project’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 64 (2010), pp. 217-228.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene l., The Monastic Landscape of Late Antique Egypt, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2016.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene L., Your cell will teach you all things: the relationship of
monastic practice and the architectural design of the cell in Coptic monasticism, 4001000, PhD thesis, University of Miami 2001.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene, ‘The Geography of the Monastic Cell in Early Egyptian Monastic
Literature’, in: Church History 78:4 (2009), pp. 756-791.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene, The Monastic Landscape of Late Antique Egypt: An
Archaeological Reconstruction, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2017.
Brooks Hedstrom, Darlene. ‘Divine Architects: Designing the Monastic Dwelling Place’, in:
Roger S. Bagnall (ed.), Egypt in the Byzantine World, 300-700, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2009, pp. 368-389.
Brooks, Nicholas P., ‘England in the Ninth Cenmtury: The Crucible of Defeat’, in:
Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 29 (1979), pp. 1-20.
Brooks, Nicholas, ‘Henry Loyn Memorial Lecture: English Identity from bede to the
Millenium’, in: The Haskins Society Journal 14 (2003), pp. 33-51.
Brooks, Nicholas, The Early History of the Church of Canterbury, Leicester: Leicester
University Press 1996.
Brooks, Peter, Troubling Confessions: Speaking Guilt In Law and Literature, Chicago:
University of Chicago Press 2001.
Brooten, Bernadette J., Love Between Women: Early Christian Responses to Female
Homoeroticism, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1996.
Brouillard, Lochin, ‘The Secular Family in Monastic Rules, 400-700’, in: The Journal of
Medieval Monastic Studies 8 (2019), pp. 1-46.
Browe, Peter, Beiträge zur Sexualethik des Mittelalters, Breslau 1932 (Breslauer Studien zur
historischen Theologie, vol. 23).
Brown, Catherine, ‘Remember the Hand: Bodies and Bookmaking in Early Medieval Spain’,
in: Word + Image 27 (2011), pp. 262-78.
Brown, Elizabeth A. R., ‘Ritual Brotherhood in Ancient and Medieval Europe: A Symposium.
Introduction’, in: Traditio 52 (1997), pp. 261-83.
Brown, Elizabeth A. R., ‘Ritual Brotherhood in Western Medieval Europe’, in: Traditio 52
(1997), pp. 357-381.
Brown, Elizabeth A.R., ‘Falsitas pia sive represensibilis: Medieval forgers and their
Intentions’, in: MGH Schriften 33.1 (1988), pp. 101-119.
Brown, George Hardin, A Companion to Bede,Woodbridge: Boydell 2009.
Brown, Giles, ‘Introducion: The Carolingian Renaissance’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.),
Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 1994, pp. 1-51.
Brown, Katherine Reynold, Dafydd Kidd and Charles T. Little, From Attila to Charlemagne:
Arts of the Early Medieval Period in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York/New
Haven Conn.: Metropolitan Museum/Yale University Press 2000.
Brown, Michelle P., ‘St Hild, heritage and legacy’, in: Cleveland History 106 (2014), pp. 3-7.
Brown, Michelle P., The Lindisfarne Gospels and the Early Medieval World, London: The
British Library 2011.
Brown, Michelle P., The Lindisfarne Gospels: Society, Spirituality, and the Scribe, Toronto:
University of Toronto Press 2003.
Brown, Peter R. L, ‘Aspects of the Christianisation of Roman aristocracy’, in: Journal of
Roman Studies 51 (1961), pp. 1-11.
Brown, Peter R. L, ‘Augustine the Bishop in the light of new documents’, in: Reflections 4
(2000), online.
Brown, Peter, ‘Aspects of the Christianization of the Roman Aristocracy’, in: Religion and
Society in the Age of Saint Augustine, New York: HarperCollins 1972, 161-182.
Brown, Peter, ‘Augustine and Sexuality’, in: The Center for Hermeneutical Studies in
Hellenistic and Modern Culture, Colloquy 42, Berkeley 1983, pp. 1-41.
Brown, Peter, ‘De late oudheid’, in: Paul Veyne (ed.), Geschiedenis van het persoonliijk
leven, vol. 1: Van het Romeinse Rijk tot het jaar duizend, Amsterdam 1987, pp. 187252.
Brown, Peter, ‘Enjoying the Saints in Late Antiquity’, in: Early Medieval Europe 9 (2000),
pp. 1-24.
Brown, Peter, ‘Holy Men’, in: Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 14, pp. 781-810.
Brown, Peter, ‘Images as a Substitute for Writing’, in: Evangelos Chrysos and Ian Wood
(eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication. Proceedings of the First Plenary
Conference at Merida, Leiden/Bosten/Köln: Brill 1999 (The Transformation of The
Roman World, vol. 5), pp. 15-34.
Brown, Peter, ‘Relics and Social Status in the Age of Gregory of Tours,’ in: id., Society and
the Holy in Late Antiquity, Berkeley: University of California Press 1982, pp. 222250.
Brown, Peter, ‘Sexuality and Society in the Fifth Century A. D.: Augustine and Julian of
Eclanum’, in: E. Gabba (ed.), Tria Corda. Scritti in onore di Arnaldo Momigliano,
Como: New Press 1983 (Bilioteca di Athenaeum, vol. 1), pp. 49-70.
Brown, Peter, ‘Sorcery, Demons, and the Rise of Christianity from Late Antiquity into the
Middle Ages’, in: Mary Douglas (ed.), Witchcraft. Confessions & Accusations,
London etc.: Tavistock Publications 1970, pp. 17-45.
Brown, Peter, ‘The decline of the Empire of God: Amnesty, penance and the afterlife from
Late Antiquity to the Middle Ages’, in: Caroline Walker Bynum and Paul Freedman
(eds.), Last Things: Death and the Apocalypse in the Middle Ages, Philadelphia, PA
2000, pp. 41-59.
Brown, Peter, ‘The Patrons of Pelagius: The Roman Aristocracy Between East and West’, in:
Journal of Theological Studies NS 21.1 (1970), pp. 56-72.
Brown, Peter, ‘The Philosopher and Society in Late Antiquity’, in: Center for Hermeneutical
Studies Colloquy 34, Berkeley 1980.
Brown, Peter, ‘The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity’, in: Journal of
Roman Studies 61 (1971), pp. 80- 101.
Brown, Peter, ‘The rise and function of the holy man in Late Antiquity, 1971-1997’, in:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1998), pp. 353-376.
Brown, Peter, ‘The Rise and the Function of the Holy Man’, in: The Journal of Roman
Studies 61 (1971), pp. 80-101.
Brown, Peter, ‘The Saint as Exemplar in Late Antiquity’, in: Representations 1/2 (1983), pp.
1-25.
Brown, Peter, ‘Vers la naissance du purgatoire. Amnistic et pénitence dans le christianism
occidental de l’Antiquité tardive au Haut Moyen Age’, in: Annales - Histoire,
Sciences Sociales 52 (1997), pp. 1247-1261.
Brown, Peter, Augustine of Hippo. A Biography, London/Boston 1967.
Brown, Peter, Authority and the Sacred. Aspects of the Christianisation of the Roman World,
Cambridge/New York/Melbourne 1995.
Brown, Peter, Die Entstehung des christlichen Europa, München 1996.
Brown, Peter, Power and Persuasion in Late Antiquity, Madison, Wisconsin 1988.
Brown, Peter, Power and Persuasion in Late Antiquity, Madison: University of Wisconsin
Press 1992.
Brown, Peter, Relics and Social Status in the Age of Gregory of Tours. The Stenton Lecture
for 1976, University of Reading 1976, also in Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity,
Berkely 1982, pp. 222-250.
Brown, Peter, Religion and Society in the Age of Saint Augustine, London 1972.
Brown, Peter, Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity, Berkeley 1982.
Brown, Peter, The Body and Society: Men, women and sexual renunciation in early
Christianity, New York: Columbia University Press 1988.
Brown, Peter, The Body and Society. Men, Women and Sexual Renunciation in Early
Christianity, New York/London: Faber&Faber 1989.
Brown, Peter, The Cult of the Saints, Chicago: Chicago University Press 1981.
Brown, Peter, The Cult of the Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity, Haskell
Lectures on History of Religions, n.s., vol. 2,Chicago, 1981.
Brown, Peter, The Cult of the Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity, Chicago:
University of Chicago Press 1981.
Brown, Peter, The Making of Late Antiquity, Cambridge (Mass.): Harvard University Press
1977.
Brown, Peter, The Ransom of the Soul. Afterlife and Wealth in Early Western Christianity,
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 2015.
Brown, Peter, The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity, A.D. 200-1000, 2nd
ed., Oxford: Blackwell 2003; 3rd ed., Oxford/Malden, Ma: Wiley-Blackwell 2013.
Brown, Peter, The World of Late Antiquity: From Marcus Aurelius to Muhammad, London
1971.
Brown, Peter, Through the Eye of a Needle: Wealth, the Fall of Rome, and the Making of
Christianity in the West, 350-550 AD, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2012.
Brown, Peter, Through the Eye of a Needle: Wealth, the Fall of Rome, and the Making of
Christianity in the West, 350-550 AD, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2012.
Brown, Peter, Treasure in Heaven. The Holy Poor in Early Christianity,
Charlottesville/London: University of Virginia Press 2016.
Brown, Virginia, Beneventan Discoveries. Collected Manuscript Catalogues, 1978-2008, ed.
by Roger Reynolds, Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies Press 2012.
Brown, Warren C. and Piotr Górecki, Conflict in Medieval Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate 2003.
Brown, Warren C., ‘When documents are destroyed or lost: lay people and archives in the
early Middle Ages’, in: Early Medieval Europe 12 (2002), pp. 337-366.
Brown, Warren C., Marios Costambeys, Matthew Innes and Adam Kosto (eds.),
Documentary Culture and the Laity in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2012.
Brown, Warren C., Unjust Seizure: Conflict, Interest, and Authority in an Early Medieval
Society, Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press 2001.
Brown, Warren C., Violence in Medieval Europe, Edinburgh: Pearson 2010.
Browne, Martin and Colmán Ó Clabaigh (eds.), The Irish Benedictines: A History, Dublin:
Columba 2005.
Browning, Robert, ‘The “Low Level” Saint’s Life in the Early Bayzantine World’, in: S.
Hackel (ed.), The Byzantine Saint. University of Birmingham Fourteenth Syposium of
Byzantine Studies, Studies Supplementariy to Sobornost 5 (1981), pp. 117-127.
Bruand, Olivier, ‘Autour des actes 2 et 4 du cartulaire de Saint-Symphorien d’Autun ou du
bon usage de la falsification pour défendre un temporel monastique’, in: Annales de
Bourgogne 83:1-3 (2011), pp. 197-210.
Bruand, Olivier, ‘Entre temps mérovingiens et post carolingiens: l'hagiographie avocat,
défense des temporels et protection des réseaux de pouvoirs’, in: Françoise Laurent,
Laurence Mathey-Maille and Michelle Szkilnik (eds.), Des saints et des rois
L'Hagiographie au service de l'histoire, Paris: Honoré Champion 2014, pp. 61-79.
Bruand, Olivier, ‘La gestion du patrimoine des élites en Autunois. Le prieuré de Perrecy et
ses obligés (fin IXe-Xe siècle)’, in: Jean-Pierre Deveroy, Laurent Feller and Régine
Le Jan (eds.), Les Elites et la richesse au Haut Moyen Age, Turnhout: Brepols 2010,
pp. 233-250.
Brubaker, Leslie and John Haldon (eds.), Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era, c. 680-850. A
History, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011.
Brubaker, Leslie and Julia M. H. Smith (eds.), Gender in the Early Medieval World. East and
West, 300-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004.
Brubaker, Leslie and Kallirroe Linaradou (eds.), Eat, Drink, and Be Merry (Luke 12:19).
Food and Wine in Byzantium, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007.
Brubaker, Leslie, ‘Art and architecture: the East’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 776-785.
Brubaker, Leslie, ‘Material Culture and the Myth of Byzantium, 750-950’, in: Girolamo
Arnaldi and Guglielmo Cavallo (eds.), Europa medievale e mondo bizantino, Rome:
Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo 1997, pp. 33-41.
Brubaker, Leslie, ‘Topography and the creation of public space in early medieval
Constinople’, in: Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.),
Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2001
(The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 6), pp. 31-43.
Brubaker, Leslie, and Shaun Tougher (eds.), Approaches to the Byzantine Family, London:
Routledge 2016.
Brubaker, Leslie, Inventing Byzantine Iconoclasm, London: Duckworth 2011.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘“Lurking with Spiritual Intent”: A Note on the Origin and Functions of the
Monastic Roundsman (circator)’, in: Revue bénédictine 109 (1999), pp. 75-89.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘“Lurking with Spiritual Intent”: a Note on the Origin and Functions of the
Monastic Roundsman (circator)’, in: Revue bénédictine 109 (1999), pp. 75-89.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘An Abbot Between Two Cultures: Maiolus of Cluny Considers the Muslims
of La Garde-Freinet’, in: Early Medieval Europe 15 (2007), pp. 426-440.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘Hagiography as Monstrous Ethnography: A Note on Ratramnus of Corbie’s
Letter Concerning the Conversion of the Cynocephali’, in: Gernot Wieland, Carin
Ruff and Ross C. Arthur (eds.), Insignis Sophiae Arcator: Essays in Honour of
Michael Herren on his 65th Birthday, Turnhout: Brepols 2006 (Publications of the
Journal of Medieval Latin, vol. 6), pp. 45-56.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘Local Sanctity and Civic Typology in Early Medieval Pavia: The Example
of the Cult of Abbot Maiolus of Cluny’, in: Caroline Goodson, Anne E. Lester and
Carol Symes (eds.), Cities, Texts and Social Networks, 400-1500: Experiences and
Perceptions of Medieval Urban Space, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010, pp. 177-191.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘Monastic Sign Language in the Cluniac Customaries’, in: Susan Boynton
and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), From Dead of Night to End of Day: The Medieval
Customs of Cluny / Du coeur de la nuit à la fin du jour: Les coutumes clunisiennes au
Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols, 2005 (Disciplina monastica, vol. 3), pp. 273-286.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘Nunc homo, cras humus: A Twelfth-Century Cluniac Poem on the Certainty
of Death (Troyes, Médiathèque de l’Agglomeration troyenne 918, fols. 78v-79v)’, in:
The Journal of Medieval Latin 16 (2006), pp. 95-110.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘Sources for the History of Monasticism in the Central Middle Ages (c. 8001100)’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of
Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 382-398. .
Bruce, Scott G., ‘Textual triage and pastoral care in the Carolingian age: the example of the
Rule of Benedict’, in: Traditio 75 (2020), pp. 127–41.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘The Origins of Cistercian Sign Language’, in: Cîteaux: Commentarii
cistercienses 52 (2001), pp. 193-209.
Bruce, Scott G., ‘The tongue is a fire: the discipline of silence in early medieval monasticism
(400-1100)’, in: Edwin D. Craun (ed.), The Hands of the Tongue: Essays on Deviant
Speech, Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications 2007 (Studies in Medieval
Culture, vol. 47), pp. 3-32.
Bruce, Scott G., Silence and Sign Language in Medieval Monasticism: The Cluniac Tradition
c. 900-1200, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007.
Bruce, Scott, Cluny and the Muslims of La Garde-Freinet Hagiography and the Problem of
Islam in Medieval Europe, Ithaka/London: Cornell University Press 2015.
Brühl, Carlrichard, ‘Die merowingische Immunität’, in: Chiesa e mondo feudale nei secoli XXII. Atti della dodicesima Settimana internazionale di studio Mendola, 24-28 agosto
1992, Mailand: Vita e Pensiero 1995 (Miscellanea del Centro di studi medioevali, vol.
14), pp. 27-44.
Brühl, Carlrichard, ‘Splendeur et misère de la diplomatique: Le cas de l’edition des diplômes
royaux Mérovingiens de Bréquigny à Pertz’, in: id., Aus Mittelalter und Diplomatik,
vol. 3: Studien zur Verfassungseschichte und Diplomatik (1984, 1988-1996),
Hildesheim: Weidmann 1997 pp. 226-234.
Brühl, Carlrichard, Deutschland-Frankreich. Die Geburt zweier Völker, Köln: Böhlau 1990.
Brühl, Carlrichard, Studien zu den Merowingischen Königsurkunden, ed. by Theo Kölzer,
Köln/Weimar/Wien: Böhlau Verlag 1998.
Brundage, James A. and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, New
York/London: Garland 1996.
Brundage, James A. and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Sexual Practices and the Medieval Church,
Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1982.
Brundage, James A., ‘Adultery and Fornication: A Study in Legal Theology’, in: James A.
Brundage and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Sexual Practices and the Medieval Church,
Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1982, pp. 129-134 and pp. 258-261.
Brundage, James A., ‘Rape and Seduction in the Medieval Canon Law’, in: James A.
Brundage and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Sexual Practices and the Medieval Church,
Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1982, pp. 141-148 and pp. 262-266.
Brundage, James A., ‘Sex and Canon Law: A Statistical Analysis of Samples of Canon and
Civil Law’, in: James A. Brundage and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Sexual Practices and
the Medieval Church, Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1982, pp. 89-101 and pp. 247249.
Brundage, James A., ‘Sex and Canon Law’, in: James A. Brundage and Vern L. Bullough
(eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, New York/London: Garland 1996, pp. 33-50.
Brundage, James A., ‘Sexual Equality in Medieval Canon Law’, in: Joel Thomas Rosenthal
(eds.), Medieval Women and the Sources of Medieval History, Athens, Georgia:
University of Georgia Press 1990, pp. 66-79.
Brundage, James A., ‘The Paradox of Sexual Equality in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Ralph
W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity,
Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp. 256-264.
Brundage, James A., ‘Wet Dreams, Sexual Guilt, and the Right of Privacy: The Views of the
Decretists’, paper presented ad the 26the International Medieval Congress, Kalmazoo,
May 1991.
Brundage, James A., Medieval Canon Law, London/New York: Longman 1995.
Brundage, James A., Sex, Law and Marriage in the Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate 1993
(Collected Studies Series, vol. 397).
Brundage, James A., The Profession and Pracitce of Medieval Canon Law, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2004 (Collected Studies Series, vol. 797).
Brundage, James and Elizabeth Makowski, ‘Enclosure of Nuns: The Decretal ‘Periculoso’
and its Commentators,’ in: Journal of Medieval History 20:2 (1994), pp. 143-55.
Brunel, Clovis, ‘Les actes Mérovingiens pour l’abbaye de Saint-Médard de Soissions’, in:
Mélanges d'histoire du Moyen Age, dédiés à la mémoire de Louis Halphen, Paris:
Presses universitaires de France 1951.
Brunert, Maria-Elisabeth, ‘Fulda als Klostert in eremo. Zentrale Quellen über die Gründung
im Spiegel der hagiographischen Tradition’, in: Gangolf Schrimpf (ed.), Kloster
Fulda in der Welt der Karolinger und Ottonen, Frankfurt am Main: J. Knecht 1996,
pp. 59-78.
Brunert, Maria-Elisabeth, Das Ideal der Wüstenaskese und seine Rezeption in Gallien bis zum
Ende des 6. Jahrhunderts, Münster: Aschendorff 1994 (Beiträge zur Geschichte des
alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinertums, vol. 42).
Brunhölzl, Franz, ‘Der Bildungsaufrag der Hofschule’, in: Bernhard Bischoff and Wolfgang
Braunfels (eds.), Karl der Große. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, vol. 2: Das geistige
Leben, Düsseldorf: L. Schwann 1965, pp. 28-41.
Brunhölzl, Franz, ‘Zur geistigen Bedeutung des Hrabanus Maurus’, in: Harald Zimmerman
and Raymund Kottje (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus. Lehrer, Abt und Bischof,
Mainz/Wiesbaden: Steiner 1982, pp. 1-17.
Brunner, Jean-Josef, Der Schlüssel im Wandel der Zeit, Bern/Stuttgart: Paul Haupt 1988.
Brunner, Karl, ‘Geluste und gelange. Anmerkungen zur Sexualität im ersten Mittelalter’, in:
Christa Tuczay, Ulrike Hirhager and Karin Lichtblau (eds.), Ir sult sprechen
willekommen. Grenzenlose Mediävistik. Festschrift für Helmut Birkhan zum 60.
Geburtstag, Bern: Peter Lang 1998, pp. 245-262.
Brunner, Karl, Die Weisheit und das Hohe Lied. Aspekte einer Homilie für Frauen im 12.
Jahrhundert. Unveröffentlichtes Manuskript, 1998.
Brunner, Karl, Oppositionelle Gruppen im Karolingerreich, Vianna/Cologne/Graz: Böhlau
1979.
Bruns, Peter, ‘Reliquien und Reliquienverehrung in den syro-persischen Märtyrerakten’, in:
Römische Quartalschrift 101 (2006), pp. 194-213.
Bruyne, Donatien de, ‘La Regula Consensoria. Une règle des moines priscillianistes’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 25 (1908), pp. 83-88.
Bruyne, Donatien de, ‘Un feuillet oncial d’une règle de moniales’, in: Revue Bénédictine 35
(1923), pp. 126-128.
Buc, Philippe, ‘Martyre et ritualité dans l’antiquité tardive: Horizons de l’écriture médiévale
des rituels’, in: Annales. Histoire, Sciences Sociales 52 (1997), pp. 63-92.
Buc, Philippe, ‘Ritual and interpretation: the early medieval case’, in: Early Medieval Europe
9 (2000), pp. 183-210.
Buc, Philippe, ‘The monster and the critics: a ritual reply’, in: Early Medieval Europe 15:4
(2007), pp. 441-452.
Buc, Philippe, The Dangers of Ritual: Between Early Medieval Texts and Social Scientific
Theory, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2001.
Budde, Reiner, Albert Hirmer and Irmgard Ernstmeier-Hirmer, Deutsche Romanische
Skulptur 1050 - 1250, Munich: Hirmer Verlag 1979.
Budde, Rudolf, ‘Die rechtliche Stellung des Klosters St. Emmeram in Regensburg zu den
öffentlichen und kirchlichen Gewalten vom 9. bis zum 14. Jahrhundert’, in: Archiv für
Urkundenforschung 5 (1914), p. 153-238.
Bugge, John, Virginitas: An Essay in the History of am Medieval Ideal, Den Haag: Martins
Nijhoff 1975.
Bugwinkle, William, ‘État present. Queer Theory and the Middle Ages’, in: French Studies
60 (2006), pp. 79-88.
Bugys, Katie Ann-Marie, A. B. Kraebel and Margot E. Fassler (eds.), Medieval Cantors and
their Craft. Music, Liturgy and the Shaping of History, 800-1500, York: York
Medieval Press 2017.
Bühler, Arnold, ‘Capitularia Relecta. Studien zur Entstehung und Überlieferung der
Kapitularien Karls des Großen und Ludwigs des Frommen’, in: Archiv für
Diplomatik, Schriftgeschichte, Siegel- und Wappenkunde 32 (1986), pp. 305-501.
Bühler, Arnold, ‘Wort und Schrift im karolingischen Recht’, in: Archiv für Kirchengeschichte
72 (1990), pp. 275-296.
Bührer-Thierry, Geneviève (ed.), Aux marges du monde germanique: l’évêque, le prince, les
paiens (VIIIe-XIe siècles), Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Bührer-Thierry, Geneviève and Stéphane Gioanni (eds.), Exclure de la communauté
chrétienne: sens et pratiques sociales de l'anathème et de l'excommunication: IVeXIIe siècle, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Bujard, Jacques, ‘Les monastères du Jura suisse au haut Moyen Age’, in: Sébastien Bully,
Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et
Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes
2018, pp. 353-360.
Büker, Dieter, ‘Erweiterung und Westquerhaus der St. Galler Klosterplankirche - Plausibilität
oder Fiktion? Die vermeintliche Genese des Klosterplans von St. Gallen - eine
Analyse’, in: Mediaevistik: Internationale Zeitschrift für interdisziplinäre
Mittelalterforschung 31 (2018), pp. 21-42.
Büll, Franziskus, ‘Die Klöster Frankens bis zum neunten Jahrhundert’, in: Studien und
Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 104 (1993),
pp. 9-40.
Bull, Marcus, Thinking Medieval. An Introduction to the Study of the Middle Ages, New
York: Palgrave 2005.
Bullido del Barrio, Susana, ‘“Iuxta decreta” - Überlegungen zu Hrabanus Maurus und seinem
Martyrologium’, in: Marc-Aeilko Aris and Susana Bullido del Barrio (eds.),
Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer Hrabanus Maurus-Bibliographie (1979-2009),
Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 2010, pp. 189-218.
Bullido del Barrio, Susana, ‘Hrabanus Maurus-Bibliographie 1979-2009’, in: Marc-Aeilko
Aris and Susana Bullido del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer
Hrabanus Maurus-Bibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef
Knecht 2010, pp. 259-332.
Bullimore, Katherine, ‘Folcwin of Rankweil: the world of a Carolingian local official’, in:
Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005), pp. 43-77.
Bullough, Donald A. ‘Early medieval social groupings: The terminology of kinship’, in: Past
and Present 45 (1969), pp. 3-18.
Bullough, Donald A. Alcuin : achievement and reputation: being part of the Ford lectures
delivered in Oxford in Hilary Term 1980, Leiden: Brill 2002.
Bullough, Donald A., ‘Alcuin and the Kingdom of Heaven: Liturgy, Theology, and the
Carolingian Age’, in: id., Carolingian Renewal: Sources and Heritage,
Manchester/New York: Manchester University Press 1991, pp. 161-240.
Bullough, Donald A., ‘Burial, Community and Belief in the Early Medieval West’, in: Patrick
Wormald, Donald A. Bullough and Roger Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in
Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill,
Oxford: Blackwell 1983, pp. 76-98.
Bullough, Donald A., ‘Charlemagne’s men of God’: Alcuin, Hildebald, Arn’, in: Joanna
Story (ed.), Charlemagne. Empire and society, Manchester: Manchester University
Press 2005, pp. 136-150.
Bullough, Donald A., ‘The Career of Columbanus’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.), Columbanus.
Studies on the Latin Writings, Rochester, NY: Boydell Press 1997 (Studies in Celtic
History, vol. 17), pp. 1-28.
Bullough, Donald A., ‘The Continental Background of Reform’, in: David Parsons (ed.),
Tenth-Century Studies, London: Phillimore 1975, pp. 20-37.
Bullough, Donald A., ‘Unsettled at Aachen: Alcuin between Frankfurt and Tours’, in:
Catherine Cubitt (ed.), Court Culture in the Early Middle Ages: The Proceedings of
the First Alcuin Conference, Turnhout: Brepols 2003 (Studies in the Early Middle
Ages, vol. 3), pp. 17-38.
Bullough, Donald A., ‘What has Ingeld to do with Lindisfarne?’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 22
(1993), pp. 93-125.
Bullough, Donald A., Carolingian Renewal: Sources and Heritage, Manchester/New York:
Manchester University Press 1991.
Bullough, Donald A., Friendship, Neighbours and Fellow Drinkers: Aspects of Community
Conflict in the Early Medieval West. Chadwick Lecture 1990, Cambridge: Dept. of
Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, University of Cambridge 1991.
Bullough, Donald A., The Age of Charlemagne, London/Toronto: Elek Books 1965.
Bullough, Donald, A. ‘Charlemagnes court library revisited’, in: Early Medieval Europe 12
(2003), pp. 339-363.
Bullough, Vern L., ‘Formation of Medieval Ideals: Christian Theory and Christian Practice’,
in: dies. Vern L.Bullough and James A. Brundage, Sexual Practices and the Medieval
Church, Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1982, pp. 14-21 and pp. 229-231.
Bullough, Vern L., ‘Introduction: The Christian Inheritance’ Practice’, in: dies. Vern
L.Bullough and James A. Brundage, Sexual Practices and the Medieval Church,
Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books 1982, pp. 1-12 and pp. 227-229.
Bullough, Vern L., ‘Sexology and the Medievalist’, in: Helen Rodite Lemay (ed.), Homo
Carnalis. The Carnal Aspect of Medieval Human Life, Binghamton: Center for
Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, State University of New York at
Binghamton 1990 (Acta, vol. 14), pp. 23-44.
Bullough, Vern L., ‘The Sin against Nature and Homosexuality’ Practice’, in: Vern L.
Bullough and James A. Brundage (eds.), Sexual Practices and the Medieval Church,
Buffalo: Prometheus Books 1982, pp. 55-71 and pp. 239-244.
Bullough, Vern L., Sexual Variance in History, New York: Wiley 1976.
Bully, Sébastien and Aurélia Bully, ‘Le monachisme jurassien avant Gigny’, in: Les chahiers
Bernon, Lons-Le-Saunier 2005, pp. 55-68.
Bully, Sébastien and Christian Sapin (eds.), Au seuil du cloître. La présence des laïcs
(hôtelleries, bâtiments d’accueil, activités artisanales et de services) entre le Ve et le
XIIe siècle, in: Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 8 (2015), pp. $$
Bully, Sébastien and Christian Sapin (eds.), L’origine des sites monastiques. Confrontation
entre la terminologie des sources textuelles et les données archéologiques, Actes des
4èmes journées d’études monastiques, Baume-les-Messieurs, 4-5 septembre 2014, in:
Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 10 (2016), pp. $$
Bully, Sébastien and Eleonora Destefanis, ‘The Archaeology of the Earliest Monasteries in
Italy and France (Second Half of the Fourth Century to the Eighth Century)’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 232-257.
Bully, Sébastien and Emmet Marron, ‘L’“instant Colomban”. Conditions de fondation et
premiers éléments de topographie des monastères d’Annegray et de Luxeuil’, in:
Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son
Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 139-164.
Bully, Sébastien, ‘Archéologie des monastères du premier millénaire dans le Centre-Est de la
France’, in: Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 13 (2009), pp. 257-290.
Bully, Sébastien, ‘Archéologie des monasteries du premier millénaire dans le Centre-Est de la
France. Conditions d’implantation et de diffusion, topographie historique et
organization’, in: Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 13 (2009), pp.
257-290.
Bully, Sébastien, ‘Circulation et hiérarchie au sein des établissements monastiques
médiévaux : à propos de la grande galerie de l’abbaye de Saint-Claude (Jura)’, in:
Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un
système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 353-375.
Bully, Sébastien, ‘Famille d’églises et circulations: le cas de l’abbaye de Saint-Claude (Jura)
du Ve au XVIIIe siècle’, in: Anne Baud (ed.), Espace ecclésial et liturgie au Moyen
Âge. Actes du colloque de Nantua de novembre 2006, Lyon: Maison de l'Orient et de
la Méditerranée-Jean Pouilloux 2010, pp. 75-89.
Bully, Sébastien, ‘L’apport de l’archéologie à la connaissance des monastéres de l’Antiquité
tardive et du haut Moyen Age de l’ancien diocése de Besançon’, in: Anne Wagner
and Nicole Brocard (eds.), Les Royaumes de Bourgogne jusqu’en 1032 à travers la
culture et la religion, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 115-133.
Bully, Sébastien, ‘L’église Saint-Martin de Luxeuil-les-Bains (Haute-Saône), deuxième
campagne’, in: Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 14 (2010), pp. 3943.
Bully, Sébastien, ‘Le site du monastère d’Annegray (Haute-Saône): les prospections
géophysiques’, in: Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 15 (2011), pp. 915.
Bully, Sébastien, Alain Dubreucq, and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son influence:
moines et monastères du haut Moyen Âge en Europe = Columbanus and his
influence: monks and monasteries in early medieval Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018.
Bully, Sébastien, Aurélia Bully and Morana Čaušević-Bully (with the collaboration of
Laurent Fiocchi), ‘Les origines du monastère de Luxeuil (Haute-Saône) d’après les
récentes recherches archéologiques’, in: Michèle Gaillard (ed.), L’empreinte
chrétienne en Gaule, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 311-355.
Bully, Sébastien, Aurélia Bully, Morana Causevic-Bully and Laurent Fiocchi, ‘Die Anfänge
des Klosters Luxeuil im Licht der jüngsten archäologischen Untersuchungen (6.-9.
Jahrhundert)’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob
Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben, St. Gallen:
Verlag am Klosterhof 2015 (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), pp. 127-159.
Bully, Sébastien, Eleonora Destefanis and Emmet Marron, ‘The Archaeology of the Earliest
Monasteries in Italy and France (Second Half of the Fourth Century to the Eighth
Century)’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of
Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 232-257.
Bulst, Neithard, Untersuchungen zu den Klosterreformen Wilhelms von Dijon (962-1031),
Bonn: Röhrscheid 1973.
Bumazhanov, Dmitrij, ‘A School for the Solitary: Monastic Reading in St. Isaac of Nineveh,
Христианский Восток. На основе материалов международной конференции
«Интерпретация текста в культуре Христианского Востока: перевод,
комментарий, поэтическая обработка» (Государственный Эрмитаж, 14.09.2011–
16.09.2011) / Государственный Эрмитаж; Российская Академия Наук. Новая
серия, Т. 6 (XII). – СПб.: Издательство Государственного Эрмитажа ; М.:
Индрик, 2013 (Khristianskij Vostok 6, 2013, pp. 577-583.
Bumazhanov, Dmitrij, ‘Der Reigentanz der zwölf Tugenden in der Seele eines Demütigen.
Eine Plotinreminiszenz bei dem koptischen Mönch Paulus von Tamma? Zum Problem
der Traditionszuordnungen im frühen ägyptischen Mönchtum, in: D. Bumazhnov
(ed.), Akten des 2. Tübinger Symposiums zum Christlichen Orient „Ägypten in der
spätantiken Zeit“, 7.–8. Dezember 2007, Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum
79, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 93–111.
Bumazhanov, Dmitrij, ‘Einige Aspekte der Nachwirkung des Ancoratus und des Panarion des
hl. Epiphanius von Salamis in der früheren monastischen Tradition’, in: Adamantius.
Journal of the Italian Research Group on „Origen and the Alexandrian Tradition” 11
(2005), pp. 158–178.
Bumazhanov, Dmitrij, ‘Einige Beobachtungen zur Geschichte des Begriffs ΜΟΝΑΧΟΣ
(Mönch), in: Studia Patristica 39, Papers presented at the Fourteenth International
Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford. Historica. Biblica. Ascetica et
Hagiographica, ed. by F. Young, M. Edwards and P. Parvis, Leuven et al. 2006, pp.
293–299.
Bumazhanov, Dmitrij, ‘Some Ecclesiological Patterns of the Early Christian Period and Their
Implications for the History of the Term ΜΟΝΑΧΟΣ (Monk)’, in: A.A. Alexeev, Ch.
Karakolis, U. Luz (eds.), Einheit der Kirche im Neuen Testament. Dritte europäische
orthodox-westliche Exegetenkonferenz in Sankt Petersburg 24.–31. August 2005
(WUNT 218), Tübingen 2008, pp. 251–264.
Bumazhanov, Dmitrij, ‘Some Further Observations Concerning the Early History of the Term
MONAXOΣ (Monk)’, in: Studia Patristica 45, Papers presented at the Fifteenth
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 2007, ed. by J. Braun, A.
Cameron et al., Leuven/Paris/Walpole 2010, pp. 21–26.
Bunge, Gabriel, ‘Anachoresis. Wesen, Voraussetzungen und Ziel mönchischer Anachorese’,
in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und seiner
Zweige 111 (2000), pp. 25-38.
Bunge, Gabriel, Die Lehren der heiligen Väter (RB 73,2). Aufsätze zu Evagrius Pontikos aus
drei Jahrzehnten, ed. by Jakobus Kaffanke, Beuron: Beuroner Kunstverlag 2011
(Weisungen der Väter, vol. 11).
Bunge, Gabriel, Evagrios Pontikos. Briefe aus der Wüste, Trier: Paulinus 1986 (Sophia, vol.
24).
Bunge, Gabriel, Evagrios Pontikos. Praktikos oder Der Mönch. Hundert Kapitel über das
geistliche Leben, Köln: Luthe 1989 (Koinonia-Oriens, vol. 32).
Bunge, Gabriel, Gastrimargia. Wissen und Lehre der Wüstenväter von Essen und Trinken,
Münster: LIT-Verlag 2012.
Bünz, Enno, ‘Klösterliche Grundherrschaft in Hessen. Wirtschaftliche Bedingungen
monastischen Lebens im frühen und hohen Mittelalter am Beispiel der
Benediktinerabtei Fulda’, in: Sebastian Zwies (ed.), Das Kloster Fulda und seine
Urkunden: Moderne archivische Erschließung und ihre Perspektiven für die
historische Forschung, Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder 2014, pp. 185-219.
Bünz, Enno, ‘Klösterliche Grundherrschaft in Hessen. Wirtschaftliche Bedingungen
monastischen Lebens im frühen und hohen Mittelalter am Beispiel der
Benediktinerabtei Fulda’, in: Sebastian Zwies (ed.), Das Kloster Fulda und seine
Urkunden, Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder 2014, pp. 185-219.
Burger, Glenn and Steven F. Kruger (eds.), Queering the Middle Ages, Minneapolis/London:
University of Minnesota Press 2001.
Burges, Richard W., ‘Hydatius and the Final Frontier. The Fall of the Roman Empire and the
End of the World’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting
Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp. 321-332.
Burgess, Gluyn S. (tr.), Two medieval Outlaws. Eustace the Monk and Fouke Fitz Waryn,
Woodbridge: Boydell 2009.
Burgess, Richard W. and Michael Kulikowski (eds.), Mosaics of time : the Latin chronicle
traditions from the first century BC to the sixth century AD. Volume 1, A historical
introduction to the chronicle genre from its origins to the High Middle Ages,
Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Burgwinkle William and Cary Howie (eds.), Sanctity and Pornography in Medieval Culture,
New York: Palgrave 2011.
Burgwinkle, William, Sodomy, Masculinity and Law in Medieval Literature, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2004.
Buringh, Eltjo, Medieval Manuscript Production in the Latin West. Explorations with a
Global Database, Leiden: Brill 2010.
Burke, Peter, History and Social Theory, Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press 1993.
Burley, Joanna, ‘The heart of community: mercy in the rule of Benedict’, in: American
Benedictine Review 68:3 (2017), pp. 233-250.
Burley, Joanna, ‘The heart of community: mercy in the rule of Benedict’, in: American
Benedictine Review 68:3 (2017), pp. 233-250.
Burns, James Henderson (ed.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought c. 350 c. 1450, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1988.
Burnside, William H., ‘Cassiodorus: Italian statesman and writer’, in: Shelley Wolbrink (ed.),
Great Lives From History, Pasadena, Calif.: Salem Press 2005, pp. 233-235.
Burr, Viktor, ‘Vita Hariolfi’, in: id. (ed.), Ellwangen 764-1964. Beiträge und Untersuchungen
zur Zwölfhundertjahrfeier, Ellwangen: Schwabenverlag 1964, pp. 50-72.
Burrows, Mark S., ‘On the visibility of God in the holy man: a reconsideration of the role of
the apa in the Pachomian Vitae’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 41 (1987), pp. 11-33.
Burrus, Viginia, The Sex Life of Saints. An Erotics of Ancient Hagiography, Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press 2004.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘‘Equipped for Victory’: Ambrose and the Gendering of Orthodoxy’, in:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 4 (1996), pp. 461-75.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Ascesis, Authority, and Text: The Acts of the Council of Saragossa’, in:
Semeia 58 (1992), pp. 209-235.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Bodies, Desires, Confessions: Shame in Plotinus, Antony and Augustine’,
in: Bénédicte Sère and Jörg Wettlaufer (eds.), Shame between Punishment and
Penance. The Social Usages of Shame in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times,
Florence: SISMEL-Ed. del Galluzzo 2013, pp. 23-48.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Gender, Eros, and Pedagogy: Marina’s Pious Household’ in: Blake Leyerle
and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip
Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 167-181.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Macrina's tattoo’, in: Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 33:3
(2003), pp. 403-417.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Mimicking Virgins: Colonial Ambivalence and the Ancient Romance’, in:
Arethusa 38 (2005), pp. 49-88.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Queer Lives of Saints: Jerome’s Hagiography’, in: Journal of the History
of Sexuality 10 (2001), pp. 442-479.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Reading Agnes: The Rhetoric of Gender in Ambrose and Prudentius’, in:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 3 (1995), pp. 25-46.
Burrus, Virginia, ‘Word and Flesh: The Bodies and Sexuality of Ascetic Women in Christian
Antiquity’, in: Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion 10 (1994), pp. 27-51.
Burrus, Virginia, Saving Shame. Martyrs, Saints, and Other Abject Subjects, Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press 2009.
Burrus, Virginia, The Life of Saint Helia, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015.
Burrus, Virginia, The Making of a Heretic: Gender, Authority, and the Priscillianist
Controversy, Berkeley: University of California Press 1995.
Burton-Christie, Douglas, ‘Evagrius on sadness’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 44:4
(2009), pp. 395-409.
Burton-Christie, Douglas, ‘Scripture, Self-Knowledge and Contemplation in Cassian’s
Coferences’, in: Studia Patristica 35 (1991), pp. 339-345.
Burton-Christie, Douglas, ‘Simplicity, or the terror of belief: the making and unmaking of the
self in early Christian monasticism’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 40:4 (2005), pp.
353-364.
Burton-Christie, Douglas, The Word in the Desert: Scripture and the Quest for Holiness in
Early Christian Monasticism, New York: Oxford University Press 1993.
Burton, Janet and Karen Stöber (eds.), Women in the Medieval Monastic World, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Burton, Janet E. and Karen Stöber (eds.), Women in the Medieval Monastic World, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Burton, Janet, ‘Moniales and Ordi Cisterciensis in Medieval England and Wales’, in: Gert
Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and
the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin:
LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 375-389.
Burton, Janet, Medieval Monasticism, Bangor, Gwynedd: Plantagenet Press 1993 (Headstart
History Papers).
Bury, John Bagnell, St. Patrick: the life and world of Ireland's saint, London/New York:
Tauris Parke Paperbacks 2010.
Busch, Jörg W., ‘Vom Attentat zur Haft. Die Behandlung von Konkurrenten und Opponenten
der frühen Karolinger’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 263 (1996), pp. 561-588.
Busch, Jörg W., Vom Amtswalten zum Königsdienst. Beobachtungen zur “Staatssprache” des
Frühmittelalters am Beispiel des Wortes “admonistratio”, Hannover: Hahnsche
Buchhandlung 2007 (MGH Studien und Texte).
Busch, Rolf, ‘Die vielen Messen für das Seelenheil. Beobachtungen zum
frömmigkeitsgeschichtlichen Kontext der „Missa pro uiuis et defunctis” des Bobbio
Missale’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 19 (1997), pp. 141-173.
Busine, Aude (ed.), Religious Practices and Christianization of the Late Antique City (4th-7th
Century), Leiden: Brill 2015.
Butler, Cuthbert, Benedictine Monachism: Studies in Benedictine Life and Rule, London:
Longmans, Green and Co. 1924.
Butler, Cuthbert, Benedictine Monastitism, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1961.
Butler, Cuthbert, Le monachisme Bénédictin, Paris: J. de Gigord 1924.
Butler, Cuthbert, The Lausiac History of Palladius. A Critical Discussion Together with
Notes on Early Egyptian Monasticism, 2 vols., Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 1898/1904, reprint Hildesheim: Olms 1967.
Butler, Judith, Gender Trouble. Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, New York:
Routledge 1990.
Buton-Christie, The Word in the Desert: Scripture and the Quest for Holiness in Early
Christian Monasticism, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1993.
Büttner, Heinirch, ‘Das Erzstift Mainz und die Sachsenmission’, in: Jahrbuch für das Bistum
Mainz 5 (1950), pp. 314-28.
Butz, Eva-Maria and Alfons Zettler, ‘The Making of the Carolingian Libri Memoriales:
Exploring or Constructing the Past?’, in: Elma Brenner, Mary Franklin-Brown and
Meredith Cohen (eds.), Memory and Commemoration in Medieval Culture,
Burlington, VT: Ashgate 2013, pp. 79-92.
Butz, Eva-Maria and Alforns Zettler, ‘Probleme der politischen Gescichte Churrätiens in
frühen Mittelalter’, in: Archivio per l’Alto Adige 106-107 (2012-2013), pp. 151-172.
Butz, Reinhardt and Jörg Oberste (eds.), Studia monastica. Beiträge zum klösterlichen Leben
im christlichen Abendland während des Mittelalters, Münster: LIT-Verlag 2004 (Vita
Regularis, vol. 22).
Butzmann, Hans, Katalog der Herzog-August-Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel, Neue Reihe, vol. 10:
Die Weissenburger Handschriften, Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann 1964.
Buzwell, Greg, Medieval Manuscripts, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2005.
Bynum, Caroline Walker, Fragmentation and Redemption: Essays on Gender and the Human
Body in Medieval Religion, New York: Zone Books 1992.
Bynum, Caroline Walker, Holy Feast and Holy Fast: The Religious Significance of Food to
Medieval Women, Berkeley: University of California Press 1987.
Byrne, Francis J., ‘Church and politics, c. 750 - c. 1100’, in: Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (ed.), A New
History of Ireland, vol. 1, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2005, pp. 656-679.
C-Caballero Zorenda, Luis, ‘El conjunto monástico de Santa María de Melque (Toledo). Siglos
VII-IX’, in: José Angel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja (eds.), Monjes y
monasterios hispanos en la Alta Edad Media, Seminario de Historia del monacato,
vol. 19, Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real 2006, pp. 101-144.
Caballero Zorenda, Luis, ‘Monasterios visigodos. Evidencias arqueológicas’, in: Primer
seminario sobre el Monacato, Aguilar de Campo: Asociacion de amigos del
Monasterio de Aguilar 1988, pp. 31-50.
Cabaniss, Allen, ‘Bodo-Eleazar: A Famous Jewish Convert’, in: The Jewish Quarterly
Review 43:4 (1953), pp. 313-328.
Cabaniss, Allen, Benedict of Aniane, The Emperor’s Monk, Kalamazoo: Cistercian
Publications 2008.
Cabaniss, Allen, Charlemagne’s Cousins: Contemporary Lives of Adalhard and Wala,
Syracuse: Syracuse University Press 1967.
Cabré i Pairet, Montserrat, ‘‘Deodicatae’ et ‘Deodevotae’: la regulación de la religiosidad
femenina en los condados catalanes, siglos IX-XI’, in: Ángela Muñoz Fernández
(ed.), Las Mujeres en el cristianismo medieval, Madrid: Asociación Cultural AlMudayna 1989, pp. 169-182.
Cabré i Pairet, Montserrat, ‘“Deodicatae” y “Deovotae”. La regulación de la religiosidad
femenina en los condados catalanes, siglos IX-XI’, in: A. Muñoz Fernández (ed.), Las
Mujeres en el Cristianismo Medieval: imágenes, teóricas y cauces de actuación
religiosa, Madrid: Asociación Cultural Al-Mudayna 1989 (Colleción Laya, vol. 5),
pp. 169-182.
Cabré i Pairet, Montserrat, ‘El monaquisme femení’, in: B. de Riquer i Permanyer and Joseph
M. Salrach i Marés (eds.), Història Política, Societat i Cultura dels Països Catalans
volum 2: la formació de la societat feudal, segles VI-XII, Barcelona: EDHASA 2001,
pp. 174-175.
Caby, Cécile, ‘Comme un poisson dans l’eau… Propositum vitae et lieux de vie monastique
(xie-xiiie siècle)’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et
transformation d’un système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols
2014, pp. 111-146.
Caciola, Nancy, Discerning Spirits: Divine and Demonic Possession in the Middle Ages,
Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2003.
Cadden, Joan, Meanings of Sex Difference in the Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1993.
Cadden, Joan, The Meanings of Sex Difference in the Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1993.
Caduff, Gian A., ‘Auch Arme sind Menschen: Sprach- und Wertewandel in der Spätantike’,
in: Der Altsprachliche Unterricht 45:5 (2002), pp. 52-59.
Cahn, Walter, Romanesque manuscripts: the twelfth century. London: Harvey Miller 1996.
Caie, Graham D. and Dennis Renevey (eds.), Medieval texts in Context, Abington: Routledge
2008.
Caillard, Michèlle, ‘Saint Benoît cite saint Paul’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 71:2 (2009),
pp. 144-156.
Caillet, Jean-Pierre, ‘Atrium, péristyle et clôitre: Des réalités si diverses’, in: Pater Klein
(ed.), Der mittelalterliche Kreuzgang: Architektur, Funktion und Programm,
Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2004, pp. 57-65.
Caillet, Jean-Pierre, ‘Aux origines de l’architecture monastique du règne de Charlemagne: les
éventuels antécédents du cloître à galeries’, in: Rolf Grosse and Michel Sot (eds.),
Charlemagne: Les temps, les espaces, les hommes. Construction et déconstruction
d’un règne, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 455-475.
Cain, Andrew (ed.), Jerome’s Epitaph on Paula: A Commentary on the Epitaphium Sanctae
Paulae with an Introduction, Text, and Translation, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2013.
Cain, Andrew and Josef Lössel, Jerome of Stridon, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009.
Cain, Andrew and Noel Lenski (eds.), The Power of Religion in Late Antiquity Aldershot:
Ashgate 2009.
Cain, Andrew, ‘Vox clamantis in deserto: rhetoric, reproach, and the forging of ascetic
authority in Jerome’s letters from the Syrian desert’, in: Journal of Theological
Studies 57:2 (2006), pp. 500-525.
Cain, Andrew, The Greek Historia Monachorum in Aegypto, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2016.
Cain, Andrew, The Letters of Jerome: Asceticism, Biblical Exegesis and the Construction of
Christian Authority in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2009.
Caldwell, Ellen M., ‘An Architecture of the Self: New Metaphors for Monastic Enclosure’,
in: Essays in Medieval Studies 8 (1991), pp. 15-22.***
Callan, Maeve B., ‘St Darerca and her sister scholars: women and education in medieval
Ireland’, in: Gender and History 15:1 (2003), pp. 32-49.
Calma - Compendium Auctorum Latinorum Medii Aevi, vol. 1 (Abaelardus-Bartholomaeus de
Forolivio), Florenz: Sismel 2004.
Calvet-Marcadé, Gaëlle, ‘L'abbé spoliateur de biens monastiques (Francie du Nord, IXe
siècle)’, in: Philippe Depreux, François Bougard and Régine Le Jan (eds.),
Compétition et sacré au haut Moyen Age: Entre médiation et exclusion, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015, pp. 313-327.
Calvet, Gaëlle, Assassin des pauvres. L’Église et l’inaliénabilité des terres à l’époque
carolingiennes, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Calvo Gomez, José Antonio, ‘Los cabildos hispánicos de canónigos regulares de la
obediencia de San Rufo de Avignon (siglos XI-XV)’, in: Historia, Instituciones,
Documentos 41 (2014), pp. 75-98.
Cambridge, E. and D. Rollason, ‘The Pastoral Organisation of the Anglo-Saxon Church: A
Review of the “Minster Hypothesis”’, in: Early Medieval Europe 4 (1995), pp. 87104.
Cameron, Alan, The Last Pagans of Rome, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011.
Cameron, Averil (ed.), Doctrine and Debate in the Eastern Christian World, 300-1500,
Burlington, VT: Ashgate 2011.
Cameron, Averil (ed.), Late Antiquity on the Eve of Islam, Farnham UK/Burlington VT:
Ashgate 2013.
Cameron, Averil and Robert Hoyland (eds.), Doctrine and Debate in the Eastern Christian
World, Burlington, VT.: Ashgate 2011.
Cameron, Averil, ‘Ascetic closure at the end of antiquity’, in: Richard Valantasis and Vincent
L. Wimbush (eds.), Asceticism, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2002, pp. 147-161.
Cameron, Averil, ‘Neither Male nor Female’, in: Greece & Rome (Second Series) 27 (1980),
pp. 60-68.**
Cameron, Averil, ‘On defining a holy man’, in: James Howard-Johnston and Paul Antony
Hayward (eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Essays on
the Contribution of Peter Brown, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 27-43.
Cameron, Averil, ‘Redrawing the Map: Early Christian Territory after Foucault’, in: The
Journal of Roman Studies 76 (1986), pp. 266-271.
Cameron, Averil, ‘The Byzantine sources of Gregory of Tours’, in: Journal of Theological
Studies n.s. 26 (1975), pp. 421-426.
Cameron, Averil, ‘The Early Religious Policies of Justin II’, in: Studies in Church History 13
(1976), pp. 51-67.
Cameron, Averil, ‘Virginity as Metaphor: Woman and the Rhetoric of Early Christianity’, in:
eadem (ed.), History as Text: the Writing of Ancient History, Chapel Hill: University
of North Carolina Press 1989, pp. 181-206.
Cameron, Averil, ‘Virginity as Metaphor: Women and the Rhetoric of Early Christianity’, in:
id., History as Text: The Writing of Ancient History, London: Duckworth 1989, pp.
181-206.
Cameron, Averil, Byzantine Matters, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2014.
Cameron, Averil, Christianity and the Rhetoric of Empire: The development of Christian
Discourse, Berkeley: University of California Press 1991.
Cameron, Averil, Continuity and Change in Sixth-Century Byzantium, London: Variorum
Reprints 1981.
Cameron, Averil, Continuity and Change in Sixth-Century Byzantium, London: Variorum
Reprints 1981.
Cameron, Averil, Late antiquity on the eve of Islam: The formation of the classical Islamic
world, Farnham: Ashgate Variorum 2013.
Cameron, Averil, The Mediterranean World in Late Antiquity, London/New York: Routledge
1993.
Cameron, Euan, The New Cambridge History of the Bible, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2016.
Campenhausen, Hans Freiherr von, ‘Der Kriegsdienst der Christen in der Kirche des
Altertums’, in: Klaus Piper (ed.), Offener Horizont. Festschrift für Karl Jaspers,
München: Piper 1953, pp. 255-264.
Campenhausen, Hans Freiherr von, Die Askese im Urchristentum, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr
(Paul Siebeck) 1949.
Campenhausen, Hans Freiherr von, Die asketische Heimatlosigkeit im altkirchlichen und
frühmittelalterlichen Mönchtum, Tübingen: Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1930 (Sammlung
gemeinverständlicher Vorträge und Schriften aus dem Gebiet der Theologie und
Religionsgeschichte, vol. 149).
Campetella, Moreno, ‘I monasteri femminili del Sud della Gallia nel VI secolo: un approccio
lessicale’, in: Roger Wright (ed.), Latin vulgaire - latin tardif VIII, Hildesheim: OlmsWeidmann 2008, pp, 328-335.
Campetella, Moreno, ‘Il latino di Cesario di Arles (470-542)’, in: Romanobarbarica 18
(2001), pp. 333-338.
Camplani, Alberto, ‘The revival of Persian monasticism (sixth to seventh centuries): church
structures, theological academy, and reformed monks’, in: Alberto Camplani and
Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in LateAntique Monasticism. Proceedings of the International Seminar Turin, December 2-4,
2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 277-295.
Campos, Julio and Ismael Rocca, San Leandro, San Fructuoso, San Isidoro. Reglas
monásticas de la España visigoda, Madrid: La Editorial Católica 1971 (Bibliotheca de
autores Christianos, vol. 321).
Campos, Julio, ‘“Disciplina” y su tradición en la vida monastica’, in: Helmantica 20 (1969),
pp. 105-132.
Campos, Julio, ‘La “regula monachorum” de San Isidoro y su lengua’, in: Helmantica 37
(1961), pp. 62-101.
Camus, M.T., ‘Abbaye de Ligugé’, in: Brigitte Boissavit-Camus (ed.), Romains et Barbares
entre Loire et Gironde - IVe-Xe siècles, Poitiers: Fontaine 1989, pp. 34-36.
Canadé Sautman, Francesca and Pamela Sheingorn (eds.), Same Sex Love and Desire Among
Women in the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave 2001.
Canadé Sautman, Francesca and Pamela Sheingorn, ‘Introduction: Charting the Field’, in:
Francesca Canadé Sautman und Pamela Sheingorn (eds.), Same Sex Love and Desire
Among Women in the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave 2001, pp. 1-48.
Canart, Paul, Codices Vaticani graeci: Codices 1745-1962, Vatican City: Bibliotheca
Vaticana 1970.
Cané, Gonzalo, ‘Los monasterios como ámbitos de construcción de la autoridad a partir de
las reglas monásticas visigodas’, in: Memoria Europae 1:1 (2015), pp. 67-94.
Cané, Gonzalo, ‘Reflexiones en torno al eremitismo visigodo. Los casos de San Millán y
Valerio del Bierzo’, in: Sociedades precapitalistas 6:2 (2017), pp. 1-16.
Caner, Daniel F., ‘“Not of this world”: the invention of monasticism’, in: Philip Rousseau
(ed.), A Companion to Late Antiquity, Oxford: Blackwell 2009, pp. 588-600.
Caner, Daniel F., ‘Welath, Stewardship and Charitable “Blessings” in Byzantine
Monasticism’, in: Susan Holman (ed.), Wealth and Poverty in Early Church and
Society, Grand Rapids: Baker Academic 2008, pp. 221-242.
Caner, Daniel F., Sebastian Brock, Richard M. Price and Kevin van Blandel (eds.), History
and Hagiography form the Late Antique Sinai. Including Translations of PseudoNilus’ “Narrationes,” Ammonius’ “Report of the Slaugher of the Monks of Sinai and
Rhaithou,” and Anastasius of Sinai’s “Tales of the Sinai Fathers.”, Liverpool:
Liverpool University Press 2010 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 53).
Caner, Daniel F., Wandering, Begging Monks: Spiritual Authority and the Promotion of
Monasticism in Late Antiquity, Berkely: UCalP 2002.
Caner, Daniel, ‘Sinai pilgrimage and ascetic romance: Pseudo-Nilus’ Narrationes in context’,
in: Linda Ellis and Frank L. Kinder (eds.), Travel, Communication and Geography in
Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp. 135-147.
Caner, Daniel, ‘The Practice and Prohibition of Self-Castration in Early Christiany’, in:
Vigiliae Christianae 51 (1997), pp. 396-415.
Caner, Daniel, ‘Towards a miraculous economy: Christian gifts and material “blessings” in
Late Antiquity’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 14.3 (2006), pp. 329-377.
Caner, Daniel, Wandering, Begging Monks: Spiritual Authority and the Promotion of
Monasticism in Late Antiquity, Berkeley: University of California Press 2002.
Canivet, Pierre, Le monachisme Syrien selon Théodoret de Cyr, Paris: Beauchensne 1977.
Canning, Joseph (ed.), A History of Medieval Political Thought 300-1450, New York:
Routledge 1996.
Cantarella, Glauco Maria, ‘Lo spazio dei monaci’, in: Uomo e Spazio nell’Alto Medioevo,
Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi Sull’Alto Medioevo 2003 (Settimane di studio del
Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 50.2), pp. 805-854.
Cantelli Berarducci, Silvia, Hrabani Mairi Opera exegetica. Repertorium Fontium III,
Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
Cantera Montenegro, Margarita, ‘Falsificación de documentación monástica en la Edad
Media: Santa María de Nájera’, in: Espacio, tiempo y forma. Serie III, Historia
medieval 26 (2013), pp. 59-76.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella and Eleonora Destefanis, ‘Les espaces funéraires dans les
ensembles monastiques du haut Moyen Âge’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et
espace social, Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 503-554.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Archeologia dei monasteri. L’alto medioevo’, in: Sauro Gelichi
(ed.), Primo Congresso Nazionale di Archeologia Medievale, Florenz: All' insegna del
giglio 1997, pp. 265-267.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Architecture and Power: Churches in Northern Italy from the 4th
to the 6th century’, in: William Bowden, Adam Gutteridge and Carlos Machado
(eds.), Social and Political Life in Late Antiquity, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2006, pp. 287309.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Concluding Remarks’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress
(eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in
Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina
Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 355-377.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘L’abbazia dei Santi Pietro e Andrea di Novalesa: il contributo
delle indagini archeologiche al recupero della sua memoria’, in: Maria Grazia Cerri
(ed.), Novalesa: nuove luci dall'Abbazia, Milano: Electa 2004, pp. 35-57.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘L’établissement et l’histoire de l’abbaye de Novalese’, in:
Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un
système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 255-287.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Moines et monastères en Italie à l’arrivée de Colomban:
quelques données entre archéologie et histoire’, in: Bulletin du Centre d'études
médiévales UMR 20:2 (2016), pp. 1-35.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Moines et monastères en Italie à l’arrivée de Colomban:
quelques données entre archéologie et histoire’, in: Bulletin du centre d’études
médiévales d’Auxerre 20:2 (2016), pp. $$.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Monaci e monasteri in Italia tra tarda antichità e alto medioevo.
Problemi generali e casi studio, tra fonti scritte e fonti archaologiche’, in: Sébastien
Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines
et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de
Rennes 2018, pp. 67-86.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Monasteri di età longobarda: spunti per una rocerca’, in: XXXVI
Corso di Cultura sull'Arte ravennate e bizantina, Seminario di studi sul tema:
“Ravenna e l'Italia fra Goti e Longobardi (Ravenna, 14-22 aprile 1989), Ravenna:
Edizioni del Girasole 1999, pp. 673-749.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Monasteri in Piemonte dalla tarda antichità al medioevo’, in:
Liliana Mercando, Marica Venturino Gambari and Egle Micheletto (eds.),
Archeologia in Piemonte, Torino: U. Allemandi 1998, pp. 161-185.
Cantino Wataghin, Gisella, ‘Reichenau. Pianta del monastero di San Gallo’, in: Fabrizio
Crivello and Costanza Segre Montel (eds.), Carlo Magno e le Alpi. Viaggio a centro
del Medioevo, Milano: Skira 2006, pp. 66-67.
Cantor, Norman, ‘The Crisis of Western Monasticism, 1050-1130’, in: American Historical
Review 66 (1960-1), pp. 47-67.
Capelle, Bernard, ‘Intercession dans la Messe Romaine’, in: Revue Bénédictine 65 (1955),
pp. 181-192.
Capelle, Bernard, ‘Les oeuvres de Jean Cassien et la Règle Bénédictine’, in: Revue Liturgique
et Monastique 7-8 (1929), pp. 307-319, also in: Mélanges à l’occasion du XIVe
centenaire de la fondation du Mont-Cassin, 529-1929, Abbayes de Maredsous/MontCésar/St-André 1929, pp. 17-39.
Capitani, Ovidio, ‘Monachesimo occidentale e collezioni canoniche: sec. V-VII’, in: Atti del
7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo (1980), vol. 1, Spoleto:
Centro italiano di studi sull'alto Medioevo 1982, pp. 231-253.
Capogrossi Colognesi, Luigi, ‘Ownership and Power in Roman Law’, in: Paul J. du Plessis,
Clifford Ando, and Kaius Tuori (eds.), trans. Thomas Roberts, The Oxford Handbook
of Roman Law and Society, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2016, pp. 524-536.
Carcat, Augustine, La vie de Saincte Fare. Fondatrice et première abbesse de Fare-Monstier
en Brie, Paris: Chez Robert Sara 1629.
Cardelle de Hartmann, Carmen, ‘Dialogue littéraire et récit exemplaire dans la littérature
monastique de Sulpice Sévère á Grégoire le Grand’, in: Marie Anne Polo de Beaulieu
(ed.), Formes dialoguées dans la littérature exemplaire du Moyen Age, Paris: Honoré
Champion 2012, pp. 55-68.
Carducci, Karen, ‘Implicit Stipulations in the Testamentum of Gregory of Nazianzos Vis à
Vis the Testamenta of Remigius of Rheims, Caesarius of Arles, and Aurelianus of
Ravenna’, in: Studia Patristica 93 (Fall 2017), pp. 331-42.
Carey, John, ‘Varieties of Supernatural Contact in the Life of Adamnán’, in: John Carey,
Máire Herbert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and
Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 49-62.
Carey, John, King of Mysteries: Early Irish Religious Writing, Dublin: Four Courts Press
2000.
Carey, John, Máire Herbert and Padraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints
and Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 1999.
Carke, Peter and Tony Claydon (eds.), Saints and Sanctity, Woodbridge: Boydell 2011.
Carlson, Christina, ‘Exploring the Authorship of the Life of St. Radegund’, in: Magistra 15:1
(2009), pp. $$.
Carlyle, Robert Warrand, A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West, 6 vols.,
London: Blackwood 1903-1936.
Carmi Parsons, John (ed.), Medieval Queenship, New York: St. Martin's Press 1998.
Carminati, Fabio and Andrea Mariani, ‘The court and land of Capiate during its tenure by the
Monastero di Sant’Ambrogio of Milan, from the ninth to the fourteenth centuries: the
state of research’, in: Journal of Medieval Monastic Studies 6 (2017), pp. 109-140.
Carosi, Paolo, Il primo monastero benedettino, Rome: “Orbis Catholicus, “ Herder 1956.
Carozzi, Claude, ‘Le ministère de la confession chez les Prêcheurs de la province de
Provence’, in: Les mendicants en pays d’Oc au XIIIe siècle. Ouvrage publié avec le
concours du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (Cahiers de Fanjeaux, 8),
Toulouse: Édouard Privat Éditeur 1973, pp. 321-354.
Carra de Vaux, Baron, ‘La légende de Bahira’, in: Revue de l’orient chrétien 2 (1897), pp.
439-454.
Carraro, Silvia and Anna Rapetti, ‘Female monasteries in Venice: religious dynamics and
political power’, in: Flocel Sabaté (ed.), Life and Religion in the Middle Ages,
Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars 2015, pp. 219-233.
Carrero Santamaría, Eduardo, ‘Cathedral cloisters in the kingdoms of León and Galicia’, in:
Peter K. Klein (ed.), Der mittelalterliche Kreuzgang, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner
2004, pp. 89-102.
Carrié, Jean-Michel, ‘Vitalité de l’industrie textile à la fin de l’antiquité: considérations
économiques et technologiques’, in: id., Tissus et vêtements dans l’antiquité tardive:
[Actes du colloque de l’Association pour l’Antiquité Tardive, Lyon, Musée Historique
des Tissus, 18-19 janvier 2003, Turnhout: Brepols, 2004, pp. 13-43.
Carriedo Tejedo, Manuel, ‘En torno a los orígenes del monasterio de Sahagún’, in: Tierras de
León 43:120-121 (2005), pp. 65-87.
Carruthers, Mary, The Book of Memory: A Study of Memory in Medieval Culture, Cambridge;
New York: Cambridge University Press 1990.
Carruthers, Mary, The Craft of Thought: Meditation, Rhetoric, and the Making of Images,
400-1200, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1998.
Carruthers, Mary, The Experience of Beauty in the Middle Ages, Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2013.
Cartocci, Maria Cecilia, ‘La presenza a Roma di una cristiana orientale’, in: Studi sull'Oriente
cristiano 2:2 (2002 for 1998), pp. 63-68.
Cartocci, Maria Cecilia, ‘La trasmissione scritta della cultura greca a Roma tra il VI e il IX
secolo’, in: Studi sull'Oriente cristiano 1:1-2 (2002 for 1997), pp. 30-46.
Caruso, Guiseppe, ‘Il Testimoniorum Liber di Pelagio tra Girolamo e Agostino’, in:
Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli, Ugo Paoli and Pierantonio Patti (eds.),
Hagiologica. Studi per Réginald Grégoire, Farbiano: Monasterio San Silvestro Abate
2012 (Bibliotheca Montisfani, vol. 30), pp. 357-384.
Carver, M. O. H., Portmahomack: Monastery of the Picts, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University
Press 2008.
Carver, Martin (ed.), The Cross goes North. Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe,
AD 300-1300, York: York Medieval Press 2000.
Carver, Martin, ‘A Columban monastery in Pictland’, in: Current Archaeology 205 (2006),
pp. 20-29.
Carver, Martin, ‘An Iona of the east: the early-medieval monastery at Portmahomack, Tarbat
Ness’, in: Medieval Archaeology 48 (2004), pp. 1-30.
Cary, Philip, Augustine’s Invention of the Inner Self: The Legacy of a Christian Platonist,
Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press 2003.
Casagrande, Carla and Silvana Vecchio, ‘Les théories des passions dans la culture
médiévale’, in: Piroska Nagy and Damien Boquet (eds.), Le sujet des émotions au
Moyen Âge, Paris: Beauchesne 2009, pp. 1070-122.
Casamassa, A. ‘Il piu antico codice della regola monastica di S. Agostino’, in: Atti della
Pontificia Accademia R. di Archeologia, serie III, Rendiconti, I, 1921-1922 e 19221923, pp. 95-105; reprint in A. Casamassa, Scritti Patristici, vol. 1, Rome: Lateranum
1955, pp. 107-117.
Caseau, Béatrice and Yves Caseau, ‘A method for the analysis of incomplete data and its
application to monastic settlements in Italy’, in: Jeremy Huggett and Nick Ryan
(eds.), Computer applications and quantitative methods in archaeology, 1994,
Oxford: Tempus Reparatum 1995, pp. 113-121.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘An Aspect of the Actuality of Basil: the Proper Age to Enter Monastic
Life - Un aspect de l’actualité de Basil: sur l’age adéquat pour entrer au monastère’,
in: Theologia Catholica 3 (2009), pp. 21-34.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘Christian Bodies: the Senses and Early Byzantine Christianity’, in:
LizJames (ed.), Desire and Denial in Byzantium, Aldershot: Ashgate 1999, pp. 101109.
Caseau, Beatrice, ‘Crossing the Impenetrable Frontier Between Earh and Heaven’, in: Ralph
W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity,
Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp. 333-343.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘Derision against established religion: mocking the Gods, mocking
Christians’, in: Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai - Theologia Orthodoxa 2 (2005),
pp. 119-124.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘L’image du mauvais moine: Les remnuoths et les sarabaïtes de Jérôme et
de Cassien’, in: Zbornik Radova Vizantološkog Instituta 46 (2009), pp. 11-25.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘Normes et gestes de la communion entre Antiquité et haut Moyen Age’,
in: Nicole Bériou, Béatrice Caseau and Dominique Rigaux (eds.), Pratiques de
l’eucharistie dans les Eglises d’Orient et d’Occident (Antiquité et Moyen Age), I:
L’institution. Actes du séminaire tenu à Paris, Institut catholique (1997-2004), Paris:
Institut d’Etudes Augustiniennes 2009, pp. 371-420.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘Polemein Lithois: La désacralation des espaces et des objects religieux
durant l’antiquité tardive’, in: Michel Kaplan (ed.), Le sacré et son inscription dans
l’espace à Byzance et en occident, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2001, pp. 61123.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘Sacred Landscapes’, in: Glen W. Bowersock, Peter Brown and Oleg
Graber (eds.), Late Antiquity. A Guide to the Postclassical World, Cambridge
MA/London: Belknap Press 1999, pp. 21-59.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘Stratégies parentales concernant les enfants au sein de la famille: le choix
de la virginité consacrée’, in: Les stratégies familiales dans l’Antiquité tardive: actes
du colloque... tenu à la Maison des sciences de l’homme les 5-7 février 2009, edited
by Christophe Badel and Christian Settipani, Paris: De Boccard 2012, pp. 247-264.
Caseau, Béatrice, ‘The Fate of Rual Temples in Late Antiquity and the Christianisation of the
Countryside’, in: William Bowden, Luke Lavan and Carlos Machado (eds.), Recent
Research on the Late Antique Countryside, Leiden: Brill 2004, pp. 105-144.
Caseau, Béatrice, Euodia. The Use and Meaning of Fragrances in the Ancient World and
their Christianization (100-900 A.D.), PhD-thesis, Princeton University 1994.
Casel, Odo, ‘Vom heiligen Schweigen’, in: Benediktinische Monatsschrift zur Pflege des
religiösen und geistigen Lebens 3 (1921), pp. 417-425.
Casey, Michael, ‘Bernard and the Crisis at Morimond: Did the Order Exist in 1124?’, in:
Cistercian Studies Quarterly 38 (2003), pp. 119-75.
Casey, Michael, ‘Le développement dynamique du charisme bénédictin’, in: Collectanea
Cisterciensia 69:3 (2007), pp. 249-267.
Casey, Michael, ‘The Journey form Fear to Love. John Cassian’s Road Map’, in: Pauline
Allen, Raymond Canning and Lawrence Cross (eds.), Prayer and Spirituality in the
Early Church, vol. 1, Melbourne: Centre for Early Christian Studies, Australian
Catholic University 1998, pp. 181-195.
Casey, Michael, ‘The rule of Benedict and inculturation: a formation perspective’, in:
Tjurunga 62 (2002), pp. 15-46.
Casey, Michael, ‘Un décalogue bénédictin (I)’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 73:2 (2011), pp.
305-320.
Casiday, Augustine M. C. and Frederick W. Norris (eds.), Cambridge History of Christianity,
vol. 2: Constantine to c. 600, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., ‘Cassian against the Pelagians’, in: Studia Monastica 46:1 (2004),
pp. 7-23.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., ‘Christ, the icon of the Father in Evagrian Theology’, in: Maciej
Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome:
Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 31-60.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., ‘Tradition as a governing theme in the writings of John Cassian’,
in: Early Medieval Europe 16:2 (2008), pp. 191-214.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., ‘Translation, Controversies, and Adaptations at St Sabas
Monastery during the Sixth Century’, in: The Journal of medieval monastic studies 2
(2013), pp. 1-18.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., ‘Translation, Controversies, and Adaptations at St Sabas
Monastery during the Sixth Century’, in: The Journal of Medieval Monastic Studies 2
(2013), pp. 1-18.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., Evagrius Ponticus, New York: Routledge 2006.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., Reconstructing the Theology of Evagrius Ponticus: Beyond
Heresy, New York: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Casiday, Augustine M. C., Tradition and Theology in St. John Cassian, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2007.
Casiraghi, Giampietro, ‘Fondazioni monastiche femminili pregregoriane in Piemonte’, in:
Bollettino storico-bibliografico subalpino 102:1 (2004), pp. 5-53.
Casiraghi, Giampietro, ‘L’organizzazione ecclesiastica nelle valli di Susa e di Moriana
dall’VIII al X secolo’, in: Bollettino storico-bibliografico subalpino 99:2 (2001), pp.
363-379.
Casiraghi, Giampietro, ‘La chiesa di S. Andrea di Torino, ora santuario della Consolata’, in:
Bollettino storico-bibliografico subalpino 109:1 (2011), pp. 173-190.
Caspar, Erich, ‘Echte und gefälschte Karolingerurkunden für Monte Cassino’, in: Neues
Archiv der Gesellschaft für Ältere Deutsche Geschichtskunde zur Beförderung einer
Gesamtausgabe der Quellenschriften deutscher Geschichten des Mittelalters 33
(1908), pp. 53-74.
Caspar, Erich, Geschichte des Papsttums von den Anfängen bis zur Höhe der Weltherrschaft,
vol. 2: Das Papsttum unter Byzantinischer Herrschaft, Tübingen: Mohr 1933.
Caspar, Erich, Geschichte des Papsttums von der Anfängen bis zur Höhe der Weltherrschaft,
vol. 1, Tübingen: Mohr 1930.
Caspar, Erich, Petrus Diaconus und die Montecassiner Fälschungen: ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte des italiensichen Geisteslebens, Berlin 1909.
Cassan, Étienne, Vie de St. Benoit d’Aniane, écrite par St. Ardon, son disciple. Traduite du
Latin, avec notes, Nimes: C. Lacour 1875, repr. 1998.
Cassanelli, Roberto, ‘“Fulgentissima ecclesia”. Architektur und Liturgie in karolingischer
Zeit: der Fall Centula/St-Riquier’, in: Roberto Cassanelli and Eduardo López-Tello
García (eds.), Benediktinische Kunst. Kultur und Geschichte eines europäischen
Erbes, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2007, pp. 69-72.
Cassidy-Welch, Megan, Monastic Spaces and their Meanings: Thirteenth-Century English
Cistercian Monasteries, Turnhout: Brepols 2001 (Medieval Church Studies, vol. 1).
Cassidy, Eoin G., ‘“He who has friends can have no friend”: classical and christian
perspectives on the limits to friendship’, in: Julian Haseldine (ed.), Friendship in
Medieval Europe, Stroud: Sutton 1999, pp. 45-67.
Castaldi Lucia (ed.), Medieval Texts and their Transmission, vol. 4: Gregorius I Papa,
Florence: SISMEL 2013.
Castaldi, Lucia (ed.), Scrittura e storia. Per una lettura delle opere di Gregorio Magno:
antologia di testi e introduzioni, Florence: SISMEL 2005.
Castaldi, Lucia, Iohannes Hymmonides diaconus Romanus, Vita Gregorii I Papae (BHL
3641-3642). I. La tradizione manoscritta, Florenz: SISMEL 2004.
Castan, Auguste, ‘La bibliothèque de l’abbaye de Saint-Claude du Jura. Esquisse de son
histoire’, in: Bibliothèque de l’École des Chartes 50 (1889), pp. 301-354.
Castanho, Gabriel de Carvalho Godoy, ‘Por uma sociologia da solidão medieval: isolamento,
sociedad e religião em contexto normativo monástico (mundo latino, séculos IV-XII)
[Towards a sociology of medieval loneliness: isolation, society and religion in a
normative monastic context (Latin world, 4th-11th centuries)]’, in: Signum: Revista
da ABREM - Assoçião Brasileira de Estudos Medievais 16:1 (2015), pp. 196-214.
Castellanos, Santiago, ‘El testamento de Ricimiro de Dumio en el contexto de la
consolidación episcopal en la Hispania tardoantigua’, in: Hispania Antiqua 22 (1998),
pp. 427-437.
Castellanos, Santiago, ‘The local articulation of central power in the north of the Iberian
Peninsula (500-1000)’, in: Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005), pp. 1-42.
Castellanos, Santiago, ‘The political nature of taxation in Visigothic Span’, in: Early
Medieval Europe 12 (2003), pp. 201-228.
Castelli, Elizabeth, Martyrdom and Memory: Early Christian Culture Making, New York:
Columbia University Press 2004.
Castillo Maldonado, Pedro, ‘Living a Christian life: Isidore of Seville on monasticism,
teaching, and learning’, in: Andrew Fear and Jamie Wood (eds.), A Companion to
Isidore of Seville, Leiden: Brill 2020, pp. 301-331.
Catafau, Aymat, ‘Cuixá, Arles de Tec i Sant Martí del Canigó: el paper de l'aristocrácia nordcatalana en les fundacions monástiques del segle VIII al segle XI’, in: Lluís To
Figueras and Jordi Galofre (eds.), Monestirs i territori, Banyoles: Centre d'Estudis
Comarcals de Banyoles, pp. 79-88.
Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France. Departements, vol.
6: Auxerre etc.; Paris: Librairie Plon 1887.
Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France. Departements, vol.
10: Avranches etc.; Paris: Librairie Plon 1889.
Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France. Departements, vol.
14: Clermont-Ferrand etc., Paris: Librairie Plon 1890.
Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France. Departements, vol.
25: Poitiers, Valenciennes, Paris: Librairie Plon 1898.
Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France. Departements, vol.
31: Angers etc., Paris: Librairie Plon 1898.
Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France. Departements, vol.
3: Vendome etc., Paris: Librarie Plon 1885.
Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France. Departements, vol.
38: Reims, vol. 1, Paris: Librarie Plon 1904.
Catalogue général des manuscrits latins (Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris), vol. 3: Nos 2693 à
3013A, Paris: Bibliothèque Nationale 1952.
Catalogue général des manuscrits latins (Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris), vol. 5, Paris:
Bibliothèque Nationale 1966.
Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts in the British Museum (1876-1881), London: The
Trustees of the British Museum 1882.
Catalogus codicum hagiographicorum Bibliothecae Civitatis Carnotensis, in: Analecta
Bollandiana 8 (1889), pp. 86-208.
Catalogus codicum hagiographicorum Bibliothecae Reginae Bruxellensis, part 1: Codices
Latini membranei, 2 vols., Brussels: Typis Polleunis, Ceuterick et Lefeb́ ure
1886/1889 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 1).
Catalogus codicum hagiographicorum latinorum in Bibliotheca Nationali Parisiensi, 4 vols.,
Brussels: Hagiographi Bollandiani 1889-1893 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 2).
Catalogus codicum latinorum Bibliothecae Regiae Monachensis, vol. 1.1 (Clm 1-2329),
München: Bayerische Staatsbibliothek 1892.
Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum Bibliothecae Universitatis Rheno-Trajectinae, vol. 1,
Utrecht/Den Haag: Kemink/Martinus Nijhoff 1887.
Catalogus codicum manu sriptorum Bibliothecae Regiae Monacensis, vol. 3.3, Munich 1873.
Catarsi, Manuela and Patrizia Raggio, ‘L’Appennino parmenese tra radicamento patrimoniale
bobbiense e rete itineraria: il contributo della ricercar archeologica’, in: Eleonora
Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e
culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au
Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 311-329.
Catling, Christopher, ‘Wearmouth-Jarrow: tipped for the top?’, in: Current Archaeology 238
(2010), pp. 37-40.
Catoi, Mihai Ovidiu, ‘Autour de la localisation du monastère d’Halmyrissos de Vita sancti
Hypatti’, in: Dacia n.s. 55 (2011), pp. 183-201.
Catret, Juan V., ‘Para una espiritualidad des camino. „La busqueda de una persona”, nota
común en la peregrinación de los monjes cristianos y budistas en la Edad Media’, in:
Manresa 44 (1972), pp. 349-360.
Catrin, Paul, ‘L’influence colombanienne à l’abbaye de Maroeuil-en-Artrois’, in: Mélanges
Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris:
Alsatia 1951, pp. 243-246.
Cavadini, John C., The Last Christology of the West: Adoptionism in Spain and Gaul, 785820, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 1993.
Cavallin, Samuel, Literarhistorische und textkritische Studien zur Vita S. Caesarii
Arelatensis, Lund: Gleerup 1934.
Cavallo, Guglielmo, ‘Dallo scriptorium senza biblioteca alla biblioteca senza scriptorium’, in:
Gian Carlo Alessio (ed.), Dall’eremo al cenobio. La civiltá monastica in Italia dalle
origini all’età di Dante, Milano: Libri Scheiwiller 1987, pp. 329-422.
Cavero Domínguez, Gregoria, ‘Penal cloistering in Spain in the sixth and seventh centuries’,
in: Journal of Medieval Iberian Studies 9:1 (2017), pp. 1-24.
Ceccarelli Lemut, Maria Luisa and Stefano Sodi, ‘Il monachesimo benedettino nella diocesi
di Pisa dalle prime attestazioni al XIII secolo’, in: Rivista di storia della Chiesa in
Italia 65:2 (2011), pp. 375-404.
Censier, Damian, ‘Indices de productions au sein d’une communauté religieuse
carolingienne: l’exemple de Cysoing (Nord)’, in: Archéologie médiévale 48 (2018),
pp. 101-128.
Centre International d’Étude des Textiles Anciens, A Vocabulary of Technical Terms:
English, Lyon: Centre International d’Étude des Textiles Anciens, 1964.
Cerqueira, Luís, ‘O que era o organum doado por Mumadona ao monasterio de Guimar ã es
no séc. X?’, in: Didaskalia (Lisboa) 31:2 (2001), pp. 141-148.
Chabbi, J. ‘Ribat’, in: H. A. R. Gibb et al. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Islam, vol. 8, Leiden 1997,
pp. 493-506.
Chadd, David, ‘Liturgical Books: Catalogues, Editions and Inventories’, in: David Hiley
(ed.), Die Erschließung der Quellen des mittelalterlichen liturgischen Gesangs,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2004, pp. 43-74.
Chadwick, Henry, ‘Bishops and Monks’, in: Studia Patristica 24 (1993), pp. 45-61.
Chadwick, Henry, ‘John Moschus and his Friend Sophronius the Sophist’, in: Journal of
Theological Studies 25:1 (1974), pp. 41-74; in: Averil Cameron (ed.), Late Antiquity
on the Eve of Islam: The Formation of the Classical Islamic World, vol. 1, Farnham:
Ashgate 2013, pp. $$ (Essay 10).
Chadwick, Henry, ‘The Ascetic Ideal in the history of the Chruch’, in: W. J. Sheils (ed.),
Monks, hermits and the Ascetic Tradition, Oxford: Blackwell 1985, pp. 1-23.
Chadwick, Henry, ‘The role of the Christian bishop in ancient society’, in: Henry Chadwick,
Edward C Hobbs and Wilhelm H Wuellner (eds.), The role of the Christian bishop in
ancient society: protocol of the thirty-fifth colloquy, 25 February 1979, Berkeley:
Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modern Culture 1980, pp. 1-14.
Chadwick, Henry, East and West: The Making of a Rift in the Church, from Apostolic Times
until the Council of Florence, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2003.
Chadwick, Henry, Heresy and Orthodoxy in the Early Church, Aldershot: Ashgate 1991.
Chadwick, Henry, History and Thought of the Early Church, Aldershot: Ashgate 1982.
Chadwick, Henry, Priscillian of Avila: The Occult and the Charismatic in the Early Church,
Oxford: Clarendon Press 1976.
Chadwick, Henry, Studies in Ancient Christianity, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006.
Chadwick, Henry, The Church in Ancient Society: from Galilee to Gregory the Great,
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Chadwick, Nora, The Age of Saints in the Early Celtic Church, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 1997.
Chadwick, Owen, John Cassian. A Study in Primitive Monasticism, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1950.
Chadwick, Owen, Western Asceticism. Selected Translations, Philadelphia: Westminster
Press 1958.
Chadwick, W. O., ‘Monasticism’, in: David L. Sills (ed.), International Encyclopedia of the
Social Sciences, vol. 9/10, New York/London: Macmillan 1968, pp. 415-419.
Champagne, Jacques und Romuald Szramkiewicz, ‘Recherches sur les conciles des temps
mérowingiens’, in: Revue historique de droit Français et étranger, 4e série, 49
(1971), pp. 5-49.
Champion, Michael, ‘Endurance, courage, and the life of faith in the monasteries near Gaza’,
in: Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association 7 (2011), pp. 55-72.
Champion, Michael, Andrew Lynch and David Konstan Champion (eds.), Understanding
Emotions in Early Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Champlin, Edward, Final Judgments: Duty and Emotion in Roman Wills, 200 B.C.-A.D. 250,
Berkeley: University of California Press 1991.
Chandler, Cullen, ‘Heresy and Empire: The Role of the Adoptionist Controversy in
Charlemagne’s Conquest of the Spanish March’, in: The International History Review
24 (2002), pp. 505-527.
Chapman, John, Saint Benedict and the Sixth Century, Westport, Conn: Greenwood Pres
1971.
Chappatte, Marcel, ‘Un disciple de Colomban: Ursanne’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes
du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 385391.
Charalampidis, Constantine, ‘Dendrites: “martyrs of peace”’, in: Studi sull'Oriente cristiano
1:1-2 (2002 for 1997), pp. 135-144.
Charizanis, Georgios, ‘Ο αναχωρητης Προκoπιος, ο αγιος Πορφυριος επισκοπος Γαζης (395420) και η εμφανιση του μοναχισμου στο νησι της Ροδου [The anchorite Procopios,
St. Porphyrios, bishop of Gaza (395-420), and the appearance of monasticism on the
island of Rhodes]’, in: Byzantiaka 31 (2014), pp. 71-86.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M. (ed.), After Rome. C. 400-800, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2003.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M. (ed.), The Chronicle of Ireland, Translated Texts for historians,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2006.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., ‘Anglo-Saxon Kinship Revisited’, in: J. Hines (ed.), The
Anglo-Saxons from the Migration Period to the Eighth Century: An Ethnographic
Perspective, Woodbridge: Boydell 1997, pp. 171-210.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., ‘The monastic rules ascribed to Columbanus’, in: Sébastien
Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines
et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de
Rennes 2018, pp. 295-304.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., ‘The Penitential of Columbanus’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.),
Columbanus. Studies on the Latin Writings, Rochester, NY: Boydell Press 1997
(Studies in Celtic History, vol. 17), pp. 217-239.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., ‘The Penitential of Theodore and the Iudicia Theodori’, in:
Michael Lapidge (ed.), Archbishop Theodore: Commemorative Studies on his Life and
Influence, , Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995 (Cambridge Studies in
Anglo-Saxon England, vol. 11), pp. 141-174.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., ‘The Social Background to Irish Peregrinatio’, in: Celtica 11
(1976), pp. 43-59.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., Early Christian Ireland, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2007.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., Early Christian Ireland, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2000.
Charles-Edwards, Thomas M., Wales and the Britons, 350-1064, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2012.
Charles, Jacques, ‘Quelques réflexions sur les origines de l’Abbaye de Micy-lez-Orléans’, in:
Bulletin de la Société Archéologique et Historique de l’Orléanais n.s. 6 (1973-75), pp.
395-401.
Chastang, Pierre, ‘La fabrication d’un saint: la place de la Vita Guillelmi dans la production
textuelle de l’abbaye de Gellone au début du XIIe siècle’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.),
Guerriers et Moines: Conversion et Sainteté Aristocratiques dans l’Occident
Médiéval (IXe - XIIe siècle, Antibes: Éd. APDCA 2002 (Collection d’Études
Médiévales de Nice 4), pp. 429-447.
Chavarría Arnau, Alexandra, ‘Interpreting the Transformation of Late Roman Villas’, in: Neil
Christie (ed.), Landscapes of Change: Rural Evolutions in Late Antiquity and the
Early Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp. 67-102.
Chavarría Arnau, Alexandra, ‘Monasterios, campesinos y villae en la Hispania visigoda: la
trágica historia del abad Nancto’, in: Catherine Baknekke, Pascale Chevalier und
Gisela Ripoll (eds.), Mélanges d’Antiquité tardive, Turnhout: Brepols 2004, pp. 113125.
Chavarría Arnau, Alexandra, ‘The Fate of Late-Roman Villas in Southern Gaul Between the
sixth and seventh centuries’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford
Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 641656.
Chavarría, Arnau, El final de la villae in Hispania (siglos IV-VII D.C), Turnhout: Brepols
2007.
Chazelle, Ceilia und Felice Lifshitz (eds.), Paradigms and methods in early medieval studies,
New York: Palgrave 2007.
Chazelle, Celia and Burton Van Name Edwards (eds.), The Study of the Bible in the
Carolingian Era, Turnhout: Brepols 2003.
Chazelle, Celia and Catherine Cubitt (eds.), The Crisis of the Oikomene. The Three Chapters
and the Failed Quest for Unity in the Sixth-Century Medierranean, Turnhout: Brepols
2007.
Chazelle, Celia, ‘Amalarius’s Liber officialis: spirit and vision in Carolingian liturgical
thought’, in: Giselle de Nie, Karl F. Morrison and Marco Mostert (eds.), Seeing the
Invisible in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2005, pp.
327-357.
Chazelle, Celia, Simon Doubleday, Felice Lifshitz and Amy G. Remensnyder (eds.), Why the
Middle Ages Matter. Medieval Light on Modern Injustice, New York: Routledge
2011.
Chazelle, Celia, The Crucified God in the Carolingian Era, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2001.
Chélini, Jean, ‘Alcuin, Charlemagne et Saint-Martin de Tours’, in: Revue d’Histoire de
l’Église de France 47 (1961), pp. 19-50.
Chélini, Jean, ‘La pratique dominicale des laïcs dans l’église franque sous le règne de Pépin’,
in: Revue d’histoire de l’église de France 42 (1956), pp. 161-174.
Chélini, Jean, ‘Les laïcs dans la société ecclésiastique carolingienne’, in: I Laici nella «
Societas christiana » dei secoli XI e XII. Atti della terza Settimana intern. di studio,
Mendola, 21-27 ag. 1965, Milano: Vita e pensiero 1968.
Cherewatuk, Karen, ‘Radegund and Epistolary Tradition’, in: Karen Cherewatuk and Ulrike
Wiethaus (eds.), Dear Sister: Medieval Women and the Epistolary Genre,
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 1993, pp. 20-45.
Chevalier-Royet, Caroline, ‘Le commentaire de Raban Maur sur les Livres des Rois: manuel
scolaire à l’usage des moines et guide pratique à l’usage des rois’, in: Philippe
Depreux, Stéphane Lebecq, Michel J.-L. Perrin and Olivier Szerwiniack (eds.), Raban
Maur et son temps, Turnhout: Brepols 2010, pp. 293-303.
Chevalier, Pascale, ‘Merovingian Religious Architecture: Some New Reflections’, in: Bonnie
Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 657-692.
Chevalley, Éric and Cédric Roduit (eds.), La mémoire hagiographique de l’abbaye de SaintMaurice d’Agaune. Passion anonyme de saint Maurice, Vie des abbés d’Agaune,
Passion de saint Sigismond, Lausanne: Université de Lausanne 2014 (Cahiers
lausannois d’histoire médiévale, vol. 53).
Chevalley, Eric, ‘Le culte des martyrs thébains en prélude à la fondation de 515’, in: Anne
Wagner and Nicole Brocard (eds.), Les Royaumes de Bourgogne jusqu’en 1032 à
travers la culture et la religion, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 135-147.
Chiala, Sabino, ‘De la simplicité de la liturgie des moines. Quelques échos d’une polémique
orientale’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 73:4 (2011), pp. 507-522.
Chialà, Sabino, ‘Les trois degrés de la pratique religieuse: entre littérature monastique
syriaque et adab soufi’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien 67:3-4 (2017), pp. 311-324.
Chialà, Sabino, ‘Les trois degrés de la pratique religieuse: entre littérature monastique
syriaque et adab soufi’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien 67:3-4 (2017), pp. 311-324.
Chiappelloni, Pietro and Guiseppe Marchetti, ‘Sulla deviazione del tratto terminale del
torrente Bobbio descritta nella Vita di San Colombano e dei suoi discepoli di Giona da
Susa (VII sec.)’, in: Archivum Bobiense 29 (2007), pp. 177-189.
Chiara Garavaglia and Yves Morice, ‘Clôture et ouverture Landévennec et l’ouverture de la
Bretagne au domaine culturel carolingien’, in: Marc Simon, Louis Lemoine and
Bernard Merdrignac (eds.), Corona Monastica. Mélanges offerts au père Marc Simon,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes Rennes 2004 ( (Britannia Monastica, vol. 8),
pp. 23-39.
Chiarle, Giancarlo, ‘Fondazioni monastiche e organizzazione del territorio: il caso di Brione.
Parte prima (secoli X-XIII)’, in: Bollettino storico-bibliografico subalpino 108
(2010), pp. 325-416.
Chibnall, M., ‘The Merovingian monastery of St Evroul’, in: Studies in Church History 8
(1972), pp. 31-40.
Chiesa, Paolo (ed.), Paolo Diacono: Uno scritore fra tradizione langobarda et rinnovamto
carolingio, Udine: Forum 2000.
Chiesa, Paolo and Lucia Castaldi (eds.), Te.Tra. 3 La transmissione dei testi latini del
Medioevo, Florenz: SISMEL 2008.
Chiesa, Paolo, ‘Benedetto di Aniane epitomatore di Gregorio Magno e commentatore dei
Re?’, in: Revue Bénédictine 117 (2007), pp. 294-338.
Chiesa, Paolo, ‘Giona oltre Colombano: vita e contesto di un biografo’, in: pp. 193-204.
Chin, Catherine M., ‘Cassian, Cognition, and the Common Life’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin
Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre
Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 147-166.
Chin, Catherine M., Grammar and Christianity in the Late Roman World, Philadelphia, PA:
University of Pennsylvania Press 2008.
Chitty, Derwas James, ‘Abba Isaiah’, in: The Journal of Theological Studies 22:1 (1971), pp.
47-72.
Chitty, Derwas James, ‘The Books of the Old Men’, in: Eastern Churches Review 6:1 (1974),
pp. 15- 21.
Chitty, Derwas James, The Desert a City: An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian and
Palestinian Monasticism under the Christian Empire, Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s
Seminary Press 1966.
Chitty, Derwas James, The Desert a City. An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian and
Palestinian Monasticism under the Christian Empire, Oxford: Blackwell 1966.
Choat, Malcolm, ‘From letter to collection: monastic epistolography in late-antique Egypt’,
in: Bronwen Neil and Pauline Allen (eds.), Collecting Early Christian Letters: From
the Apostle Paul to Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015, pp.
80-93.
Choat, Malcolm, ‘Philological and Historical Approaches to the Search for the ‘Third Type’
of Egyptian Monk’, in: Mat Immerzeel and Jacques Van der Vliet (eds.), Coptic
Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium: Proceedings of the Seventh
International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leuven: Peeters 2004, pp. 857-865.
Choat, Malcolm, ‘The Life of Antony in Egypt’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young
(eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN:
University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 50-74.
Choy, Renie S., ‘The Deposit of Monastic Faith: The Carolingians on Essence of
Monasticism’, in: Peter D. Clarke and Charlotte Methuen (eds.), The Church on its
Past: Papers read at the 2011 Summer Meeting and the 2012 Winter Meeting of the
Ecclesiastical History Society, Woodbridge: The Boydell Press 2013 (Studies in
Church History, vol. 49), pp. 74-86.
Choy, Renie S., Intercessory Prayer and the Monastic Ideal in the Time of the Carolingian
Reforms, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016.
Choy, Renie, ‘“The brother who may wish to pray by himself”: sense of self in Carolingian
prayers of private devotion’, in: Santha Bhattacharji, Rowan Williams and Dominic
Mattos (eds.), Prayer and Thought in Monastic Tradition: Essays in Honour of
Benedicta Ward S.L.G, London: Bloomsbury 2014, pp. 147-177.
Choy, Renie, ‘Praying by the Rules. Legislating Intercessory Prayer in Carolingian Monastic
Reform’, in: Krijn Pansters, and Abraham Plunkett-Latimer (eds.), Shaping Stability:
The Normation and Formation of Religious Life in the Middle Ages, Turnhout:
Brepols 2016 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 11), pp. 69-87.
Choy, Renie, ‘The Deposit of Monastic Faith: The Carolingians on the Essence of
Monasticism’, in: Peter D. Clarke and Charlotte Methuen (eds.), The Church on its
past: papers read at the 2011 Summer Meeting and the 2012 Winter Meeting of the
Ecclesiastical History Society, Woodbridge: Boydell 2013 (Studies in Church History,
vol. 49), pp. 74-86.
Christ, Carl und Anton Kern, ‘Das Mittelalter’, in: Fritz Milkau and Georgh Leyh (eds.),
Handbuch der Bibliothekswissenschaft, vol. 3, Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz 21955, pp.
243-498.
Christ, Karl, Die Bibliothek des Klosters Fulda im 16. Jahrhundert: Die HandschriftenVerzeichnisse, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz 1933.
Christi, Neil and Simon T. Loseby (eds.), Towns in Transition: urban evolution in late
Antiquity and in the early middle ages, Aldershot: Ashgate 1996.
Christiani, Leon, Jean Cassien: La spiritualitié du desert, Paris: Éditions de Fontenelle 1946.
Christie, Neil (ed.), Landscapes of Chage. Rural Evolutions in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004.
Christie, Neil and Richard Hodges, ‘Anxious abbots? Questions of monastic security and
insecurity in early medieval Europe’, in: Neil Christie and Hajnalka Herold (eds.),
Fortified Settlements in Early Medieval Europe: Defended Communities of the 8th10th Centuries, Oxford: Oxbow Books 2016, pp. 139-157.
Christie, Neil, From Constantine to Charlemagne. An Archeology of Italy AD 300-800,
Aldershot/Burlington, VT: Ashgate 2006.
Christie, Neil, The Lombards, Oxford: Blackwell 1995.
Christies, Ann, Vikings in the South: Voyages to Iberia and the Mediterranean, London:
Bloomsbury 2015.
Christophe, Paul, Cassien et Césaire. Prédicateurs de la morale monastique,
Gembloux/Paris: J. Duculot/P. Lethielleux, 1969 (Recherches et synthèses. Section de
morale).
Christopher Andrew Jones, ‘Minsters and Monasticism in Anglo-Saxon England’, in: Alison
I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 502-518.
Chrodegang of Metz, Rules, tr./ed. Jreome Bertram, Aldershot: Ashgate 2005.
Chryssavgis, John, ‘Abba Isaiah of Scetis: Aspects of Spiritual Direction’, in: Maurice F.
Wiles, Edward Yearnold, and Paul M. Parvis (eds.), Papers presented at the thirteenth
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford, 1999, Leuven: Peeters
2001, pp. 30-40.
Chryssavgis, John, ‘Hesychasm’, in William M. Johnston (ed.), Encyclopedia of
Monasticism, vol. 1, Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn 2000.
Chryssavgis, John, ‘John Climacus. Letter to the Shepherd’, in: Carmelo Giuseppe Conticello
(ed.), La Théologie byzantine et sa tradition, 1: VIe-VIIe siècles, Turnhout: Brepols
2015, pp. 313-325.
Chryssavgis, John, ‘Solitude, Silence, and Stillness: Light from the Palestinian Desert’, in:
Brock Bingaman and Bradley Nassif (eds.), The Philokalia: A Classic Text of
Orthodox Spirituality, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012, pp. 262-276.
Chryssavgis, John, ‘The Road from Egypt to Palestine: The Sayings of the Desert Fathers:
Destination and Destiny’, in: ARAM Periodical 15 (2003), pp. 97-108.
Chryssavgis, John, In the Heart of the Desert: The Spirituality of the Desert Fathers and
Mothers, Bloomington, IN: World Wisdom 2008.
Chryssavgis, John, John Climacus: From the Egyptian Desert to the Sinaite Mountain,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2004.
Chryssavgis, John, The Reflections of Abba Zosimas, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications
2005.
Chupin, Annick, ‘Alcuin et Cormery’, in: Philippe Depreux and Bruno Judic (eds.), Alcuin de
York à Tours: Écriture, Pouvoir et Réseaux dans l’Europe du Haut Moyen Âge,
Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2004 (Annales de Bretagne et des Pays de
l’Ouest, vol. 111:3), pp. 103-112.
Chupungco, Ansgar J., Handbook for liturgical studies, Collegeville Minn. 2000.
Churchull, Laurie J. et al. (eds.), Women Writing Latin, vol. 1, New York: Routledge 2002.
Ciggaar, Krijnie N., Western Travelers to Constantinople: The West and Byzantium, 9621204. Cultural and Political Relations, Leiden: Brill 1996.
Cinato, Franck and Priscien Glosé, Priscien glosé: l'Ars grammatica de Priscien vue à
travers les gloses carolingiennes, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Cingolani, Stefano Maria, ‘L’Abat Oliba, el poder i la paraula’, in: Acta historica et
archaeologica mediaevalia 31 (2013), pp. 115-162.
Cipolla, Carlo, ‘Brevi appunti di storia novaliciense. III. Il commento novaliciense alla
‘Regula monachorum’ di s. Benedetto paragonato col commento di Hildemarus’, in:
Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino, Ser. II, 45 (1896), pp. 150166.
Cipolla, Carlo, Codice diplomatico del monastero di S. Colombano di Bobbio, vol. 1, Rome:
Tip. del Senato 1918.
Cipolla, Carlo, Codici Bobbiesi della Biblioteca Nazionale Universitaria di Torino, vol. 1,
Milano: Hoepli 1907.
Ciszuk, Martin, ‘Taqueté and Damask from Mons Claudianus: A Discussion of Roman
Looms for Patterned Textiles’, in: Carmen Alfaro Giner, John Peter Wild, and
Benjamí Costa (eds.), Purpureae Vestes I. Textiles y tintes del Mediterráneo en época
romana, Valencia: Universitat de València, 2004, pp. 107-14.
Citterio, Elia, ‘L’esperienza monastica di Paisij Veličkovskij. La fecondità della sua eredità:
una santità come fermento di umanità’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen
(eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo
2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 459-470.
Clackson J and G. Horrocks, The Blackwell History of the Latin Language, Oxford:
Blackwell 2007.
Clanchy, Michael, From Memory to Written Record, Oxford: Blackwell 21993.
Clancy, Thomas Owen, ‘Adomnán and the abbacy of Clonmacnois: historical needs, literary
narratives’, in: Innes Review: Scottish Catholic Historical Studies 57:2 (2006), pp.
206-215.
Clara Tibau, Josep, ‘El llegendari “camí de Carlemany” a la Catalunya Vella’, in: Annals de
l'Institut d'Estudis Gironins 58 (2017), pp. 179-200.
Clark, Anna, Desire. A History of European Sexuality, New York: Routledge 2015.
Clark, David, Between Medieval Men. Male Friendship and Desire in Early Medieval
English Literature, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘Antifamilial Tendencies in Ancient Christianity’, in: Journal of the
History of Sexuality 5:3 (1995), pp. 356-80.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘Ascetic renunciation and feminine advancement: a paradox of late
ancient Christianity’, in: dies., Ascetic Piety and Women’s Faith. Essays on Late
Ancient Christianity, Lewiston: Mellon 1986 (Studies in Women and Religion, vol.
20), pp. 175-208.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘Authority and Humility: A Conflict of Values in Fourth-Century Female
Monasticism’, in: eadem, Ascetic Piety and Women’s Faith, Lewiston: Mellon 1986
(Studies in Women and Religion, vol. 20), pp. 209-228.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘Devil’s Gateway and Bride of Christ: Women in the Early Christian
World’, in: dies., Ascetic Piety and Women’s Faith. Essays on Late Ancient
Christianity, Lewiston: Mellon 1986 (Studies in Women and Religion, vol. 20), pp.
23-60.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘Form East to West: Christianity, Asceticism, and Nineteenth-Century
Protestant Professors in America’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.),
Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of
Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 315-341.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘Foucault, The Fathers, and Sex’, in: Journal of the American Academy
of Religion 56 (1988), pp. 619-641.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘Holy Women, Holy Words: Early Christian Women, Social History, and
the “Linguistic Turn”’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 6:3 (1998), pp. 413-430.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘The Celibate Bridegroom and his Virginal Brides: Metaphor and the
Marriage of Jesus in Early Christian Ascetic Exegesis’, in: Church History 77 (2008),
pp. 1-25.
Clark, Elizabeth A., ‘The Lady Vanishes: Dilemmas of a Feminist Historian after the
‘Linguistic Turn’’, in: Church History 67:1 (March 1998), pp. 1-31.
Clark, Elizabeth A., Ascetic Piety and Women’s Faith. Essays on Late Ancient Christianity,
Lewiston: Mellon 1986 (Studies in Women and Religion, vol. 20).
Clark, Elizabeth A., Reading Renunciation: Asceticism and Scripture in Early Christianity,
Princeton: Princeton University Press 1999.
Clark, Elizabeth A., The Origenist Controversy: The Cultural Construcion of an Early
Christian Debate, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1992.
Clark, Francis, ‘Authenticity of the Gregorian Dialoques: the Wideining Debate’, in: Maciej
Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome
2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 641-656.
Clark, Francis, ‘The authorship of the Gregorian Dialogues: the state of the question’, in:
Studia Patristica 33 (1997), pp. 407-417.
Clark, Francis, The “Gregorian” Dialogues and the Origins of Benedictine Monasticism,
Leiden: Brill 2003.
Clark, Francis, The Pseudo-Gregorian Dialogues, 2 vols., Leiden: Brill 1987 (Studies in the
History of Christian Thought, vol. 37 and 38).
Clark, Gilian, Women in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Clarendon 1993.
Clark, Gillian, ‘“The Bright Forniter of Friendship”: Augustine and the Christian Body as
Frontier’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late
Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate 1996, pp. 217-229.
Clark, Gillian, ‘Desires of the Hangman: Augustine on Legitimized Violence’, in: Harold A.
Drake (ed.), Violence in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006, pp. 137-146.
Clark, Gillian, ‘Monastic economies? Aspects of production and consumption in early
medieval central Italy’, in: Archeologia Medievale 24 (1997), pp. 31-54.
Clark, Gillian, ‘Women’s asceticism in Late Antiquity: the refulsal of status and gender’, in:
V. L. Wimbush and Richard Valantasis (eds.), Asceticism, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 1995.
Clark, Gillian, Body and Gender, Soul and Reason in Late Antiquity, Farnham/Burlington,
VT: Ashgate 2011 (Variorum collected studies series, vol. 978).
Clark, Gillian, Christianity and Roman Society, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2004.
Clark, Gillian, Late Antiquity. A Very Short Introduction, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2011.
Clark, Gillian, Monica. An Ordinary Saint, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015.
Clark, Gillian, Women in Late Antiquity: Pagan and Christian Lifestyles, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 1993.
Clark, James G. (ed.), The Culture of Medieval English Monasticism, Woodbridge:
Boydell&Brewer 2007.
Clark, James G., ‘The rule of Saint Benedict’, in: Krijn Pansters (ed.), A Companion to
Medieval Rules and Customaries, Leiden: Brill 2020, pp. 37-76.
Clark, James G., The Benedictines in the Middle Ages, Woodbridge: Boydell 2011.
Clark, James Midgley, The Abbey of St. Gall as a Centre of Literature and Art, Cambridge:
The University Press 1926.
Clarke, Howard B. and Mary Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism,
Oxford: B.A.R 1981 (BAR International Series, vol. 113).
Clarke, Howard B., ‘Uses and abuses of foundation legends: the case of Evesham Abbey’, in:
Phyllis Gaffney and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), The Medieval Imagination, Dublin:
Four Courts Press 2012, pp. 123-145.
Clarke, Somers, Christian antiquities in the Nile Valley a contribution towards the study of
the ancient churches, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1912.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), Bodily and Spiritual Hygiene in Medieval and Early Modern
Literature, Berlin: De Gruyter 2017.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), Death in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times: The Material
and Spiritual Conditions of the Culture of Death, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), Frauen in der deutschen Literaturgeschichte. Die ersten 800 Jahre Ein Lesebuch, Frankfurt/M. etc.: Lang 2000.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), Handbook of Medieval Culture, 3 vols., Berlin: De Gruyter 2015.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), Handbook of Medieval Studies, 3 vols., Berlin/New York: De
Gruyter 2010.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), Meeting the Foreign in the Middle Ages, New York: Routledge 2002.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), Sexuality in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times, Berlin: De
Gruyter 2008.
Classen, Albrecht (ed.), The Power of a Woman’s Voice in Medieval and Early Modern
Literature, Berlin: De Gruyter 2007.
Classen, Albrecht, ‘Alkuin und Hrabanus Maurus. Zwei gelehrte der karolingischen
Renaissance’, in: Ulrich Müller and Werner Wunderlich (eds.), Künstler, Dichter,
Gelehrte. Mittelalteriche Mythen, vol. 4, Konstanz: UVK 2005, pp. 805-824.
Classen, Albrecht, ‘Frauenbriefe an Bonifatius. Frühmittelalterliche Denkmäler aus
literaturhistorischer Sicht’, in: Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 72 (1990), pp. 267-271.
Classen, Albrecht, ‘Performance, orality, and communication in medieval women convents in
the light of the plays of Hrotsvit of Gandersheim’, in: Steven Vanderputten (eds.),
Understanding Monastic Practices of Oral Communication, Turnhout: Brepols
(2011), pp. 231-243.
Classen, Peter (ed.), Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
1977 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 23).
Classen, Peter, ‘Kaiserreskript und Königsurkunde. Diplomatische Studien zum römischgermanischen Kontinuitätsproblem’, in: Archiv für Diplomatik 1 (1955), pp. 1-87 and
2 (1956), pp. 1-115.
Classen, Peter, ‘Romanum gubernans imperium. Zur Vorgeschichte der Kaisertitulatur Karls
des Großen’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 9 (1951), pp. 103121.
Claude, Dietrich, ‘Die Bestellung der Bischöfe im merowingischen Reiche’, in: Zeitschrift
der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, kanonistische Abteilung 49 (1963), pp. 177.
Claussen, Martin A., ‘Benedict of Aniane as Teacher’, in: Cullen J. Chandler and Steven A.
Stofferahn (eds.), Discovery and Distinction in the Early Middle Ages. Studies in
Honor of John J. Contreni, Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications 2013, pp. 7388.
Claussen, Martin A., ‘Carolingian Spirituality and the Liber manualis of Dhuoda’ in: Studies
in Church History 27 (1990), pp. 43-52.
Claussen, Martin A., ‘Fathers of Power and Mothers of Authority: Dhuoda and the Liber
manualis’, in: French Historical Studies 19 (1996), pp. 785-809.
Claussen, Martin A., ‘Pagan Rebellion and Christian Apologetics in Fourth Century Rome:
The Consultationes Zacchaei et Apollonii’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 46
(1995), pp. 589-614.
Claussen, Martin A., ‘Peregrinatio and peregrini in Augustine's City of God’, in: Traditio 46
(1991), pp. 33-75.3
Claussen, Martin A., ‘Practical Exegesis: The Acts of the Apostles, Chrodegang’s Regula
canonicorum, and Early Carolingian Reform’, in: David Blanks, Michael Frassetto
and Amy Livingstone (eds.), Medieval Monks and Their World, Ideas and Realities:
Studies in Honor of Richard Sullivan, Leiden: Brill 2006, pp. 119-146.
Claussen, Martin A., ‘Reims, Bibliothèque Carnegie, 806: a little-known manuscript of
Benedict of Aniane’s Concordia regularum’, in: Early Medieval Europe 23:1 (2015),
pp. 1-42.
Claussen, Martin A., Community, Tradition, and Reform in Early Carolingian Francia:
Chrodegang and the Canons of Metz Cathedral, Ph.D. thesis, University of Viginia
1991.
Claussen, Martin A., The Reform of the Frankish Church. Chrodegang of Metz and the
“Regula canonicorum” in the Eighth Century, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2004.
Clavis des Auteurs latins du Moyen Âge. Territoire Francais 735-987, vol. 1, Turnhout:
Brepols 1994.
Clay, John Henry, ‘Adventus, Warfare and the Britons in the Development of West Saxon
Identity’, in: Gerda Heydemann und Walter Pohl (eds.), Strategies of identification :
ethnicity and religion in early medieval Europe, Turnhout: Breopols 2013, pp. 169-213.
Clay, John Henry, ‘From conversion to consolidation in eighth-century Hessia’, in: Tomás Ó
Carragáin and Sam Turner (eds.), Making Christian Landscapes in Atlantic Europe:
Conversion and Consolidation in the Early Middle Ages, Cork: Cork University Press,
pp. 385-402.
Clay, John Henry, ‘Gift-Giving and Books in the Letters of St Boniface and Lul’, in: Journal
of Medieval History 36:4 (2009), pp. 313-25.
Clay, John Henry, ‘Sacred Landscapes and the Conversion of Eighth-Century Hessia’, in:
Landscapes 9.2 (2009), pp. 1-25.
Clay, John Henry, ‘The everyday life of monastic communities in Anglo-Saxon England and
the Germanic west up to 1000: The literary sources’, in: Olivier Delouis and Maria
Mossakowska-Gaubert, (eds.), La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident
(IVe-Xe siècle) Vol. I: L’état des sources, Cairo: French Institute of Oriental
Archaeology 2015, pp. 493-508.
Clay, John Henry, In the Shadow of Death: Saint Boniface and the Conversion of Hessia,
721-754, Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, vol. 11,
Turnhout: Brepols 2011.
Clayton, Paul B., The Christology of Theodoret of Cyrus, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2007.
Clemens, Raymond and Timothy Graham, Introduction to Manuscript Studies, Ithaca:
Cornell University Press 2007.
Clément, Jean Marie, Lexique des anciennes règles monastiques occidentales, 2 vols., Den
Haag/ Steenbrugge: M. Nijhoff 1978 (Instrumenta Patristica, vol. 7a/b).
Clement, Richard W., ‘A handlist of manuscripts containing Gregory’s Regula pastoralis’,
in: Manuscripta 28 (1984), pp. 33-44.
Clinton, Mark, ‘The monastery of Linn Duachaill’, in: Journal of the County Louth
Archaeological and Historical Society 28:1 (2014), pp. 22-38.
Cloke, Gilian, This Female Man of God. Women and Spiritual Power in the Patristic Age,
AD 350-450, London: Routledge 1995.
Coakley, John Wayland, Women, Men, and Spiritual Power. Female Saints and their Male
Collaborators, New York: Columbia University Press 2006.
Coates, Simon, ‘Regendering Radegund? Fortunatus, Baudonivia and the problem of female
sanctity in Merovingian Gaul’, in: Studies in Church History 34 (1998), pp. 37-50.
Coatsworth, Elizabeth, ‘Opus What? The Textile History of Medieval Embroidery Terms and
Their Relationship to the Surviving Embroideries c. 800-1400’, in: Textiles, Text,
Intertext, edited by Maren Clegg Hyer and Jill Frederick, Woodbridge, UK: Boydell
Press 2016, pp. 43-68.
Coccoluto, Giovanni, ‘Sulle dipendenze delle abbazie di San Dalmazzo di Pedona e di San
Costanzo’, in: Bollettino della Società per gli studi storici, archeologici ed artistici
della provincia di Cuneo 152 (2015), pp. 9-39.
Cochelin, Isabelle and Karen Smyth (eds.), Medieval Life Cycles: Continuity and Change,
Turnhout: Brepols 2013 (Series: International Medieval Research, vol. 18).
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Adolescence uncloistered (Cluny, early twelfth century)’, in: Isabelle
Cochelin and Karen Smyth (eds.), Medieval Life Cycles, Turnhout: Brepols 2013, pp.
147-182.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Besides the book: using the body to mould the mind - Cluny in the tenth
and eleventh centuries’, in: George Ferzoco und Carolyn Muessig (eds.), Medieval
Monastic Education, London/New York: Leicester University Press 2000, pp. 7-20.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Community and Customs: Obedience or Agency?’, in: Sébastien Barret
and Gert Melville (eds.), Oboedientia. Zu Formen und Grenzen von Macht und
Unterordnung im mittelalterlichen Religiosentum, Münster: Lit-Verlag 2005 (Vita
regularis, vol. 27), pp. 229-253.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Customaries as inspirational sources’, in: Carolyn Marino Malone and
Clark Maines (eds.), Consuetudines et Regulae. Sources for Monastic Life in the
Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 27-72.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Deux cuisines pour les moines: coquinae dans les coutumiers du XIe
siècle’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk
Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVeXIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 89-114.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Discussions au chapitre (IXe-XIe siècle), la place (réelle et symbolique)
de l’abbé était-elle si dominante?’, in: Memini 19-20 (2016), pp. 337-361.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Downplayed or Silenced: Authorial Voices Behind Customaries and
Customs (Eighth to Eleventh Centuries)’, in: Krijn Pansters and Abraham PlunkettLatimer (eds.), Shaping Stability: The Normation and Formation of Religious Life in
the Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2016 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 11), pp. 153173.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Le dur apprentissage de la virginité: Cluny, XIe siècle’, in: Patrick.
Henriet and Anne-Marie Legras (eds.), Au cloître et dans le monde. Femmes, hommes
et sociétés (IXe-XVe siècle). Mélanges en l’honneur de Paulette L’Hermite-Leclercq,
Paris: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne 2000, pp. 119-132.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Les famuli à l’ombre des monastères (Cluny et Fleury, Xe et XIe siècles’,
in: Olivier Delouis and Maria Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), La vie quotidienne des
moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe-Xe). II: questions transversales, Cairo: Institut
français d'archéologie orientale 2018, pp. 321-344.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Monastic Daily Life (c. 750-1100): A Tight Community Shielded by an
Outer Court’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History
of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 542-560.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Orders and exclusions’, in: Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005), pp. 395403.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Peut-on parler de noviciat a Cluny pour les Xe-XIe siècles?’, in: Revue
Mabillon 70 (1998), pp. 17-52.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘Quête de liberté et récriture des origins: Odon et les portraits corrigés de
Baume, Géraud et Guillaume’, in: M. Lauwers (ed.), Guerriers et moines. Conversion
et sainteté aristocratiques dans l’Occident médiéval (IXe-XIIe siècle), Antibes: Éd.
APDCA 2003, pp. 183-216.
Cochelin, Isabelle, ‘When monks were the book. The Bible and monasticism (6th-11th
centuries)’, in: Susan Boynton and Diane J. Reiley (eds.), The Practice of the Bible in
the Middle Ages, New York: Columbia University Press 2011, pp. 61-S.83.
Codina, Daniel, ‘Sant Pere Orsèol, Dux de Venècia i monjo de Sant Miquel de Cuià, segons
les diferents fonts escrites’, in: Studia monastica 54:2 (2012), pp. 293-342.
Codou, Yann and Michel Lauwers (eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge,
Turnhout: Brepols 2009.
Codou, Yann, ‘Aux origines du monachisme en Gaule (Ve-XIe siècle): les fouilles de l’église
du Saint-Sauveur, Lérins, île Saint-Honorat, Alpes-Maritimes’, in: Hortus Artium
Medievalium 19 (2013), pp. 63-71.
Codou, Yann, ‘Aux origines du monachisme: le dossier de Saint-Honorat de Lérins’, in:
Michèle Gaillard (ed.), L’empreinte chrétienne en Gaule, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp.
291-310.
Codou, Yann, ‘Églises multiples et identité monastique dans la Provence médiévale’, in:
Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: genèse et transformation d'un
système de lieux dans l'Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 586-610.
Codou, Yann, ‘Le cénobitisme lérinien. Un modèle monastique et ses avatars au haut Moyen
Age’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son
Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 107-119.
Codou, Yann, ‘Lérins: le paysage monumental’, in: Bernard Nicolas Aubertin, M. Labrousse
et al., Histoire de l’abbaye de Lérins, Bégrolles-en-Mauges: Abbaye de Bellefontaine
2005, pp. 249-319.
Codou, Yann, ‘Sur les monastères, des éclairages archéologiques nouveaux’, in: Jean Guyon
and Marc Heijmans (eds.), Naissance d’une chrétienté: l’Antiquité tardive en
Provence, IVe-VIe siècle, Arles; Venelles: Actes Sud; Aux sources de la Provence
2013, pp. 131-36.
Coens, Maurice. ‘Anciennes litanies des saints’ in: Subsidia hagiographica 37 (1983), pp.
199-322.
Cohen-Mushlin, Aliza, Scriptoria in Medieval Saxony, Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz 2004.
Cohen, Adam S., ‘Monastic Art and Architecture, c. 700-1100: Material and Immaterial
Worlds’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of
Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 519-541.
Cohen, Adam S., The Uta Codex: Art, Reform, and Philosophy in Eleventh-Century
Germany, University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press 2000.
Cohen, Jeffrey Jerome, Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, New York: Garland 1997.
Cohn, Norman, Europe’s Inner Demons. An Enquiry Inspired by the Great Witch-Hunt,
London: Sussex UP/Heinemann Educational Books 1975.
Colardelle, M. and R. Colardelle, ‘Une basilique funérarie mérovingienne à Saint-Julien en
Genevois’, in: Archéologia 111 (1977), pp. 64-71.
Coleiro, E. ‘St. Jerome’s Lives of the Hermits’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 11 (1957), pp. 161178.
Coleman, Janet, Ancient and Medieval Memories, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
1995.
Coleman, Robert, ‘Vulgarism and normalization in the text of the Regula Sancti Benedicti’,
in: Hubert Petersmann and Richard Kettermann (eds.), Latin vulgaire - latin tardif V:
actes du Ve Colloque International sur le Latin Vulgaire et Tardif, Heidelberg, 5 - 8
septembre 1997, Heidelberg: Winter 1999, pp. 345-356.
Coleman, Simon and John Elsner, Pilgrimage: Past and Present in the World Religions,
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 1995.
Colgrave, Bertram, ‘Pilgrimages to Rome in the Seventh and Eight Centuries’, in: Elmer
Bagby Atwood and Archiblad A. Hill (eds.), Studies in Language, Literature, and
Culture of the Middle Ages and Later, Austin: Universtiy of Texas at Austin 1969, pp.
156-172.
Colins, Sam, ‘The Written World of Gregory of Tours’, in: Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle
Ages in Texts and Texture: Reflections on Medieval Sources, Toronto: University of
Toronto Press 2011, pp. 45-55.
Colish, Marcia L., The Fathers and Beyond. Chruch fathers between Ancient and Medieval
Thought, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008.
Colish, Marcia L., The Stoic Tradition from Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages, 2 vols.,
Leiden: Brill 1985.
Colless, Brian E., The Wisdom of the Pearlers. An anthology of Syriac Christian Mysticism,
Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2008.
Collins, David J., The Cambridge History of Magic and Witchcraft in the West, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2015.
Collins, Roger, ‘Caesarius von Arles’, in: Theologische Realenzyklopädie, vol. 7, Berlin: De
Gruyter1981, pp. 531-536.
Collins, Roger, ‘Charlemagne and his Critics’, in: Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et les
élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début du IXe aux environs de 920), Villeneuve
d'Ascq: Centre d'Histoire l'Europe du Nord-Ouest 1998, pp. 193-211.
Collins, Roger, ‘Observations on the from, language and public of the prose biographies of
Venantius Fortunatus in the hagiography of Merovingian Gaul’, in: H.B. Clarke and
Mary Brennan (ed.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism, Oxford 1981 (BAR
International Series, vol. 113), pp. 105-131.
Collins, Roger, ‘Pippin I and the Kingdom of Aquitaine’, in: Peter Godman and Roger
Collins (eds.), Charlemagne’s Heir. New Perspectives on the Reign of Louis the Pious
(814-840), Oxford: Clarendon Press 1990, pp. 363-391.
Collins, Roger, Charlemagne, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 1998.
Collins, Roger, Early Medieval Europe 300-1000, London/Basingstoke 1991.
Collins, Roger, Early Medieval Spain. Unity in Diversity, 400-1000, London/Basingstoke
1983 (2., überarbeitete Auflage, London/Basingstoke: Macmillan 1995).
Collins, Roger, Law, Culture and Regionalism in Early Medieval Spain, Aldershot: Ashgate
1992 (Collected Studies Series, vol. 356).
Collins, Roger, Visigothic Spain 409-711, Oxford: Blackwell 2004.
Collins, Samuel W., The Carolingian Debate over Sacred Space, Basingstoke: Palgrave
MacMillan 2012.
Collins, Samuel William, Domus domini patet figura mysterii: Architectural imagination and
the politics of place in the Carolingian ninth century, PhD thesis, University of
California Berkely 2005.
Collins, Samuel William, The Carolingian Debate over Sacred Space, New York: Palgrave
2012.
Collins, Tracy, ‘An archaeological perspective on female monasticism in the Middle Ages in
Ireland’, in: Janet E. Burton and Karen Stöber (eds.), Women in the Medieval
Monastic World, Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 229-251.
Collon, M., Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France.
Departements, vol. 37: Tours, Paris: Librarie Plon 1900.
Colmina, Beatrice (ed.), Sexuality and Space, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1992.
Colombas, Garcá M., ‘El concepto de monje y vida monastica hasta fines des siglo V’, in:
Studia Monastica 1 (1959), pp. 257-342.
Colombas, Garcá M., El monacato primitivo, vol. 1, Madrid: Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos
1975.
Colombi, Emanuela Colombi, Caterina Mordeglia and Marta M M Romano (eds.), Traditio
Patrum: I. Scriptores Hispaniae, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Columbanus, Opera, ed. and trans. G. S. M. Walker, Dublin 1957 (Scriptores Latini
Hiberniae, vol. 2).
Conant, Jonathan, Staying Roman. Conquest and Idendity in Africa and the Mediterranean,
439-70, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2012.
Conde, Antónia Fialho, ‘O quotidiano na clausura feminina eborense e a presença de
população escrava: afronteira entre o servir das portas adentro e das portas afora no
período moderno [Daily life in the female convent of Évora and the presence of a
slave population: the frontier between serving indoors and outdoors in the modern
period]’, in: Revista Portuguesa de História 47 (2016), pp. 35-53.
Conomos, Dimitri, ‘Elder Aimilianos on the Psalter and the revival of melodious psalmody at
Simonopetra’, in: A. G. Andreopoulos, Augustine Casiday and Carol Harrison (eds.),
Meditations of the heart: the Psalms in early Christian thought and practice. Essays
in honour of Andrew Louth, Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 277-298.
Consiglio, Cyprian, ‘Comunity, solitude and mission: the dynamism of the Camaldolese
charism’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:2 (2015), pp. 199-212.
Consiglio, Cyprian, ‘Comunity, solitude and mission: the dynamism of the Camaldolese
charism’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:2 (2015), pp. 199-212.
Consolino Franca, Ela, ‘La santità femminile fra IV et V secolo: norma, esempi e
comportamenti’, in: Giulia Barone, Marina Caffiero and Francesco Scorza Barcellona
(eds.), Modelli di santità e modelli di comportamento. Contrasti, intersezioni,
complementarità, Turin: Rosenberg & Sellier 1994, pp. 19-42.
Consolino, Franca E., ‘Tradizionalismo e trasgressione nell’élite senatoria romana: ritratti di
signore fra la fine del IV e l’inizio del V secolo’, in: Rita Lizzi (ed.), Le
trasformazioni delle élites in età tardoantica, Rome: “L'Erma” di Bretschneider 2006,
pp. 65-139.
Constable, Giles, ‘Carolingian monasticism as seen in the plan of St Gall’, in: Wojciech
Falkowski and Yves Sassier (eds.), Le monde carolingien, Turnhout: Brepols 2009,
pp. 199-217.
Constable, Giles, ‘Cluniac Reform in the Eleventh Century’, in: Jörg Jarnut and Matthias
Wemhoff (eds.), Vom Umbruch zur Erneuerung? Das 11. und beginnende 12.
Jahrhundert, Munich: Fink 2006, pp. 231-246.
Constable, Giles, ‘Cluniac tithes and the controversy between Gigny and Le Miroir’, in: id.,
The Abbey of Cluny, Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2010, pp. 437-467.
Constable, Giles, ‘Cluny after Cluny’, in: id., The Abbey of Cluny, Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2010,
pp. 521-529.
Constable, Giles, ‘Cluny and Rome’, in: id., The Abbey of Cluny, Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2010,
pp. 19-41.
Constable, Giles, ‘Cluny before Cluny: the Carolingian legacy’, in: id., The Abbey of Cluny,
Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2010, pp. 1-4.
Constable, Giles, ‘Cluny in the Monastic World of the Tenth Century’, in: Il Secolo di ferro :
mito e realtà del secolo X : 19-25 aprile 1990, vol. 2, Spoleto: Presso la sede del
Centro 1991 (Settimane di studio del Centro italiano di studi sull'alto Medioevo, vol.
38:2), pp. 391-448.
Constable, Giles, ‘Cluny in the monastic world of the tenth century’, in: id., The Abbey of
Cluny, Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2010, pp. 43-79.
Constable, Giles, ‘Eremitical Forms of Monastic Life’, in: Istituzioni monastiche e istituzioni
canonicali in Occidente 1123-1215: atti della settima Settimana internazionale di
studio : Mendola, 28 agosto - 3 settembre 1977, Milano: Vita e pensioro 1980, pp.
239-264.
Constable, Giles, ‘Forged letters in the Middle ages’, in: Fälschungen im Mittelalter.
Internationaler Kongreß der Monumenta Germaniae Historica. München, 16.-19.
September 1986, vol. 5: Fingierte Briefe, Frömmigkeit und Fälschungen,
Realienfälschungen, Hannover 1988 (MGH Schriften, vol. 33.5), pp. 11-37, also in:
idem, Culture and Spirituality in Medieval Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate 1996
(Collected Studies Series, vol. 541).
Constable, Giles, ‘Liberty and free choice in monastic thought and life, especially in the
eleventh and twelfth centuries’, in: George Makdisi, Dominique Sourdel and Janine
Sourdel-Thomine (eds.), La notion de liberté au Moyen âge, Islam, Byzance, Occident
= The concept of freedom in the Middle Ages, Islam, Byzantium and the West, Les
Belles Lettres 1985, pp. 99-118.
Constable, Giles, ‘Monasteries, rural churches and the Cura Animarum in the early Middle
Ages’, in: Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo, vol.
28.1: Cristianizzazione ed organizzazione ecclesiastica delle campagne nell'alto
Medioevo: espansione e resistenze, Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto
Medioevo 1982, pp. 349-389.
Constable, Giles, ‘Monks and Canons in Carolingian Gaul: The Case of Rigrannus of Le
Mans’, in: Alexander Callander Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall. Narrators ans
Sources of Early Medieval History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart,
Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of Toronto Press 1998, pp. 320-336.
Constable, Giles, ‘Nona et decima: An Aspect of Carolingian Economy’, in: Speculum 35:2
(1960), pp. 224-250.
Constable, Giles, ‘Renewal and Reform in Religious Life: Concepts and Realities’, in: Robert
L. Benson and Giles Constable (eds.), Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth
Century, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 1982, pp. 37-67.
Constable, Giles, ‘Seniores and pueri at Cluny’, in: idem, The Abbey of Cluny, Berlin: LITVerlag 2010, pp. 113-119.
Constable, Giles, ‘Souvigny and Cluny’, in: idem, The Abbey of Cluny, Berlin: LIT-Verlag
2010, pp. 213-234.
Constable, Giles, ‘The Authority of Superiors in Religious Communities’, in: George
Makdisi, Dominique Sourdel und Janine Sourdel-Thommine (eds.), La notion
d’autorité au Moyen Âge. Islam, Byzance, Occident. Colloques internationaux de La
Napoule, Paris: Presses universitaires de France 1978, pp. 189-210.
Constable, Giles, ‘The ceremonies and symbolism of entering religious life and taking the
monastic habit, from the fourth to the twelfth century’, in: Segni e riti nella chiesa
altomedievale occidentale, vol. 2, Spoleto: Presso la sede del Centro 1987 (Settimane
di studio del Centro italiano di studi sull'alto medioevo, vol. 33), pp. 771-834, repr. in:
id., Culture and Spirituality in Medieval Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate 1996 (Collected
Studies Series, vol. 541).
Constable, Giles, ‘The Commemoration of the Dead in the Early Middle Ages’ in: Julia M.
H. Smith (ed.), Early Medieval Rome and the Christian West: Essays in Honour of
Donald A. Bullough, Leiden/Boston/Cologne: Brill 2000, pp. 169-195.
Constable, Giles, ‘The cross in medieval monastic life’, in: David C. Mengel and Lisa
Wolverton (eds.), Christianity and Culture in the Middle Ages: Essays to Honor John
Van Engen, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, pp. 236-250.
Constable, Giles, ‘The early documents of Cluny’, in: idem, The Abbey of Cluny, Berlin: LITVerlag 2010, pp. 5-17.
Constable, Giles, ‘The future of Cluniac studies’, in: Journal of Medieval Monastic Studies 1
(2012), pp. 1-16.
Constable, Giles, ‘The reception-privilege of Cluny’, in: id., The Abbey of Cluny, Berlin:
LIT-Verlag 2010, pp. 163-178.
Constable, Giles, Cluniac Studies, London: Variorum 1980.
Constable, Giles, Letters and Letter-Collections, Turnhout: Brepols 1976 (Typologie des
Sources du Moyen Âge Occidental, vol. 17).
Constable, Giles, Medieval Monasticism. A Select Bibliography, Toronto: University of
Toronto Press 1976.
Constable, Giles, Monastic Tithes from their Origins to the Twelfth Century, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1964 (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought
N.S., vol. 10).
Constable, Giles, Monks, Hermits and Crusaders in Medieval Europe, London: Variorum
Reprints 1988.
Constable, Giles, Three Studies in Medieval Religious and Social Thought, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1995.
Constable, Olivia Remie, Housing the Stranger in the Mediterranean World, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2004.
Constantinou Stavroula, ‘Women teachers in early Byzantine hagiography’, in: Juanita Feros
Ruys (ed.), What Nature Does Not Teach: Didactic Literature in the Medieval and
Early-Modern Periods, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 189-204.
Constas, Nicholas, ‘“To Sleep, Perchance to Dream”- The Middle State of Souls in Patristic
and Byzantine Literature’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 55 (2001), pp. 91-124.
Conticello, Carmelo-Guiseppe (ed.), La théologie byzantine et sa tradition, vol. 1: (VIe-VIIe
s.), Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Contreni, John J, ‘The Pursuit of Knowledge in Carolingian Europe’, in: Richard E. Sullivan
(ed.), The Gentle Voices of Teachers, Columbus: Ohio State University Press 1995,
pp. 106-141.
Contreni, John J., ‘‘And Even Today’: Carolingian Monasticism and the Miracula sancti
Germani of Heiric of Auxerre’, in: David Blanks, Michael Frassetto und Amy
Livingstone (eds.), Medieval Monks and Their World: Ideas and Realities, Studies in
Honor of Richard E. Sullivan, Leiden: Brill 2006 (Brill’s Series in Church History,
vol. 25), pp. 35-48.
Contreni, John J., ‘‘Building Mansions in Heaven’: The Visio Baronti, Archangel Raphael,
and a Carolingian King’, in: Speculum 78 (2003), pp. 673-706. Repr. in: Learning and
Culture in Carolingian Europe: Letters, Numbers, Exegesis, and Manuscripts,
Farnham: Ashgate, 2011, ch. I.
Contreni, John J., ‘‘By lions, bishops are meant; by wolves, priests’: History, Exegesis, and
the Carolingian Church in Haimo of Auxerre’s Commentary on Ezechiel’, in:
Francia: Forschungen zur westeuropäischen Geschichte 29 (2002), pp. 29-56. Repr.
In: Learning and Culture in Carolingian Europe: Letters, Numbers, Exegesis, and
Manuscripts, Farnham: Ashgate 2011, ch. VIII.
Contreni, John J., ‘‘What was Emperor Augustus Doing at a Carolingian Banquet (Anth.
Lat.2 719f)?’, in: Rheinisches Museum für Philologie, NF, 146, 3-4 (2003), pp. 372394. Repr. in: Learning and Culture in Carolingian Europe: Letters, Numbers,
Exegesis, and Manuscripts, Farnham: Ashgate, 2011, ch. IX.
Contreni, John J., ‘Bede’s Scientific Works in the Carolingian Age’, in: Stéphane Lebecq,
Michel Perrin and Olivier Szerwiniack (eds.), Bède le Vénérable: Entre tradition et
postérité / The Venerable Bede: Tradition and Posterity, Lille: Ceges - Université
Charles-de-Gaulle - Lille 3 2005, pp. 247-259. Repr. in: Learning and Culture in
Carolingian Europe: Letters, Numbers, Exegesis, and Manuscripts, Farnham: Ashgate
2011, ch. IV.
Contreni, John J., ‘Carolingian Era, early’, in: Alan D. Fitzgerald and John C. Cavadini
(eds.), Augustine through the Ages: An Encyclopedia, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1999, pp. 124-129.
Contreni, John J., ‘Carolingian Monastic Schools and Reform’, in: Alison I. Beach and
Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the
Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 450-465.
Contreni, John J., ‘Counting, Calendars, and Cosmology: Numeracy in the Early Middle
Ages’, in: John J. Contreni and Santa Casciani (eds.), Word, Image, Number:
Communication in the Middle Ages, Florence: Sismel-Edizioni del Galluzzo 2002, pp.
43-83.
Contreni, John J., ‘Education and Learning in the Early Middle Ages: New Perspectives and
Old Problems’, in: The International Journal of Social Education 4 (1989), pp. 9-25.
Contreni, John J., ‘Inharmonious Harmony: Education in the Carolingian World’, in: Annals
of Scholarship: Metastudies of the Humanities and Social Sciences 1:2 (1980), pp. 8196.
Contreni, John J., ‘Le Formulaire de Laon: Source pour l’histoire de l’école de Laon au début
du Xe siècle’, in: Scriptorium 27 (1973), pp. 21-29.
Contreni, John J., ‘Learning for God: Education in the Carolingian Age’, in: Journal of
Medieval Latin 24 (2014), pp. 89-129.
Contreni, John J., ‘The Carolingian Renaissance: Education and Literary Culture’, in:
Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, Bd 2: c. 700c.900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 709-757 and pp. 1013-1025.
Contreni, John J., ‘The Carolingian Renaissance’, in: Warren Treadgold (ed.), Renaissances
before the Renaissance. Revivals of Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Stanford:
Stanford University Press 1984, pp. 59-74, 184-191, 213-216. Repr. in: Carolingian
Learning. Masters and Manuscripts, Aldershot: Ashgate 1992.
Contreni, John J., ‘The Carolingian School: Letters from the Classroom’, in: Claudio
Leonardi und Enrico Menestò (eds.), Giovanni Scoto nel suo tempo:
L’Organizzazione del sapere in età carolingia. Atti dei Convegni dell’Accademia
Tudertina e del Centro di studi sulla spiritualità medievale, nuova serie, vol. 1,
Spoleto: : Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 1989, pp. 81-111. Repr. in:
Carolingian Learning, Masters an Manuscripts, Aldershot: Ashgate 1992 (Collected
Studies Series, vol. 363), ch. XI
Contreni, John J., Carolingian Learning. Masters and Manuscripts, Aldershot: Ashgate 1992
(Collected Studies Series, vol. 363).
Contreni, John J., Learning and Culture in Carolingian Europe. Letters, Numbers, Exegesis
and Manuscripts, Burlington Vt.: Ashgate 2011.
Contreni, John J., The Cathedral School of Laon from 850-930. Its Manuscripts and Masters,
Munich: Arbeo-Gesellschaft 1978 (Münchner Beiträge zur Mediävistik und
Renaissance-Forschung, vol. 29).
Contreni, John, J. ‘Carolingian Biblical studies’, in: Uta-Renate Blumenthal (ed.),
Carolingian Essays: Andrew W. Mellon Lectures in Early Christian Studies,
Washington DC: Catholic University of America Press 1983, pp. 71-98.
Contreras, L., ‘Las ensenñanzas para la vida monástica cenobitica cristiana del Sermo de Vita
Honorati y la Regla de los Cuatro Padres’, in: Studia Monastica 32 (1990), pp. 341364.
Conversi, Roberta, ‘Gli insediamenti in val Trebbia e nelle valli contermini tra il VII e il IX
secolo e le loro relazioni con il monastero di Bobbio nei risultati degli scavi
archeologici’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san
Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint
Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and
cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 295-310.
Conversi, Roberta, Eleonora Destefanis and Allesandro Zironi, ‘Bobbio e il suo contesto. Un
monastero e il suo territorio in atà altomedievale’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain
Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères
du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp.
165-183.
Conybeare, Catherine, Paulinus Noster. Self and Symbols in the Letters of Paulinus of Nola,
Oxford: Clarendon Press 2000.
Cook, Bernard A., ‘Saint Brigit: Irish abbess’, in: Shelley Wolbrink (ed.), Great Lives From
History, Pasadena, Calif.: Salem Press 2005, pp. 198-200.
Cook, William R. und Ronald B. Herzman, The Medieval World View, An Introduction, 2nd
ed, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1983/2004.
Cooke, Bernard and Gary Macy (eds.), A History of Women and Ordination, vol. 1: The
ordination of Women in medieval Context, Lanham, Maryland/London: Scarecrow
Press 2002
Coolen, Georges., ‘Saint Colomban et Saint Omer’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du
Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 361375.
Coombe, Margaret, Anne E. Mouron and Christiania Whitehead, Saints of North-East
England, 600-1500, Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Coon, Lynda and Kim Sexton, ‘Racetrack to Salvation: The Circus, the Basilica, and the
Martyr’, in: Gesta 59/1 2020), pp. 1-42.
Coon, Lynda L., ‘Collecting the Desert in the Carolingian West’. in: Church History and
Religious Culture 86 (2006), pp. 135-162.
Coon, Lynda L., ‘Gender and the Body, 600-1100’, in: Thomas Noble and Julia Smith (eds.),
Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 3, Early Medieval Christianity, c. 600-1100,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008, pp. 434-452.
Coon, Lynda L., ‘Historical fact and exegetical fiction in the Carolingian Vita s. Sualonis’, in:
Church History 72:1 (2003), pp. 1-24.
Coon, Lynda L., ‘Refashioning the Sacred: Saints and Charismatic Clothing in the Late
Antique West’, in: Susan J Ridyard (ed.), Earthly Love, Spiritual Love, Love of the
Saints, Sewanee, Tenn.: University of the South Press 1999 (Sewanee Medieval
Studies, vol. 8), pp. 109-120.
Coon, Lynda L., ‘Somatic Styles of the Early Middle Ages’, in: Gender & History 20:3
(2008), pp. 463-486.
Coon, Lynda L., ‘What is the Word if not Semen?: Priestly Bodies in Carolingian Exegesis’,
in: Leslie Brubaker and Julia Smith (eds.), Gender in the Early Medieval World, East
and West, 300-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004, pp. 278-300.
Coon, Lynda L., Dark Age Bodies: Gender and Monastic Practice in the Early Medieval
West, Philadelphia, PA/Oxford: University of Pennsylvania Press 2011.
Coon, Lynda L., Elisabeth Sommer and Katherine Haldane (eds.), That Gentle Strength:
Historical Perspectives on Women and Christianity, Charlottesville: University of
Virginia Press 1990.
Coon, Lynda L., Sacred Fictions: Holy Women and Hagiography in Late Antiquity,
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 1997.
Coon, Lynda, ‘Gendering Dark Ages Jesus’ in: Gender & History 28/1 (April 2016), pp. 833.
Coon, Lynda, ‘Merovingian Meditations on Jesus’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira
(eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2020, pp. 1071-1105.
Coons, Maurice, ‘Vie ancienne de S. Front de Périgeux’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 48 (1930),
pp. 324-360.
Cooper Kate and Matthew Del Santo, ‘Boethius, Gregory the Great and the Christian
‘afterlife’ of classical dialogue’, in: Simon Goldhill (ed.), The End of Dialogue in
Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008, pp. 173-189.
Cooper-Marsdin, Arthur C., The History of the Islands of the Lerins, the Monastery, Saints
and Theologians of S. Honorat, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1903.
Cooper, Kate and Conrad Leyser, ‘The Gender of Grace: Impotence, Servitude, and
Manliness in the Fifth-Century West’, in: Gender and History 12 (2000), pp. 536-551.
Cooper, Kate and Jeremy Gregory (eds.), Retribution, Repentance and Reconciliation,
Rochester: Boydell & Brewer 2004.
Cooper, Kate and Julia Hillner (eds.), Religion, Dynasty, and Patronage in Early Christian
Rome, 300-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007.
Cooper, Kate, ‘An(n)ianus of Celeda and the Latin Readers of John Chrysostom’, in: Studia
Patristica 27 (1993), pp. 249-255.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Approaching the Holy Household’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 15
(2007), pp. 131-142.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Closely watched households: visibility, exposure and private power in the
Roman Domus’, in: Past and Present 197 (2007), pp. 3-33.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Contesting the Nativity: Wives, virgins, and Pulcheria’s imitatio Mariae’, in:
Scottish Journal of Religious Studies 19 (1998), pp. 31-43.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Empress and Theotokos: Gender and Patronage in the Christological
Controversy’, in: Studies in Church History 39 (2004), pp. 39-51.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Family, Monastery, and Conversion in the Gesta Martyrum’, in: Conrad
Leyser and Hannah Williams (eds.), Mission and Monasticism: Acts of the
International Symposium at the Pontifical Athenaeum S. Anselmo, Rome, May 7 - 9,
2009, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 2013 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 158), pp.
23-39.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Household and Empire: The Materfamilias as Miles Christi in the Anonymous
Handbook for Gregoria’, in: Anneke B. Mulder-Bakker and Jocelyn Wogan-Browne
(eds.), Household, Women, and Christianities, Turnhout: Brepols 2005, pp. 91-107.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Insinuations of Womanly Influence: An aspect of the Christianization of the
Roman Aristocracy’, in: Journal of Rman Studies 82 (1992), pp. 150-164.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Matthidia’s Wish: Division, Reunion, and the Early Christian Family in the
Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions’, in: George J Brooke and Jean-Daniel Kaestli
(eds.), Narrativity in Biblical and Related Texts, Leuven: Leuven University Press
2000, pp. 243-264.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Poverty, Obligation und Inheritance: Roman Heresses and the Varieties of
Senatorial Christianity in Fifth-Century Rome’, in: eadem and J. Hillner (eds.),
Region, Dynasty and Patronoage in Early Christian Rome, 300-900, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 165-189.
Cooper, Kate, ‘The household and the desert: monastic and biological communities in the
Lives of Melania the Younger’, in: Anneke B. Mulder-Bakker and Jocelyn WoganBrowne (eds.), Household, Women, and Christianities in Late Antiquity and the
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2005, pp. 11-35.
Cooper, Kate, ‘The martyr, the matrona and the bishop: the matron Lucina and the politics of
martyr cult in fifth- and sixth-century Rome’, in: Early Medieval Europe 8 (1999), pp.
297-317.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Ventriloquism and the Miraculous: Conversion, Preaching, and the Martyr
Exemplum in Late Antiquity’, in: Kate Cooper and Jeremy Gregory (eds.), Signs,
Wonders, Miracles: Representations of Divine Power in the Life of the Church,
Woodbridge: Boydell 2005, pp. 22-45 (Studies in Church History, vol. 41).
Cooper, Kate, ‘Voice of the Victim: Gender, Representation and Early Christian Martyrdom’,
in: Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 80:3 (1998), pp.
147-157.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Vulnerability and Power: The Early Christian Rhetoric of Masculine
Authority’, in: Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 80
(1998), pp. 159-173.
Cooper, Kate, ‘Womanly Influence: Christianization of the Roman Aristocracy’, in: Journal
of Religious Studies 82 (1992), pp. 150-164.
Cooper, Kate, Band of Angels: The Forgotten World of Early Christian Women, London:
Atlantic Books 2014.
Cooper, Kate, The Fall of the Roman Household, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
2011.
Cooper, Kate, The Virgin and the Bride. Idealized Womanhood in Late Antiquity, Cambridge,
MA/London: Harvard University Press 1996.
Cooper, Tracy-Anne, Monk-Bishops and the English Benedictine Reform Movement. Reading
London, BL, Cotton Tiberius A. iii in Its Manuscript Context, Toronto: Pontifical
Institute of Mediaeval Studies 2015.
Copeland Rita and Ineke Sluiter (eds.), Medieval Grammar and Rhetoric. Language, Arts and
Literary Theory, AD 300-1475, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012.
Copeland, Kirsti M., ‘The earthly monastery and the transformation of the heavenly city in
late antique Egypt’, in: Ra’anan S. Boustand and Annette Yoshiko Reed (eds.),
Heavenly Realms and Earthly Realities in Late Antique Religions, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2004, pp. 142-158.
Copeland, Rita and Ineke Sluiter (eds.), Medieval Grammar and Rhetoric: Language Arts
and Literary Theory, AD 300-1475, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2010.
Copenhaver, Brian P., Magic in Western Culture. From Antiquity to the Enlightenment,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Coppens, Joseph, ‘La sacerdoce chrétien. Ses origines et son développement’, in: id. (ed.),
Sacerdoce et célibat. Études historiques et théologiques, Gembloux/Louvain 1971
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, vol. 28), pp. 49-101.
Coppens, Joseph, ‘La sacerdoce vétérotestamentaire’, in: id. (ed.), Sacerdoce et célibat.
Études historiques et théologiques, Gembloux/Louvein 1971 (Bibliotheca
Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, vol. 28), pp. 3-21.
Coques, Jean, ‘Á Ligugé. Un enseble exceptionel d’art chrétien primitif’, in: Archéologia 113
(1977), pp. 23-30.
Coques, Jean, ‘Découvertes archéologiques à l’Abbaye de Ligugé’, in: Revue Mabillon 44
(1954), pp. 45-94.
Coques, Jean, ‘Les édifices religieux du haut moyen age á l’abbaye de Ligugé’, in: Recue
Mabillon 45 (1955), pp. 75-147.
Coquin, R.-G., ‘Évolution de l’habitat et évolution de la vie érémitique aux Kellia’, in: Le site
monastique copte des Kellia: Sources historiques et explorations archéologiques.
Actes du Colloque de Genève, 13 au 15 août, Geneva: Mission suisse d'archéologie
copte de l'Université de Genève 1986, pp. 261-272.
Corbeill, Anthony, Controlling Laughter: Political Humor in the late Roman Republic,
Princeton: Princeton University Press 1996.
Corbeill, Anthony, Nature Embodied: Gesture in Ancient Rome, Princeton: Princeton
University Press 2004.
Corbert, Patrick, Jackie Lusse and Georges Viard, Les moines du Der, 673-1790, Langres:
Dominique Guéniot 2000.
Corbet, Patrick, ‘Quand disparut le monastère féminin du Der? L'éphémère communauté
monastique champenoise de Puellemontier (dernier quart du VIIe siècle)’, in: Revue
d'histoire de l'Eglise de France 102:249 (2016), pp. 241-256.
Corbett, Philip B., ‘The Use of „Diversus” in the Regula Magistri’, in: Regulae Benedicti
Studia 12 (1983), pp. 39-41.
Corbie abbaye royale: Volume du XIIIe centenaire. Lille: Facultés catholiques 1963.
Cordero, Tomas, ‘Territorio y Monacato emeritense durante la Antigüedad Tardía‘, in: Pedro
Mateos Cruz and Isaac Sastre de Diego (eds.), Monasteria et Territoria, 2007.
Cordez, Philippe, ‘Gestion et médiation des collections de reliques au Moyen Age. Le
témoinage des authentiques et des inventaires’, in: PECIA: Ressources en
médiévistique 8-11 (2006), pp. 33-63.
Corish, The Christian Mission. A History of Irish Catholocism 1/3, Dublin 1972.
Corning Caitlin and Mark Stansbury, ‘Irish biblical exegesis’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven
Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture, and
Religion, London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 101-115.
Cornwell, John, The Dark Box. A Secret History of Confession, London: Profile Books 2014.
Corona, Gabriella, Aelfric’s Life of Saint Basil, Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer 2006.
Corradini, Richard and Max Diesenberger, ‘Von Integritätsrigoristen und Stückleserei.
Einleitung’, in: Richard Corradini, Max Diesenberger and Meta Niederkorn-Bruck
(eds.), Zwischen Niederschrift und Wiederschrift: Hagiographie und Historiographie
im Spannungsfeld von Kompendienüberlieferung und Editionstechnik, Forschungen
zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 18, Wien 2010, pp. 9-16.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Annales Fuldenses - Annalen in Fulda. Überlegungen zu
historiographischen Netzwerken im ostfränkischen regnum’, in: Bericht über den 23.
Österreichischer Historikertag, Salzburg 23.-27. September 2002, Salzburg 2003, pp.
75-77.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Augustinus - Das Begehren als Sprechen des Unterschieds’, in: Robert
Rollinger, Christoph Ulf und Kordula Schnegg (eds.), Frauen und Geschlechter 1.
Bilder - Rollen - und Realitäten in den Texten antiker Autoren der römischen
Kaiserzeit. Workshop Innsbruck 5.-12. März 2003, Wien 2006, pp. 77-103.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Das Bild der Ungarn in den Annales Fuldenses und bei Johannes
Aventinus’, in: Roman Zehetmayer (ed.), Im Schnittpunkt frühmittelalterlicher
Kulturen - Niederösterreich an der Wende vom 9. zum 10. Jahrhundert. Die Vorträge
des 27. Symposiums des Niederösterreichischen Instituts für Landeskunde, Hainburg.
3. bis 6. Juli 2007 (Mitteilungen aus dem Niederösterreichischen Landesarchiv, vol.
13), St. Pölten 2008, pp. 103-149.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Das Dilemma des Willens. Tempus, memoria und voluntas als Symbole
der Differenz bei Augustinus’, in: Erhard Chvojka, Andreas Schwarcz und Klaus
Thien (eds.), Zeit und Geschichte. Kulturgeschichtliche Perspektiven
(Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, vol. 36),
Wien 2002, pp. 85-117.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Die Annales Fuldenses - Identitätskonstruktionen im ostfränkischen
Raum am Ende der Karolingerzeit’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina
Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna:
Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 121-136.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Die Annales Fuldenses. Karolingische Geschichte als Beginn eines
kollektiven Gedächtnisses’, in: Richard Corradini and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), Zeit und
Vergangenheit im fränkischen Europa. Karolingische Annalistik im Spannungsfeld
von Kompendienüberlieferung und Editionstechnik (Forschungen zur Geschichte des
Mittelalters), Wien.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Die Erstnennung Mauterns in den Annales Fuldenses’, in: 1100 Jahre
civitas Mutarensis. Mautern in Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit, Ausstellungskatalog,
Mautern 1999, pp. 10-14.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Die Kehrseite des Diskurses. Zur Un(mit)teilbarkeit des Individuums bei
Augustinus, in: Richard Corradini, Matthew Gillis, Rosamond McKitterick und Irene
van Renswoude (eds.), Ego Trouble. Authors and Their Identities in the Early Middle
Ages, ed. (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 15), Wien 2010, pp. 3151.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Im Schatten der Zukunft - Ein Beitrag zum Zeitbegriff des Aurelius
Augustinus, in: Wolfgang Müller-Funk (ed.), Zeit - Mythos - Phänomen - Realität
(Katalog der Oberösterreichischen Landesausstellung 2000), Wien 2000, pp. 247-257.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Johannes Aventinus, Annales ducum Boiariae’, in: Schicksalsjahr 907 Die Schlacht bei Preßburg und das frühmittelalterliche Niederösterreich. Katalog zur
Ausstellung des Niederösterreichischen Landesarchivs in der Kulturfabrik Hainburg,
3. Juli-28. Oktober, ed. Roman Zehetmayer, St. Pölten 2007, pp. 183-184.
Corradini, Richard, ‘The Rhetoric of Crisis: Computus and Liber Annalis in Early NinthCentury Fulda’, in: Richard Corradini, Max Diesenberger and Helmut Reimitz (eds.),
The Construction of Communities in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden: Brill 2003, pp.
269-321.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Überlegungen zur sächsischen Ethnogenese anhand der Annales
Fuldenses und deren sächsisch-ottonischer Rezeption’, in: Walter Pohl (ed.), Die
Suche nach den Ursprüngen. Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters
(Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 9), Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2004, pp. 211- 231.
Corradini, Richard, ‘Zeiträume - Schrifträume. Überlegungen zur Komputistik und
Marginalchronographie am Beispiel der Annales Fuldenses antiquissimi’, in: Walter
Pohl and Paul Herold (eds.), Vom Nutzen des Schreibens (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 5), Wien 2002, pp. 113-166.
Corradini, Richard, Die Wiener Handschrift Cvp 430. Ein Beitrag zur Historiographie in
Fulda im frühen 9. Jahrhundert (Fuldaer Hochschulschriften, vol. 37), Frankfurt/Main
2000.
Corradini, Richard, Matthew Gillis, Rosamond McKitterick and Irene vaon Renswoude
(eds.), Ego Trouble Authors and Their Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Wien:
Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2010 (Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 15).
Corradini, Richard, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and Identities
in the Early Middle Ages (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol.
12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-
Historische Klasse, vol. 344) Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften 2006.
Corradini, Richard, Zeit und Text. Studien zum tempus-Begriff des Augustinus
(Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, vol. 33),
Wien 1997.
Corrigan, John, ‘Spatiality and religion’, in: Barney Warf and Santa Arias (eds.), The Spatial
Turn: Interdisciplinary Perspectives, New York: Routledge 2014, pp. 157-172.
Corrigan, Kevin and Gregory Yuri Galzov, ‘Compunction and compassion: two overlooked
virtues in Evagrius of Pontus’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 22: 1 (2014), pp.
61-77.
Corrigan, Kevin, Evagrius and Gregory. Mind, Soul and Body in the 4th Century, Burlington
Vt.: Ashgate, 2009.
Corrington, G.P , ‘The Divine Woman”? Propaganda and the power of chastity in the New
Testament Apocrypha’, in: Helios 13 (1986), pp. 151-162.
Corrò, Elisa, Cecilia Moine and Sandra Primon, ‘The role of Sant’Ilario monastery in early
medieval Venice in light of recent landscape studies’, in: Sauro Gelichi and Stefano
Gasparri (eds.), Venice and its Neighbors from the 8th to 11th Century: Through
Renovation and Continuity, Leiden: Brill 2017, pp. 116-141.
Costache, Doru, ‘John Moschus on Asceticism and the Environment’, in: Colloquium 48:1
(2016), pp. 21-34.
Costambeis, Marios, ‘To be the neighbor of St Stephen: patronage, martyr cult, and Roman
monasteries, c. 600-c.900’, in: Kate Cooper and Julia Hillner (eds.), Religion,
Dynasty, and Patronage in Early Christian Rome, Cambridge 2007, pp. 262-287.
Costambeys, Marios, ‘The transmission of tradition: Gregorian influence and innovation in
eighth-century Italian monasticism’, in: Yitzhak Hen and Matthew Innes (eds.), The
Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2000, pp. 78-101.$$
Costambeys, Marios, Andrew Hamer and Martin Heale, The Making of the Middle Ages,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2007.
Costambeys, Marios, Matthew Innes and Simon McLean (eds.), The Carolingian World,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005.
Costambeys, Marios, Power and Patronage in Early Medieval Italy. Local Society, Italian
Politics and the Abbey of Frafa, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007.
Cottineau, Laurent Henri, Répertoire topo-bibliographique des abbayes et prieurés, 3 vols.,
Paris/ Mâcon: Protat frères 1939-1970.
Coudanne, Louise, ‘Baudonivie, moniale de Sainte Croix et sa biographie de Sainte
Radegonde’, in: Etudes mérovingienne. Acts des journées de Poitiers, 1-3 mai 1952,
Paris 1953.
Coué, Stephanie, Hagiographie im Kontext. Schreibanlass und Funktion von Bischofsviten
aus dem 11. und Anfang des 12. Jahrhunderts, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 1997
(Arbeiten zur Frühmittelalterforschung, vol. 24).
Coulangeon, Cécile, ‘L'abbaye Saint-Pierre-et-Saint-Paul de Ferrières-en-Gâtinais: un
complexe monastique à deux églises à l'époque carolingienne’, in: Marie-Laure Pain
(ed.), Groupes cathédraux et complexes monastiques: Le phénomène de la pluralité
des sanctuaires à l’époque carolingienne, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes,
pp. 39-51.
Coupland, Simon and Janet L. Nelson, ‘The Vikings on the Continent’, in: History Today 38
(Dez. 1988), pp. 12-19.
Coupland, Simon, Carolingian Coinage and the Vikings. Studies on Power and Trade in the
9th Century. Variorum Reprint, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007.
Courcelle, Pierre, ‘Le site du monastère de Cassiodore’, in: MEFR 55 (1938), pp. 259-307.
Courcelle, Pierre, ‘Nouveaux aspects de la culture Lérinienne’, in: Revue des Études Latines
46 (1968), pp. 379-409.
Courcelle, Pierre, ‘Saint Benoît, la merle et le buisson d’épines’, in: Journal des savants
(1967), ca. p. 161.
Courcelle, Pierre, Les lettres grecques en occident de Marcrobe à Cassiodore, Paris 1948.
Courreau, Joël, ‘La Règle de Saint Césaire d’Arles pour les moines’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 133
(1969), pp. 37-44.
Courtois, Christian, ‘Die Entwicklung des Mönchtums vom heiligen Martin bis zum heiligen
Columban’, in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Mönchtum und Gesellschaft im Frühmittelalter,
Darmstadt 1976 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 312), pp. 13-36, urspr. auf französisch in:
Il monachesimo nell’alto medioevo e la formazione della civiltà occidentale.
Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 4, Spoleto
1957, pp. 47-72.
Cousin, Patrice. ‘La psalmodie chorale dans la Règle de Saint Colomban’, in: Mélanges
Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris:
Alsatia 1951, pp. 179-191.
Coutaz, Gilbert, ‘Chronique de la réforme abbatiale, des prieurs et des abbés de SaintMaurice au XIIe siècle, selon le Cartulaire de l’abbaye de Saint-Maurice’, in:
Vallesia: Bulletin annuel de la Bibliothèque et des Archives cantonales du Valais et
du Musée de Valère 70 (2015), pp. 105-114.
Couturier, M.J., Sainte Balthilde, reine des Francs, Paris 1909.
Coville, Alfred, Recherches sur L’histoire de Lyon du Ve siècle au IXe siècle (450-800), Paris
1928.
Cowdrey, H. E. J., The Age of Abbot Desiderius, Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press
1983.
Cox Miller and Dale B. Martin (eds.), The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies: Gender,
Asceticism, and Historiography, Durham/Lodnon: Duke University Press 2005.
Cox Miller, Patricia, ‘Adam, Eve, and the Elephants: Asceticism and Animality’ in: Blake
Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip
Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 253-268.
Cox Miller, Patricia, ‘Desert Asceticism and ‘the body from nowhere’’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 2 (1994), pp. 137-153.
Cox Miller, Patricia, ‘Is there a harlot in this text?: Hagiography and the grotesque’, in: Dale
B. Martin und Patricia Cox Miller (eds.), The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies:
Gender, Asceticism, and Historiography, Durham/Lodnon: Duke University Press
2005, pp. 87-102.
Cox Miller, Patricia, ‘Jerome’s Centaur: A Hyper-Icon of the Desert’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 4 (1996), ca. p. 227.
Cox Miller, Patricia, ‘Strategies of Representation on Collective Biography. Constructing the
Subject as Holy’, in: Greek Biography and Panegyrics in Late Antiquity, edited by
Tomas Hägg and Philip Rousseau, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2000, pp.
209-54.
Cox Miller, Patricia, ‘The Balzing Body: Ascetic Desire in Jerome’s Lettter to Eustochium’,
in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 1 (1993), pp. 21-45.
Cox Miller, Patricia, Dreams in Late Antiquity: Studies in the Imagination of a Culture,
Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press 1994.
Cox Miller, Patricia, The Corporeal Imagination. Signifying the Holy in Late Ancient
Christianty, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2016 (paperback).
Cox Miller, Patricia, Women in Early Christianity. Translations from Greek Texts,
Washington DC: CatholicUPress 2005.
Cox, David, The Church and Vale of Evesham, 700-1215, Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer
2015.
Cox, Patricia, Biography in Late Antiquity. A Quest for the Holy Man, Berkely/Los
Angeles/London: U California P 1983 (The Transformation of the Classical Heritage,
vol. 5).
Coyle, J.K., ‘Monastic Therminology in Augustine’s De moribus ecclesiae catholicae’, in:
Elizabeth A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patristica, vol. 16: Papers presented to the
Seventh International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1975, Part II,
Berlin 1985 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur,
vol. 129), pp. 497-500.
Coyne Kelly, Kathleen, Performing Virginity and Testing Chastity in the Middle Ages,
London: Routledge 2000 (Routledge Resarch in Medieval Studies, vol. 2).
Crabtree, Pam J. (ed.), Medieval Archaeology: An Encyclopedia, New York/London 2001.
Cracco-Ruggini, L., ‘Grégoire le Grand et le monde byzantin’, in: Jacques Fontaine Robert
Gillet und Stan Pellistrandi (eds.), Grégoire le Grand, Paris: Editions du Centre
national de la Recherche Scientifique 1986, pp. 282-94.
Cracco-Ruggini, L., ‘Il miracolo nella cultura del tardo impero: concetto e funzione’, in:
Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, Paris 1981, pp. 161-204.
Cramer, Peter, Baptism and Change in the Early Middle Ages, c. 200-1150, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1993.
Cramer, Thomas, ‘Containing Virginity: Sex and Society in the Early Medieval England’, in:
Haskins Society Journal, 21 (2009), pp. 47-66.
Cramer, Thomas, ‘De Amicitia: Towards an Understanding of Spiritual Marriage and Female
Religious Authority in Fourth-Century Antioch’, in: Istoria, 1 (2008), pp. 1-29.
Cramp, R. J. , ‘Monkwearmouth and Jarrow: The Archaeological Evidence’, in: G. Bonner
(ed.), Famulus Christi: Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth Centenary of the
Birth of the Venerable Bede, London: SPCK 1976, pp. 5-18.
Cramp, R. J., ‘Excavations at the Saxon monastic sites of Monkearmouth and Jarrow, Co.
Durham: an Interim Report’, in: Medieval Archeology 13 (1969), pp. 21-66.
Cramp, R. J., ‘Monastic settlements in Britain in the 7th-11th centirues’, in: Flavia DeRubeis
und Federico Marazzi (eds.), Monasteri in Europa occidentale (secoli VIII-XI):
topografia e strutture, Rome 2008, pp. 113-133.
Cramp, R. J., ‘Monastic Sites’, in: D.M. Wislon, The Archeology of Anglo-Saxon England,
Cambridge 1976, pp. 201-252.
Cramp, R. J., ‘Monkwearmouth and Jarrow in their continental contexts’, in: K. Painter (ed.),
Curches built in Ancient Times. Society of Antiquaries of London 16, Oxford 1994,
pp. 279-294.
Cramp, R. J., ‘Wondow glass form the British Isles’, in: Francesco Dell’Acqua and R. Silva
(eds.), La vetrata in Occidente secc. IV-CI, Lucca 2001, pp. 67-85.
Cramp, Rosemary, ‘New perspectives on monastic buildings and their uses’, in: Gabor
Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea
Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge
Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology 2017, pp.
27-42.
Cranenburgh, H. van, ‘Etude comparative des récits anciens de la vocation de saint
Pachôme’, in: Revue Bénédictine 82 (1972), pp. 280-308.
Cranenburgh, H. van, Het Pachomiaanse monachisme, zijn kenmerken en zijn spiritualiteit,
Abtei Bethlehem, Bonheiden 1983 (Monstieke Cahiers, vol. 24).
Cranenburgh, H. van, La Vie latine de Saint Pachôme traduite du Grec par Denys le Petite,
Brüssel 1969 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 46).
Craner, Daniel F., ‘From the Pillar to the Prison: Penitential Spectacles in Early Byzantine
Monasticism’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture.
Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame
Press 2013, pp. 127-146.
Craun, Christopher C., ‘Matronly monks: Theodoret of Cyrrhus’ sexual imagery in the
Historia religiosa’, in: P.H. Cullum und Katherine J. Lewis (eds.), Holiness and
Masculinity in the Middle Ages, Cardiff: University of Wales 2004, pp. 43-57.
Craun, Christopher, A Contextualization of Hrabanus Maurus’s Martyrologium, PhD thesis
St Andrews 2005.
Crawford, Katherine, European Sexualities 1400-1800, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2007.
Cremascoli, G., Novissima Hominis nei Dialogi di Gregorio Mango, Bologna 1979, pp. 3536.
Cremascoli, Guiseppe, ‘I viri Dei di Gregorio Magono fra Tentazioni e Prodigi’, in:
Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli, Ugo Paoli and Pierantonio Patti (eds.),
Hagiologica. Studi per Réginald Grégoire (Bibliotheca Montisfani, vol. 30),
Farbiano: Monasterio San Silvestro Abate 2012, pp. 659-675.
Cremonesi, Chiara ‘From Philoctetes to Symeon: Comparing in Order to Distinguish’ in:
Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism between Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Cressier, P., ‘De un ribat a otro’, in: R. Azuar Ruiz (ed.), El ribat clifal: Excavaciones e
investigationes, 1984, pp. 203-221.
Cribiore, Raffaela (transl.), Between City and School. Selected Orations of Libanius,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2016 (Translated Texts for Historians).
Crislip, Andrew T., From Monastery to Hospital: Christian Monasticism and the
Transformation of Health Care in Late Antiquity, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan
Press 2005.
Crislip, Andrew T., Thorns o in the Flesh: Illness and Sanctity in Late Ancient Christianity,
Philadelphia: UPenn Press 2012.
Crislip, Andrew, ‘The sin of sloth or the illness of the demons? The demon of acedia in early
Christian monasticism’, in: Harvard Theological Review 98:2 (2005), pp. 143-169.
Cristiani, Marta, ‘Le vocabulaire de l’enseignement dans la corespondance d’Alcuin’, in:
Olga Weijers (ed.), Vocabulaire des écoles et des méthodes d’enseignement au Moyen
Âge. Actes du colloque, Rome 21-22 octobre 1989 (=CIVICEMA. Études sur le
vocabulaire intellectuel du Moyen Âge, vol. 6), Turnhout: Brepols 1992, pp. 13-32.
Crocker, Richard L., An Introduction to Gregorian Chant, New Haven: Yale University Press
2000.
Crook, John, Architectural Setting of the Cult of the Saints in the Early Christian West, c.
300-1200, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2000.
Crouzel. Henri, ‘Le celibat et la Continence Ecclésiastique dans l’Église Primitive: Leurs
Motivations’, in: Joseph Coppens et al. (ed.), Sacerdoce et Célibat, Löwen 1971, pp.
333-371.
Crowley, Joseph P., ‘Latin prayers added into the margins of the prayerbook British Library,
Royal 2.A.XX at the beginnings of the monastic reform in Worcester’, in: Sacris
Erudiri: A Journal on the Inheritance of Early and Medieval Christianity 45 (2006),
pp. 223-230.
Crusius, Irene (ed.), Studien zum Kanonissenstift, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2001.
Crusius, Irene, ‘Sanctimoniales quae se canonicas vocant. Das Kanonissenstift als
Forschungsproblem’, in: Irene Crusius, (ed.), Studien zum Kanonissenstift
(Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte Göttingen. Studien zur
Germania Sacra, vol. 24), Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht 2001, pp. 9-28.
Crusius, Irene, (ed.), Studien zum Kanonissenstift (Veröffentlichungen des Max-PlanckInstituts für Geschichte Göttingen. Studien zur Germania Sacra, vol. 24), Göttingen:
Vandenhoek & Ruprecht 2001.
Cruz, Alfredo Bronzato da Costa, ‘Vida monástica e dissidência eclesial no Egito islâmico:
relações na vitade Santo Agatão, o Estilita (séculos VII-VIII) [Monastic life and
ecclesiastical dissidence in Islamic Egypt: relations in the vita of Saint Agathon the
Stylite (7-8th centuries)]’, in: Roda da Fortuna: Revista eletrônica sobre Antiguidade
e Medievo 6:1 (2017), 343-361.
Csernus, Sándor and Klára Korompay (eds.), Les Hongrois et l’Europe: Conquête et
integration, Paris: Paris III - Sorbonne Nouvelle (CIEH) Institut Hongrois de Paris;
Szeged: Université de Szeged (JATE) 1999.
Cuadra García, Cristina, ‘La recerca d’espais de vida pròpia: les dones en la configuració del
monacat altmedieval hispànic’, in: L’Avenç: Història del Països Catalans 255 (2001),
pp. 27-32.
Cubitt, Catherine (ed.), Court Culture in the Early Middle Ages: The Proceedings of the First
Alcuin Conference, Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 3, Turnhout: Brepols 2003
Cubitt, Catherine, ‘AElfric’s lay patrons’, in: Hugh Magennis and Mary Swan (eds.), A
Companion to Aelfric, Leiden: Brill 2009, pp. 165-192.
Cubitt, Catherine, ‘Memory and Narrative in the Cult of Early Anglo-Saxon Saints’, in:
Yitzhak Hen and Matthew Innes (eds.), The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle
Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000, pp. 29-66.
Cubitt, Catherine, ‘Monastic memory and identity in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in:
William O. Frazer und Andrew Tyrell (eds.), Social Identity in Early Medieval
Britain, London: Leicester University Press 2000, pp. 253-276.
Cubitt, Catherine, ‘The institutional church’, in: Pauline Stafford (ed.), A Companion to the
Early Middle Ages, Chichester: Blackwell 2009, pp. 376-394
Cubitt, Catherine, ‘The tenth century Benedictine Reform in England’, in: Early Medieval
Europe 6:1 (1997), pp. 77-94.
Cubitt, Catherine, ‘Universal and local saints in Anglo-Saxon England’, in: Alan Thacker und
Richard Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2002, pp. 423-453.
Cubitt, Catherine, Anglo-Saxon Church Councils c. 650-c. 850, London/New York 1995.
Cubitt, Catherine, Phil Booth and Richard Price (transls.), The Acts of the Lateran Synod of
649, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2015 (Translated Texts for Historians).
Cuenin, G., ‘Une fondation Colombanienne: Moutier-Grandval’, in: Mélanges
Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris:
Alsatia 1951, pp. 393-404.
Cugnier, G., ‘Notice sur Jonas: Biographe de Saint Colomban (600-666)’, in: Cahiers
Colombaniens 3 (1965), pp. 8-12.
Cuissard, M. Ch., Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France,
Departements, vol. 12, Paris 1889.
Cullum, P. H. and Katherine J. Lewis (eds.), Holiness and Masculinity in the Middle Ages,
Aberystwyth: University of Wales Press 2004.
Cünnen, J., Fiktionale Nonnenwelten: angelsächsiche Frauenbriefe des 8. und 9.
Jahrhunderts, Heidelberg: Winter 2000.
Cuppo, Luciana, ‘Felix of Squillace and the Dionysiac computus I: Bobbio and northern Italy
(MS Ambrosiana H 150 INF.)’, in: Immo Warntjes and Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (eds.), The
Easter Controversy of Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols
2011, pp. 110-136.
Curely, Michael, Physiologus. A Medieval Book of Nature Lore, Chicago: University of
Chicago Press 2009.
Curley, Michael J., ‘Conjuring history: mother, nun, and incubus in Geoffrey of Monmouth's
Historia Regum Britanniae’, in: Journal of English and Germanic Philology 114:2
(2015), pp. 219-239.
Curran, Kimm, ‘Looking for medieval female religious in Britain and Ireland: sources,
methodologies and pitfalls’, in: Julie Kerr, Emilia Jamroziak and Karen Stöber (eds.),
Monastic Life in the Medieval British Isles: Essays in Honour of Janet Burton,
Cardiff: University of Wales Press 2018, pp. 161-172.
Curran, Kimm, ‘Looking for medieval female religious in Britain and Ireland: sources,
methodologies and pitfalls’, in: Monastic Life in the Medieval British Isles: Essays in
Honour of Janet Burton, ed. by, Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2015, pp. 161172.
Curta, Florin (ed.), East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages. 450-1450, Leiden:
Brill 2007.
Curta, Florin (ed.), The Other Europe in the Middle Ages. Avars, Bulgars, Khazars and
Cumans, Leiden: Brill 2007.
Curta, Florin, ‘Merovingian and Carolingian gift giving’, in: Speculum 81:3 (2006), pp. 671699.
Curta, Florin, ‘The Cave and the Dyke: A Rock Monastery in the Tenth-Century Frontier of
Bulgaria’, in: Acta Monastica 41 (1999), pp. 129-149.
Curta, Florin, Borders, barriers, and Ethnogenesis. Frontiers in Late Antiquity and the
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
Curta, Florin, Medieval Southeastern Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005.
Curta, Florin, Southeast Europe in the Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2007.
Curtius, Ernst Robert, Europäische Literatur und Lateinisches Mittelalter, Tübingen/Basel
Francke Verlag 1948.
Curtius, Ernst Robert, European Literature and the Latin Middle Ages, Princeton: Princeton
University Press 2013.
Cusack, Carole M., The Rise of Christianity in Northern Europe, 300-1000, London/New
York1999.
Cusack, Pearse Aidan, ‘St. Scholastica: Myth or Real Person’, in: Downside Review 92
(1974), pp. 145-159.
Cusack, Pearse Aidan, ‘The temptation of St Benedict: an essay at interpretation through the
literary sources’, American Benedictine Review 27 (1976), pp. 143-163.
Cusack, Pearse Aidan, An Interpretation of the Second Dialogue of Gregory the Great,
Lewiston/New York: Edwin Mellen Press 1993.
Cushing, Kathleen G. und Richard F. Gyug, Ritual, Text and Law. Studies in Medieval Canon
Law and Liturgy Presented to Roger E. Reynolds, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004.
Cushing, Kathleen Grace and Richard Gyug (eds.), Ritual, Text and Law: Studies in Medieval
Canon Law and Liturgy Presented to Roger E. Reynolds, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘“[...] quia tunc vere monachi sunt si labore manuum suarum vivun”: il
particolare approccio dei cistercensi all?economia’, in: Mediaeval Sophia 11 (2012),
pp. 272-287.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Castra e claustra: la valle dello Jato nei secc. XII e XIII tra monaci e
politica territoriale, guardando a Monreale, in A. Musco, G. Parrubi (eds.), Santi,
santuari, pellegrinaggi. Atti del seminario internazionale di studio, San Giuseppe Jato
- San Cipirello, 31 agosto - 4 settembre 2011, Officina di Studi Medievali, Palermo
2014 (Machina Philosophorum. Testi e studi dalle culture euromediterranee, 43;
Catasto Intellettuale Mediterraneo. Inventario dei Saperi Mediterranei, 12), pp. 349359.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Claustrum praefert paradisum. La geografia della salvezza nel
monachesimo di tradizione latina occidentale’, in: SMSR. Studi e Materiali di Storia
delle Religioni 80:1 (2014), pp. 258-281.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘De noviter venientibus ad conversationem: l’ammissione in monastero fra
ritualità, tradizione e diritto, alla luce della Regula sancti Benedicti’, in: Cristianesimo
nella storia. Ricerche storiche, esegetiche, teologiche 41:3 (2020), pp. 723-765.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Fuit vir vitae venerabilis, gratia Benedictus et nomine [...]’. Confronto tra
alcuni topoi nelle biografie di san Benedetto da Norcia e san Benedetto di Aniane’, in:
Mediaeval Sophia (2010), pp. 148-164.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Il monachesimo benedettino. Origini, tradizioni e cultura’, in: G. Musotto
(ed.), Medioevo e dintorni. Lezioni della sezione di Trapani dell’Officina di Studi
medievali (Biblioteca dell’Officina di Studi Medievali, 15), Palermo, Officina di Studi
Medievali, 2011, pp. 47-56.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Il topos della montagna sacra nella tradizione monastica’, in: Mediaeval
Sophia 6 (2009), pp. 216-222.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Infirmorum cura ante omnia et super omnia adhibenda est. Le vicende
della Farmacia dell’Abbazia di San Martino delle Scale’, in: Mediaeval Sophia 3
(2008), Studia n°3, pp. 5-24.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Informatica Umanistica e ricerca storica: la digitalizzazione delle cedole
di professione monastica di San Martino delle Scale’, in: Benedictina. Rivista di studi
benedettini 55:2 (2008), pp. 315-349.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Informatica Umanistica e ricerca storica: la digitalizzazione delle cedole
di professione monastica di San Martino delle Scale (Palermo)’, in: Informatica
Umanistica 3 (2010), pp. 71-97.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘L’evoluzione della vita monastica nella tradizione latina occidentale: dalle
origini all’unità sotto la Regula di san Benedetto’, in: Studium Sapientiae. Giornata di
studio in onore di Giulia Sfameni Gasparro in onore del suo 70° compleanno (im
Druck).
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘La biografia di Benedetto di Aniane tra storia e topoi agiografici’, in:
Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli, Ugo Paoli and Pierantonio Patti (eds.),
Hagiologica. Studi per Réginald Grégoire (Bibliotheca Montisfani, vol. 30),
Farbiano: Monasterio San Silvestro Abate 2012, pp. 693-726.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Le nuove tecnologie per la ricerca umanistica: banche dati, repertori
bibliografici, ‘biblioteche digitali’ e ‘cataloghi aperti dei manoscritti’’, in: Mediaeval
Sophia 8 (2010), pp. 141-151.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Nocturnos celebrabis cum galli cantu. I monaci, il tempo e l’astronomia’,
in: Mediaeval Sophia 10 (2011), pp. 104-122.
Cusimano, Fabio, ‘Un ‘servizio di reference’ ante litteram. Don Salvatore Maria Di Blasi e la
biblioteca di San Martino delle Scale (XVIII)’, in: Doctor Virtualis. Rivista di Storia
della filosofia medievale 11 (2011).
Cusimano, Fabio, <e-codices. Virtual Manuscript Library of Switzerland>: a case analysis
of good practices for building a virtual library and reunifying dispersed handwritten
collections, in: Procedia Computer Science 38 (2014), pp. 124-127.
Cusimano, Fabio, Benedetto di Aniane, Alcuino di York e la lotta contro il «perversum
dogma Feliciani», in Quis est qui ligno pugnat? Missionari ed evangelizzazione
nell’Europa tardoantica e medievale (secc. IV-XIII), Alteritas-Interazione fra i popoli,
Verona 2015.
Cusimano, Fabio, Claustrum praefert paradisum. La geografia della salvezza nel
monachesimo di tradizione latina occidentale, in SMSR 80 (1/2014), pp. 258-281.
Cusimano, Fabio, Due esempi di “buone pratiche” nell’uso dei metadati XML. Un’efficace
“disseminazione” dei contenuti digitalizzati, C.R.E.L.E.B.-Università Cattolica,
Milano, Edizioni CUSL, Milano 2014.
Cusimano, Fabio, I Dialogi di Gregorio Magno nella Sicilia del XIV secolo: il Libru de lu
dialagu di sanctu Gregoriu di Fra Giovanni Campolo, in Schede Medievali. Rassegna
dell’Officina di Studi Medievali 52 (January-December 2014), pp. 219-237.
Cusimano, Fabio, Modo di legare i libri. Un inedito manuale manoscritto del XVIII secolo
sulla legatura dei libri. Trascrizione e commento a cura di Fabio Cusimano, Officina
di Studi Medievali, Palermo 2014.
Cusimano, Fabio,, Coesistenze culturali nell’opera monastica di Benedetto di Aniane, in A.
Musco, G. Musetto (eds.), Coexistence and cooperation in the middle ages. IV
European Congress of Medieval Studies F.I.D.E.M. (Fédération Internationale des
Istituts d’Études Médiévales) 23-27 june 2009, Palermo (Italy), Officina di Studi
Medievali, Palermo 2014 (Biblioteca dell’Officina di Studi Medievali, 18), pp. 453458.
Cygler, Florent, ‘“Unité des coers” et “uniformité des meurs” au défi de l’espace et du temps:
les status des ordres religieux au Mozen Âge’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie
Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et
dérèglements en milieux clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne
2015, pp. 171-188.
Cygler, Florent, ‘Règles, coutumiers et statuts (Ve-XIIIe siècles). Brèves considérations
historico-typologiques’, in: Marek Derwich (ed.), La vie quotidienne des moines et
chanoines réguliers au Moyen Âge et Temps Modernes. Actes du Premier Colloque
International du L. A. R. H. C. O. R, Wroclaw-Ksiaz, 30 novembre-4 decembre 1994,
Wroclaw 1995, pp. 31-49.
Czermak, Andrea, ‘Human Remains and What They Can Tell Us about Status and Identity in
the Merovingian Period’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford
Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 139163.
Czock, Miriam, Gottes Haus: Untersuchungen zur Kirche als heiligem Raum von der
Spätantike bis ins Frühmittelalter, Berlin: De Gruyter 2012 (Millennium-Studien 38).
Czottner, Katalin, ‘On the monastic aspect of the Irish church’, in: Kathleen E. Dubs (ed.),
What Does It Mean?, Pilicsaba: Pázmány Péter Catholic University 2004, pp. 202216.
D-D'Arcangelo, Potito, ‘Montecassino, Cava, Montevergine (secc. IX-XIII)’, in: Maria Galante,
Giovanni Vitolo and Giuseppa Z. Zanichelli (eds.), Riforma della chiesa, esperienze
monastiche e poteri locali. La Badia di Cava nei secoli XI-XII: Atti del Convegno
internazionale di studi Badia di Cava, 15-17 settembre 2011, Firenze: SISMEL Edizioni del Galluzzo 2014, pp. 53-75.
D’Acunto, Nicolangelo (ed.), Dinamiche istituzionali delle reti monastiche e canonicali
nell’Italia dei secoli X-XII. Fonte Avellana, 29-31 agosto 2006, Negarine: Il segno dei
Gabrielli 2007.
D’Alverny, M.-Th., ‘La Sagese et ses sept files: Recherches sur les allégories de la Philologie
et des arts libéraux de IXe au XIIe siècle’, in: Mélanges dediés à la mémoire de Félix
Grat, vol. 1, Paris 1942, pp. 245-278.
D’Angelo, Edoardo and Francesco Stella (eds.), The Poetry of Early Medieval Europe. The
Manuscripts, Language and Music of Rhythmical Latin Texts, Florenz: SISMEL 2003.
D’Angelo, Edoardo, ‘Agiografia latina del Mezzogiorno continentale d’Italia (750-1000)’, in:
Guy Philippart (ed.), Hagiographies, vol. 4, Turnhout: Brepols 2006, pp. 41-134.
D’Ayala, Luigi, ‘Dans le miroir des Ecritures: la Bible dans l’expérience spirituelle des Pères
du désert’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien 61 (2011), pp. 229-257.
D’Ayala, Luigi, ‘La Bibbia nell’esperienza spirituale dei padri del deserto’, in: Sabino Chialà,
Lisa Cremaschi and Adalberto Mainardi (eds.), La Parola di Dio nella vita spirituale.
Atti del XIX Convegno ecumenico internazionale di spiritualità ortodossa, Magnano:
Bose 2012, pp. 169-199.
D’Ayala, Luigi, Giovanni Cassiano, Le Istituzioni cenobitiche, Introduzione di A. de Vogüé,
traduzione e note a cura di L. d’Ayala Valva, Qiqajon, Comunità di Bose 2007.
D’Ayala, Luigi, Giovanni Climaco, La scala, Introduzione J. Chryssavgis, traduzione e note
a cura di L. d’Ayala Valva, Qiqajon, Comunità di Bose 2005.
D’Ayala, Luigi, Il cammino del monaco. La vita monastica secondo la tradizione dei padri,
introduzione, scelta e traduzione dalle lingue originali, Prefazione di E. Bianchi,
Qiqajon, Comunità di Bose 2009.
D’Ayala, Luigi, Teodoro Studita, Nelle prove la fiducia. Piccole catechesi, Introduzione,
traduzione e note a cura di Luigi d’Ayala Valva, Qiqajon, Comunità di Bose, 2006.
D’Haenens, Albert, ‘Quotidienneté et contexte. Pour un modèle d’interprétation de la réalité
monastique medieval (XIe-XIIe siècles)’, in: Instituzioni monastiche e instituzioni
canonicali in occidente (1123-1215) Settimana di studio, Spoleto 1980, pp. 567-598.
D’Imperio, Francesca Sara, Gregorio Magno. Bibliografia per gli anni 1980-2003, Florenz:
SISMEL 2005.
Da Costa-Louillet, G., ‘Saints de Sicile et d’Italie méridionale aux VIIIe, IXe et Xe siècles’,
in: Byzantion 29-30 (1959-60), pp. 89-173.
Dabek, A. M., Die Verträge der deutschen Herrscher mit dem Papstum von 754-1030,
Wien/Köln/Graz 1976.
Dagens, C., ‘Grégoire le Grand et le monde oriental’, in: Rivista di Storia e Letteratura
religiosa 17 (1981), pp. 243-52.
Dagens, C., Saint Grégoire le Grand: Culture et expérience chrétiennes, Paris 1977.
Dagron, G. ‘Les moines et la ville. Le monachisme à Constantinople jusqu’au concile de
Chalcédoine (451)’, in: Travaux et Mémoires. Centre de recherche d’histoire et
civilisation byzantines, vol. 4, 1970, p. 229-276 (repr. in, La romanité chrétienne en
Orient: héritages et mutations, Variorum Collected Studies series, vol. 193, London
1984, pp. 273-274.
Dahlman, Britt and Jerker Blomqvist, ‘Bedeutung und Konstruktion von δευτερεύω’, in:
Eranos 90 (1992), 1-9.
Dahlman, Britt und Per Rönnegård (eds.), Paradiset. Ökenfädernas tänkespråk. Den
systematiska samlingen IV. Om självbehärskningen, inte bara i fråga om mat, utan
även de andra böjelserna, Sturefors (Silentium Apophthegmata 4) 2012.
Dahlman, Britt, ‘Berättelser kring Daniel från Sketis’, [translation] in Svenskt Patristiskt
Bibliotek. Vol. 5: Asketer och munkar, ed. by Samuel Rubenson, Skellefteå: Artos
2008, pp. 115-122.
Dahlman, Britt, ‘Från dold helighet till helig dårskap’, Meddelanden från Collegium
Patristicum Lundense 23 (2008), 31−40.
Dahlman, Britt, ‘Georgiska versioner av Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: Vetenskapssocieteten i
Lund. Årsbok 2009, Lund 2009, 5-13.
Dahlman, Britt, ‘The Collectio Scorialensis Parva: an Alphabetical Collection of Old
Apophthegmatic Hagiographical Material’, in: Early Monasticism and Classical
Paideia ed. by. S. Rubenson), in: Studia Patristica, Leuven: Peeters 2012.
Dahlman, Britt, ‘The Sabaitic Collection of the Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: ΔΩΡΟΝ
ΡΟΔΟΠΟΙΚΙΛΟΝ: Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenqvist, Uppsala (Acta
Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia 12).
Dahlman, Britt, Saint Daniel of Sketis. A Group of Hagiographic Texts Edited with
Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, Uppsala 2007 (Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, vol. 10).
Dahlstedt, Magnus and Andreas Fejes, Confessing society: Foucault, confession and
practices of lifelong learning, London: Routledge, 2014.
Dailey, Erin Thomas A., ‘Confinement and Exclusion in the Monasteries of Sixth-Century’,
in: Early Medieval Europe 2014 22:3 (2014), pp. 304-335.
Dailey, Erin Thomas A., ‘Gregory of Tours, Fredegund, and the Paternity of Chlothar II:
Strategies of Legitimation in the Merovingian Kingdoms’, in: Journal of Late
Antiquity 7:1 (2014), pp. 3-27.
Dailey, Erin Thomas A., ‘Introducing monastic space: the early years, 250-750’, in: Bulletin
of International Medieval Research 19 (2014), pp. 5-25.
Dailey, Erin Thomas A., ‘Misremembering St. Radegund’s Foundation of Sainte-Croix in
Poitiers’, in: Hartwin Brandt (ed.), Erfahren, Erzählen, Erinnern: Narrativ
Konstruktionen von Gedächtnis und Generation in Antike und Mittelalter, Bamberg:
University of Bamberg Press 2012, pp. 117-140.
Dailey, Erin Thomas A., ‘The Vita Gregorii and Ethnogenesis in Anglo-Saxon Britain’, in:
Northern History 47 (2010), pp. 195-207.
Dailey, Erin Thomas A., Queens, Consorts, Concubines: Gregory of Tours and Women of the
Merovingian Elite, Leiden: Brill 2015.
Daim, Falco, Johannes Pahlitzsch, Claudia Rapp, and Jon Seligman (eds.), Pilgrimage to
Jerusalem: Journeys, Destinations, Experiences Across Times and Cultures, Byzanz
zwischen Orient und Okzident 19, Mainz 2020.
Dal Santo, Matthew and Bronwen Neil (eds.), A Companion to Gregroy the Great,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013.
Dal Santo, Matthew, ‘Gregory the Great and Eustratius of Constantinople: the Dialogues on
the miracles of the Italian Fathers as an apology for the cult of saints’, in: Journal of
Early Christian Studies 17 (2009), pp. 421-457.
Dal Santo, Matthew, ‘The Shadow of a Doubt? A Note on the Dialogues and Registrum
Epistolarum of Pope Gregory the Great (590-604)’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical
History 61 2010, pp. 3-17.
Dal Santo, Matthew, Debating the Saints’ Cults in the Age of Gregory the Great, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2012.
Dalarun, Jacques, ‘La mort des saints fondateurs: de Martin à François’, in: Jean-Yves
Tilliette (ed.), Les fonctions des saints dans le monde occidental (IIIe-XIIIe siècle),
Rome 1991, pp. 193-215.
Dalarun, Jacques, ‘Le monachisme féminin au haut Moyen Âge vu du XIIe siècle’, in: Gert
Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and
the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin:
LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 1-18.
Dales, Douglas, Alcuin: Theology and Thought, Cambridge: James Clarke and Co, 2013.
Daley, Brian E, ‘The Origenism of Leontius of Byzantium’, in: The Journal of Theological
Studies 27:2 (1976), pp. 333-369.
Daley, Brian E., ‘What Did ‘Origenism’ Mean in the Sixth Century?, in: Origeniana sexta:
Origène et la Bible; Actes du Colloquium Origenianum Sextum, Chantilly, 30 août-3
septembre 1993,. Bibliotheca Ephemeridum theologicarum Lovaniensium, vol. 118.
Leuven: Leuven University Press 1997 pp. 627-638.
Daley, Brian, ‘The Origenism of Leontius of Byzantium’, in: Journal of Theological Studies,
n.s. 27 (1976), pp. 333-369.
Daley, Brian, Gregory of Nazianzus, New York: Routledge 2006.
Dallai, L., ‘Dalla villa al monastero: la topografia lung oil golfo di Baratti e la
documentazione archeologicasu Poggio San Leonardo’, in: AM 31 (2004), pp. 433440.
Daly, Lowrie J., Benedictine Monasticism: Its Formation and Development through the 12th
Century. New York: Sheed and Ward 1965.
Daly, Robert J. (ed.), Apocalyptic Thought in Early Christianity, Grand Rapids, Mi: Baker
Academic 2009.
Daly, William M., ‘Caesarius of Arles. A Precursor of Medieval Christendom’, in: Traditio
26 (1970), pp. 1-28.
Dam, Raymond van (transl.), Gregory of Tours, Glory of the Martyrs, Liverpool 1988
(Tanslated Texts for Historians, vol. 3).
Dam, Raymond van, ‘Images of Saint Martin in Late Roman and Early Merovingian Gaul’,
in: Viator 19 (1988), pp. 1-27.
Dam, Raymond van, ‘Merovingian Gaul and the Frankish conquests’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.),
The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2005, pp. 193-231.
Dam, Raymond van, Gregory of Tours: Glory of the Confessors, Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press 2004.
Dam, Raymond van, Leadership and Community in Late Antique Gaul, Berkeley/Los
Angeles/Oxford: University of California Press 1985.
Dam, Raymond van, Rome and Constantinople. Rewriting Roman History during Late
Antiquity, Waco, TX : Baylor University Press 2010
Dam, Raymond van, Saints and their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul, Princeton: Princeton
University Press 1993.
Dam, Raymond van, The Roman Revolution of Constantine, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007.
Damiano Fonseca, Cosimo, Civiltà delle grotte: Mezzogiorno rupestre, Naples: Edizioni del
Sole 1988
Damico, Helen and Joseph B. Zavadil (eds.), Medieval Scholarship. Biographical Studies on
the Formation of a Discipline, vol. 1: History, New York/London 1995.
Damizia, Giuseppe , ‘Il ‘Registrum Epistolarum’ di S. Gregorio Magno ed il ‘Corpus Iuris
Civilis’, in: Benedictina 3-4 (1948), pp. 195-226.
Damsholt, Nanna, ‘Er en munk en mand? Refleksioner over maskulinitet i 1100-talets
Danmark’, in: Peter Carelli, Lars Hermanson und Hanne Sanders (eds.), Ett
annat1100-tal. Individ, kollektiv och kulturella mönster i medeltidens Danmark,
Göteborg/Stockholm 2004, pp. 120-142.
Dänhardt, Peter, ‘Building (on) the church: craftsmanship and practical skills in the life of
English abbots’, in: Anne Müller and Karen Stöber (eds.), Self-Representation of
Medieval Communities: The British Isles in Context. Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen,
vol. 40, Berlin: LIT 2009, pp. 198-205.
Daniels, Andrew, ‘St Cuthbert's legacy of environmental concern on the Farne Islands’, in:
International Human Studies 2014, pp. 1-13.
Daniels, R., ‘The Anglo-Saxon Monastery at Church Close, Hartlepool, Cleveland’, in: The
Archeological Journal 145 (1988), pp. 158-210.
Danielson, S. and E. A. Gatti (eds.), Envisioning the Bishop. Images and the Episcopacy in
the Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Dannheimer, Hermann (ed.), Die Bajuwaren. Von Severin bis Tassilo 488 - 788. Gemeinsame
Landesausstellung des Freistaates Bayern und des Landes Salzburg
Rosenheim/Bayern, Mattsee/Salzburg ; 19. Mai bis 6. November 1988, München
1988.
Darby, Peter and Faith Wallis (eds.), Bede and the Future, Farnham: Ashgate 2014.
Dargon, Gilbert, Pierre Riché and André Vauchez (eds.), Bischöfe, Mönche und Kaiser (6421054), Freiburg 1994 (Die Geschichte des Christentums. Religion-Politik-Kultur, vol.
4).
Darling Young, R., ‘Gay Marriage: Reimagining Church History’, First Things: The Journal
of Religion, Culture and Public Life (November 1994),
http://www.firstthings.com/article/1994/11/gay-marriage-reimagining-church-history.
Darnas, Isabelle and Fernard Peloux, ‘Evêché et monastères dans le Gévaudan du Haut
Moyen Age’, in: Annales du Midi 122:271 (2010), pp. 341-358.
Dartmann, Christoph, ‘Die Konstruktion monastischer Identitäten in karolingerzeitlichen
Kommenatren der Regula Benedicti’, in: Mirko Breitenstein, Julia Burkhardt, Stefan
Burkhardt, and Jörg Sonntag (eds.), Identität und Gemeinschaft. Vier Zugänge zu
Eigengeschichten und Selbstbildern institutioneller Ordnungen, Münster: Lit-Verlag
2015 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 67), pp. 13-30.
Dartmann, Christoph, ‘Normative Schriftlichkeit im früheren Mittelalter: das benediktinische
Mönchtum’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische
Abteilung 100 (2004), pp. 1-61.
Dartmann, Christoph, Marian Füssel and Stefanie Rüther (eds.), Raum und Konflikt. Zur
symbolischen Konstitutierung gesellschaftlicher Ordnung im Mittelalter und Früher
Neuzeit, Münster 2004.
Dassmann, Ernst, ‘Antonius und der Beginn des Mönchtums’, in: Antoniter-Forum 14
(2006), pp. 7-19.
Dassmann, Ernst, Die Anfänge der Kirche in Deutschland. Von der Spätantike bis zur
frühfränkischen Zeit, Stuttgart/Berlin/Köln 1993.
David, M., Eternal Ravenna. From the Etruscans to the Venetiams, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Davidson, James N., The Greeks and Greek Love: A Bold New Exploration of the Ancient
World, New York: Random House 2009; published in the United Kingdom as The
Greeks and Greek Love: A Radical Reappraisal of Homosexuality in Ancient Greece,
London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson 2007.
Davidson, Richard M., Flame of Yahweh. Sexuality in the Old Testament,
Edinburgh/Kitchener ON: Hendrickson Publishers 2007.
Davies, Wendy and Paul Fouracre (eds.), The Languages of Gift in the Early Middle Ages,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2014.
Davies, Wendy and Roy Flechner, ‘Conversion to Christianity and economic change:
consequence or coincidence?’, in Roy Flechner and Máire Ní Mhaonaigh (eds.), The
Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular World. Converting the
Isles I, Turnhout: Brepols 2016, pp. 377-398.
Davies, Wendy E. and Paul Fouracre (eds.), Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages,
Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995.
Davies, Wendy E. and Paul Fouracre (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval
Europe, Cambridge 1986.
Davies, Wendy E., ‘Adding insult to injury: power, property and immunities in early
medieval Wales’, in: id. and Paul Fouracre (eds.), Property and Power in the Early
Middle Ages, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 137-164.
Davies, Wendy E., ‘Clerics as Rulers: Some Implications of the Terminology of
Ecclesiastical Authority in Early Medieval Ireland’, in: Nicholas P. Brooks (ed.),
Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain, Leicester 1982, pp.
81-97.
Davies, Wendy E., ‘Disputes, Their Conduct and Their Settlement in the Village
Communities of Eastern Brittany in the Ninth Century’, in: History and Anthropology
1 (1985), pp. 289-312.
Davies, Wendy und Paul Fouracre (eds.), The Languages of Gift in the Early Middle Ages,
Cambridge/New York: Cambridge University Press, 2010.
Davies, Wendy, ‘The Celtic kingdoms’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 232-262.
Davies, Wendy, ‘Where are the parishes? Where are the minsters? The organization of the
Spanish church in the tenth century’, in: David Rollason, Conrad Leyser and Hannah
Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century, Turnhout: Brepols
(2010), pp. 379-397.
Davies, Wendy, Brittany in the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate. Variorum 2009.
Davies, Wendy, Guy Halsall and Andrew Reynolds (eds.), People and Space in the Middle
Ages, 300-1300, Turnhout 2006 (Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 15).
Davies, Wendy, Welsh History in the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate. Variorum
2009.
Davis-Weyer, Caecilia, Early Medieval Art 300-1150, Reprint Toronto: University of
Toronto Press 1986 (Medieval Academy Reprints for Teaching, vol. 17).
Davis, Isabel, Writing Masculinity in the Later Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007.
Davis, Jennifer R. and Michael McCormick (eds.), The Long Morning of Early Medieval
Europe: New Directions in Early Medieval Studies, Ashgate: Aldershot 2008.
Davis, Jennifer R., Charlemagne's Practice of Empire, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2015.
Davis, Jennifer, Charlemagne’s Practice of Empire, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2015.
Davis, Raymond (trans.), The Lives of the Ninth-century Popes, Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press 1995 (Tranlated Text for Historians 20).
Davis, Stephen J., ‘Crossed Sex: Intertextuality and Gender in Early Christian Legends of
Holy Women disguised as men’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 10 (2002), pp.
1-36.
Davis, Stephen J., Coptic Christology in Practice, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Davis, Stephen J., The Cult of Saint Thecla, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Davril, Anselme, ‘Fonctions des cloîtres dans les monastères au Moyen Age’, in: Peter K.
Klein (ed.), Der mittelalterliche Kreuzgang, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2004, pp.
22-29.
Davril, Anselme, ‘Le cadre de vie à Fleury au tournant des Xe-XIe siècles’, in: Annie Dufour
and Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 1523.
Davril, Anselme, ‘Un monastère et son patron. Saint Benoît, patron et protecteur de l’abbaye
de Fleury’, in: Cahiers de recherches médiévales (XIIIe-XVe siècles) 8 (2001), pp. 4355.
Day, Juliette, Raimo Hakola, Maijastina Kahlos, and Ulla Tervahauta (eds.), Spaces in Late
Antiquity: Cultural, Theological and Archaeological Perspectives, London: Routledge
2016
De Almeida Matos, A., ‘«La Regula Monastica Communis: su origen y autoría’, in: Analecta
sacra tarraconensia 51 (1978-1979), pp. 191-202.
De Andrés, G., Catálogo de los códices griegos de la Real Biblioteca de El Escorial, vol. 2:
Códices 179-420, Madrid 1965.
De Angelis, Alberto, ‘Sulla possibile ricezione di un precetto dell’Opus agriculturae di
Palladio nella Regula Benedicti’, in: Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 52:1
(2010), pp. 199-206.
De Angelis, Alberto, ‘Sulla possibile ricezione di un precetto dell’Opus agriculturae di
Palladio nella Regula Benedicti’, in: Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 52:1
(2010), pp. 199-206.
De Blaauw, S., Cultus et decor. Loturgia e architettura nella Roma tardoantica e medievale,
Vaticanstadt 1994.
De Bonis, C., The Interlinear Glosses to the ‘Regula Sancti Benedicti’, Turnhout: Breopols
2014.
De Bonis, Maria Caterina, ‘An unfinished drawing of St Benedict in a neglected manuscript
of the Regula S. Benedicti (Cambridge, Trinity College, O.2.30)’, in: Loredana
Lazzari, Patrizia Lendinara and Claudia Di Sciacca (eds.), Hagiography in AngloSaxon England, Barcelona: Fédération Internationale des Instituts d'Etudes
Médiévales 2014, pp. 309-343.
De Bruyne, Donatien, ‘Étude sur le liber de diuinis scripturis’, in: Revue Bénédictine 43
(1931), pp. 124-141 und 45 (1933), pp. 119-141.
De Charry, J., ‘Règles et constitutions religieuses’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité vol. 13,
Paris 1988, pp. 287-300.
De Clercq, Carlo (Charles), La législation religieuse franque de Clovis à Charlemagne.
Étude sur les actes de conciles et les capitulaires, les statuts diocésains et les règles
monastiques (507-814), Löwen/Paris: Bureaux du Recueil/Sirey 1936.
De Clercq, Charles, ‘L’Influence de la Règle de Saint Pachôme en Occident’, in: Mélanges
d’Histoire du Moyen Âge dédiés à la mémoire de Louis Halphen, Paris 1951, pp. 169176.
De Clercq, Charles, ‘La législation religieuse franque depuis l’avènement de Louis le Pieux
jusq’aux Fausses décrétales’, in: Revue de droit canonique 6 (1956), pp. 145-162 und
263-289.
De Clercq, Charles, ‘La législation religieuse franque depuis les Fausses Décrétales jusqu’à la
fin du IXe siècle’, in: Revue de droit canonique 6 (1956), pp. 340-372.
De Gaiffier, Baudoin, ‘Hagiographie dans le marquisat de Flandre et le duché de BasseLotharingie au XIe siècle’, in: Études critiques d'hagiographie et ď'iconologie,
publiées à l'occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de l'auteur, Bruxelles: Société
des Bollandistes 1967, pp. 463-470.
De Gregorio, Giuseppe, Il copista greco Manuel Malaxos: Studio biografico e paleograficocodicologico, Vatican City: Scuola Vaticana di Paleografia, Diplomatica e
Archivistica 1991.
De Jong, Mayke ‘The state of the church: ecclesia and early medieval State formation’, in:
Walter Pohl and Veronika Wieser (eds.), Der frühmittelalterliche Staat: europäische
Perspektiven, Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 16, Wien 2009, pp. 241254.
De Jong, Mayke and Justin Lake, Confronting crisis in the Carolingian Empire: Paschasius
Radbertus' funeral oration for Wala of Corbie, Manchester: Manchester University
Press 2020.
De Jong, Mayke and Peter Erhart, ‘Monachesimo tra i Longobardi e i Carolingi’, in: Carlo
Bertelli and Gian Pietro Brogiolo (eds.), Il futuro dei Longobardi: L’Italia e la
costruzione dell’Europa di Carlo Magno. Saggi, Milan 2000, pp. 105-127.
De Jong, Mayke B., ‘Charlemagne’s balcony: The Solarium in Ninth-Century Narratives’, in:
Jennifer R. Davis and Michael McCormick (eds.), The Long Morning of Early
Medieval Europe: New Directions in Early Medieval Studies, Ashgate: Aldershot
2008, pp. 277-289.
De Jong, Mayke B., ‘Claustrum versus saeculum. Opvoeding en affectbeheersing in een
Karolingische kloostergemeenschap’, in: Symposion 3:1-2 (1981), pp. 46-65.
De Jong, Mayke B., ‘Exegesis for an empress’, in: Ester Cohen and Mayke de Jong (eds.),
Medieval transformations: Texts, Power, and Gifts, Leiden: Brill 2001, pp. 69-100.
De Jong, Mayke B., ‘The Empire as Ecclesia; Hrabanus Maurus and Biblical Historia for
Rulers’, in: Yitzhak Hen und Matthew Innes (eds.), The Uses of the Past in the Early
Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000, pp. 191-226.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Becoming Jeremiah: Paschasius Radbertus on Wala, himself and others’,
in: Richard Corradini, Matthew Gillis, Rosamond McKitterick and Irene van
Renswoude (eds.), Ego Trouble: Authors and their Identities in the Early Middle
Ages, Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 15, Wien 2010, pp. 185-196.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Bonifatius: Een Angelsaksische priester-monnik en het Frankische hof’, in:
Millennium: Tijdschrift voor Middeleeuwse Studies 19 (2005), pp. 5-23.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Carolingian Monasticism: the Power of Prayer’, in: Rosamond McKitterick
(ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 2: c. 700-c. 900, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 622-653 and pp. 995-1002.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Charlemagne’s church’, in: Joanna Story (ed.), Charlemagne. Empire and
Society, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2005, pp. 103-135.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘De school van de dienst des Heren. Kloosterscholen in het Karolingische
Rijk’, in: R.E.V. Stuip und Cees Vellekoop (eds.), Scholing in de middeleeuwen,
Hilversum 1995, pp. 57-85.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Ecclesia and the early medieval polity’, in: Stuart Airlie, Walter Pohl and
Helmut Reimitz (eds.), Staat im frühen Mittelalter, Forschungen zur Geschichte des
Mittelalters 11, Wien 2006, pp. 113-132.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘From Scolastici to Scioli. Alcuin and the Formation of an Intellectual
Élite’, in: L. A. J. R. Houwen und Alasdair A. McDonald (eds.), Alcuin of York.
Scholar at the Carolingian Court, Groningen 1998 (Germania Latina, vol. 3), pp. 4557.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Geletterd en ongeletterd: zin en onzin van een tegenstelling’, in: R.E.V.
Stuip en C. Vellekoop (eds.), Oraliteit en Schriftcultuur, Hilversum 1993, pp. 9-31.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Growing up in a Carolingian Monastery: Magister Hildemar and his
Oblates’, in: Journal of Medieval History 9 (1983), pp. 99-128.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Het perkamenten woord. Over schrift en cultuur in de vroege
Middeleeuwen’, in: Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 106 (1993), pp. 10-23.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Holocaustum. Over de schenking van kinderen in de vroege
Middeleeuwen’, in: Aafke Komter (ed.), Het geschenk. Over der verschillende
betekenissen van geven, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 43-47.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Internal Cloisters: The case of Ekkehard’s Casus Sancti Galli’, in: Walter
Pohl und Helmut Reimitz (eds.), Grenze und Differenz im frühen Mittelalter, Vienna:
Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2000 (Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 1), pp. 209-221.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Karolingische annalen. Tussen hofkroniek en heilshistorie’, in: R.E.V.
Stuip und Cees Vellekoop, Koningen in kronieken, Hilversum: Verloren 1998
(Utrechtse Bijdragen tot de Medievistiek, vol. 16), pp. 21-41.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Kloosterlingen en buitenstaanid. Grensoverschrijdingen in Ekkehards
Casus Sancti Galli’, in: Bijdragen en mededelingen betreffende de geschiedenis der
Nederlanden 98 (1983), pp. 337-357.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Merovingische en vroeg- Karolingische heiligenlevens als spiegel van
kindertijd en jeugd’, in: A. Hilhorst (ed.), De heiligenverering in de eerste eeuwen van
het christendom, Nijmegen 1986, pp. 41-52.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Monastic prisoners or opting out? Political coercion and honour in the
Frankish kingdoms’, in: eadem, Carine van Rhijn, and Frans Theuws (eds.),
Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Cologne: Brill 2001
(The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 6), pp. 291-328.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Old Law and new-found Power: Hrabanus Maurus and the Old Testament’,
in: Kan Willem Drijvers and Alasdair A. MacDonald (eds.), Centres of Learning.
Learning and Location in Pre-Modern Europe and the Near East, Leiden/New
York/Köln 1995, pp. 161-176.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Pollution, penance and sanctity. Ekkehard’s Life of Iso of St Gall’, in:
Joyce Hill und Mary Swann, The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of
Power in Early Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 1998, pp. 145-158.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Power and humility in Carolingian society: the public penance of Louis the
Pious’, in: Early Medieval Europe 1 (1992), pp. 29-52.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Rethinking early medieval Christianity: a view from the Netherlands’, in:
Early Medieval Europe 7 (1998), pp. 261-276.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Sacrum palatium et ecclesia: L’autorité religieuse royale sous les
Carolingiens (790-840)’, in: Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales 58.6 (2003), pp.
1243-1269.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Some Reflections on Mandarin Language’, in: Evangelos Chrysos and Ian
Wood (eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication. Proceedings of the First
Plenary Conference at Merida, Leiden/Bosten/Köln: Brill 1999 (The Transformation
of The Roman World, vol. 5), pp. 61-69.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘The Emperor Lothar and his Bibliotheca Historiarum’, in: R.I.A. Nip et al.
(eds.), Media Latinitas. A collection of essays to mark the occasion of the retirement
of L.J. Engels, Turnhout 1996 (Instrumenta Patristica, vol. 28).
De Jong, Mayke, ‘To the limits of kinship: anti-incest legislation in the early medieval west
(500-900)’, in: Jan Bremmer (eds.), From Sappho to de Sade. Moments in the History
of Sexuality, London/New York: Routledge 1989, pp. 36-59.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Transformations of Penance’, in: Frans Theuws and Janet L. Nelson (eds.),
Rituals of Power From Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages,
Leiden/Boston/Cologne: Brill 2000, pp. 185-224.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Verwandschap, huwelijk en gezin in de vroege Middeleeuwen, 500-1000’,
in: T. Zwaan (ed.), Familie, huwelijk en gezin in West-Europa. Van Middeleeuwen tot
moderne tijd, Boom/Amsterdam 1994, pp. 38-71
De Jong, Mayke, ‘Waarom vraag je me te zingen? Een karolingische monnik geportretteerd’,
in: Madoc 3 (1992), pp. 137-151.
De Jong, Mayke, ‘What was public about public pennance? Paenitentia Publica and justice
in the Carolingian world’, in: Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi su’ll alto
Medioevo, vol. 44.2: La guistizia nell’alto medioevo (secolo IX-XI), Spoleto: Centro
Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 1997, pp. 863-904.
De Jong, Mayke, Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the
Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2001 (The Transformation of the
Roman World, vol. 6).
De Jong, Mayke, In Samuel’s Image: Child Oblation in the Early Medieval West.
Leiden/New York: Brill, 1996.
De Jong, Mayke, In Samuel’s Image. Child Oblation in the Early Medieval West,
Leiden/New York/Cologne: Brill 1996.
De Jong, Mayke, Kind en klooster in de vroege middeleeuwen, Amsterdam 1986.
De Jong, Mayke, Rosamond McKitterick, Walter Pohl and Ian Wood, ‘Introduction’, in:
Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and
Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol.
12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: PhilosophischHistorische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 11-13.
De Jong, Mayke, The Penitential State. Authority and Atonement in the Age of Louis the
Pious, 814-840, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009.
De Leemans, Pieter and Michèle Goyens (eds.), The Medieval Translator. Traduire au
Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
De Lemps, Michel, ‘Les Cartulaires de l’Abbaye de Saint-Seine: introduction historique et
édition critique’, in: Positions des Thèses de l’École Nationale des Chartes (1972),
pp. 73-81.
De Lubac, Henri, Exégèse médiévale. Les quatre sens de l’Écriture, 2 vols, Paris: Aubier
1959; Medieval Exegesis, trans. Mark Sebanc, 3 vols., Grand Rapids: Eerdmans 19982009.
De Martino, Ernesto, Morte e pianto rituale nel mondo antico, Torino: Edizioni scientifiche
Einaudi 1958.
De Nie, Giselle and Joachîn Martínez Pizarro, ‘Image and Miracle in Gregory of Tours. A
Discussion’, in: The Journal of Medieval Latin 9 (1999), pp. 77-101.
De Nie, Giselle and Thomas F. X. Noble (eds.), Envisioning Experiences in Late Antiquity
and the Middle Ages, Farnham UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
De Nie, Giselle, ‘‘Consciousness Fecund through God’: From Male Fighter to Spiritual
Bride-Mother in Late Antique Female Sanctity,’ in: Anneke B. Mulder-Bakker (ed.),
Sanctity and Motherhood: Essays on Holy Mothers in the Middle Ages, New York:
Garland 1995, pp. 101-64.
De Nie, Giselle, ‘“Consciousness Fecund Through God”: From Male Fighter to Spiritual
Bride Mother in Late Antique Female Sanctity’, in: Anneke B. Mulder-Bakker (ed.),
Sanctity and Motherhood. Essays on Holy Mothers in the Middle Ages, New
York/London 1995, pp. 101-161.
De Nie, Giselle, ‘Cotagium and Images of Self in Late Sixth-Century Gaul’, in: M. J. H. M.
Poorthuis and J. Schwartz (eds.), Purity and Holines. The Heritage of Leviticus,
Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2000 (Jewish and Christian Perspectives Series, vol. 2), pp.
247-261.
De Nie, Giselle, ed. and transl., Gregory of Tours. Lives, Miracles, Dumbarton Oaks
Medieval Library, Harvard: Harvard University Press 2015.
De Nie, Giselle, Karl Morrison and Marco Mostert (eds.), Seeing the Invisible in Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2005 (Utrecht Studies in
Medieval Literacy, vol. 14).
De Nie, Giselle, Poetics of Wonder. Testimonies of the New Christian Miracles in the Late
Antique Latin World, Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 31, Turnhout: Brepols
2012.
De Nie, Giselle, Views from a Many-Windowed Tower. Studies of Imagination in the Works
of Gregory of Tours, Amsterdam 1987.
De Paor, Liam, Saint Patrick’s World: The Christian Culture of Ireland’s Apostolic Age,
Dublin 2007.
De Perre, Dirk van, ‘De Vita Sanctae Berlendis en de Miracula Sanctae Berlendis.
Teksttraditie, Datering, Auteurschap en Historische Kritiek’, in: Jaarboek Voor
Middeleeuwse Geschiedenis 8 (2005), pp. 7-46.
De Perre, Dirk van, ‘De Waarde van de Vita Berlendis als Historische Bron’, in: Eigen
Schoon En de Brabander: Driemaandelijks Tijdschrift van Het Koninklijk Historisch
Genootschap van Vlaams-Brabant En Brussel 90:3 (2007), pp. 357-374.
De Reu, Martine, ‘Predikatie in de vroege middeleeuwen: het geloof voor de monnik en het
gebod voor de leek?’, in: Trajecta. Tijdschrift voor de geschiedenis van het katholiek
leven in de Nederlanden 2 (1993), pp. 97-112.
De Reu, Martine, ‘The Missionaries: The First Contact Between Paganism and Christianity’,
in: Ludo R. Milis (ed.). The Pagan Middle Ages, Woodbridge: Boydell 1998, pp. 1337.
De Rubeis Flavia and Walter Pohl (eds.), Le scritture dai monasteri, Il Seminario
internazionale di studio ‘I monasteri nell’alto medioevo, Rome 2004.
De Rubeis, Flavia and Federico Marazzi (eds.), Monasteri in Europa occidentale (secoli VIIIXI). Topografia e strutture. Proceedings of the International Conference (Castel San
Vincenzo, September 23rd-26th 2004, Rome: Viella 2008.
De Rubeis, Flavia and Federico Marazzi (eds.), Topografia e strutture die monasteri
altomedievali dall’età della riforma (secoli VIII-IX), Rome 2008.
De Seilhac, Lazare, L’utilisation par S. Césaire d’Arles de la Règle de S. Augustin, Rome
1974 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 62).
De Seilhac, Lazare, Marie-Bernard Saïd, Madeline Braquet, and Véronique Dupont, Règles
Monastiques au Féminin, Bégrolles-en-Mauges: Abbaye de Bellefontaine 1996.
De Souza Philip and John France (eds.), War and Peace in Ancient and medieval History,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008.
De Ste. Cross, Geoffrey, Christian Persecution, Martyrdom and Orthodoxy, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2006.
De Vriendt, François, ‘La tradition manuscrite de la Vita Waldetrudis ( BHL 8776-8777). Les
mécanismes de propagation d'un récit hagiographique régional (IXe-XVe)’, in:
Analecta Bollandiana 117 (1999), pp. 319-368.
De Vriendt, François, ‘La Vita sanctae Reineldis (BHL 7082). Commentaire critique et
nouvelle hypothèse de datation’, in: L. Delporte (ed.), La vie et le culte de sainte
Renelde des origines à nos jours, Tubize: Publications du comité d'histoire religieuse
du Brabant wallon 1996, pp. 17-35.
De Vriendt, François, ‘Le dossier hagiographique de sainte Waudru, abbesse de Mons (IXeXIIe siècles)’, in Mémoires et publications de la Société des sciences, arts et lettres du
Hainaut 98 (1996), pp. 1-37.
De Vriendt, François, ‘Les deux Vies latines de saint Vincent de Soignies ( XIe- XIIe
siècles). Un patrimoine littéraire sonégien?’, in: J. Deveseleer (ed.), Saint Vincent de
Soignies. Regards du xx e siècle sur sa vie et son culte, Soignies 1999 (Les Cahiers du
Chapitre, 7), pp. 35-50.
De Wet, Chris and Wendy Mayer (eds.), Revisioning John Chrysostom: New Approaches,
New Perspectives, Leiden: Brill, 2019.
Debus, Karl Heinz, ‘Studien zu merowingischen Urkunden und Briefen. Untersuchungen und
Texte’, in: Archiv für Diplomatik 13 (1967), pp. 1-109 und 14 (1968), pp. 1-192.
Décarreaux, Jean, Die Mönche und die abendländische Zivilisation, Wiesbaden 1965.
Décarreaux, Jean, Les moines et la civilisation en Occident. Des invasions à Charlemagne,
Paris 1962 (Signes des temps, vol. 13).
Décarreaux, Jean, Moines et monastères à l’époque de Charlemagne, Paris 1980.
Décarreaux, Jean, Monks and Civilization: From the Barbarian Invasions to the Reign of
Charlemagne, translated by Charlotte Haldane, London: Allen & Unwin 1964.
Dédéyan, Gérard, ‘Les Arméniens en Occident, fin Xe au début XIe siècle’, in: Occident et
Orient au Xe siècle, Paris: Publications de l’Université de Dijon 57 1979, pp. 123-39.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle ‘Réforme et réseaux de dépendances dans le monachisme postcarolingien (Xe-XIe siècles)’, in: luny, les moines et la société au premier âge féodal,
Actes des colloques de Romainmôtier et Cluny pour le 1100e anniversaire de la
fondation de Cluny, juin-septembre 2010, D. Iogna-Prat, M. Lauwers, F. Mazel, I.
Rosé (éds.), Rennes, PUR, 2013, p. 53-63.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle and A. Dubrecq, Sociétés en Europe, mi VIe-fin IXe siècle, Paris,
Atlande, 2003.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle and Christian Sapin, ‘Saint-Valentin de Griselles du culte érémitique à
la fondation monastique’, in: Mémoires de la Commission des Antiquités du
département de la Côte d’Or 39 (2000-2001), pp. 75-126.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle and Y. Sassier. Les gestes des abbés de Saint-Germain d’Auxerre, éd. et
trad. avec, Paris, Les Belles Lettres, 2011, 178 p. (Les classiques de l’histoire au
Moyen Âge, 50).
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘De l’Italie à la Bourgogne, la carrière monastique d’un aristocrate
italien : Heldric, abbé réformateur († 1010)’, in: Forgerons, élites et voyageurs
d’Homère à nos jours Mélanges en mémoire d’Isabelle Ratinaud-Lachkar, M.-C.
Ferriès, M.-P. Castiglioni, F. Létoublon (dirs.), Grenoble, PUG, 2013, p. 407-422.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘L’archéologie : une approche renouvelée de l’histoire religieuse
médiévale’, in: Historiens et géographes, numéro spécial d’histoire religieuse, II,
n°343, mars-avril 1994, pp. 255-268.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘L’élaboration d’un cartulaire au XIIIe siècle : le cas de Saint-Germain
d’Auxerre’, in: Revue Mabillon, n. s., t. 8 (t. 69) (1997), pp. 183-207.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘L’évêque en sa cité et sur son territoire’, in: Le Christianisme en
Occident du début du VIIe siècle au milieu du XIe siècle, textes et documents, F.
Bougard (ed.), Paris : Sedes 1997, pp. 161-174.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘La place des communautés régulières dans l’espace urbain : le cas de
Grenoble (XIe-XVe siècle)#, in: Espaces monastiques et espaces urbains de
l’antiquité tardive à la fin du Moyen âge, École française de Rome, 20-21 novembre
2009, C. Caby (eds.), Rome: Mélanges de l’École française de Rome - Moyen Âge
(online), 124:1 (2012), pp. 147-159
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘La politique monastique des évêques de Grenoble : autour de saint
Hugues, prélat réformateur (XIe-XIIe siècle) ’, in: Maisons monastiques médiévales
Provence-Dauphiné, Colloque de Saint-André de Rosans 29-31 août 2008, A.
Playoust (éd.), Gap, 2010, pp. 217-234.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Le palais épiscopal d’Autun’ in collaboration with Christian Sapin, in:
Palais médiévaux (France-Belgique), 25 ans d’archéologie, Annie Renoux (dir.), Le
Mans : Publication de l’université du Maine, 1994, pp. 132-134.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Le patrimoine foncier de Saint-Germain d’Auxerre’, in: Archéologie et
architecture d’un site monastique (Ve-XXe siècles), 10 ans de recherche à l’abbaye
Saint-Germain d’Auxerre, C. Sapin (dir.), Auxerre : CTHS-CEM, 2000, pp. 325-335.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Les « Gestes de abbés de Saint-Germain d’Auxerre ». Une
reconstruction de la mémoire monastique’, in: Écrire son histoire. Les communautés
régulières face à leur passé, Actes du 5e colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R.,
Saint-Étienne, 6-8 novembre 2002, Saint-Etienne, PUSE, 2005, pp. 301-315,
(CERCOR Travaux et Recherches XVIII).
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Les dépendances de Saint-Germain d’Auxerre’, in: 30 ans
d’archéologie dans la Nièvre, Catalogue de l’exposition “l’Église au cœur de la
société médiévale”, La Charité-sur-Loire, 22 mai-8 sept. 1996, Nevers, 1996, p. 144.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Monachisme et espaces monastiques en Rhône-Alpes (IVe-XIIe siècle)
: regards croisés d’archéologie et d’histoire’, in: Bulletin du centre d’études
médiévales d’Auxerre | BUCEMA [En ligne], 16 | 2012 URL:
http://cem.revues.org/12402.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Monastères, chapitres et réformes dans les royaumes de Francie
occidentale et de Bourgogne’, in: Pouvoirs, Église et société, France, Bourgogne,
Germanie (888-XIIe siècle), G. Bührer-Thierry, T. Deswarthe (dir.), Paris, Sedes,
2008, pp. 164-193.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Petite enquète sur un genre historiographique hybride: les Gesta
abbatum’, in: Magali Coumert, Marie-Céline Isaïa Klaus Krönert and Sumi Shimahra
(eds.), Rerum gestarum scriptor, Paris: Presses de l'Université Paris-Sorbonne 2012,
pp. 353-362.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Petite enquête sur un genre historiographique hybride : les Gesta
abbatum’, in: Rerum gestarum scriptor. Histoire et historiographie au Moyen Âge,
Mélanges en l’honneur de Michel Sot, M. Coumert, M-C. Isaïa, K. Krönert, S.
Shimahara (dirs.), Paris, PUPS, 2012, pp. 353-362.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Préface « A la croisée des passions »’, in: Au Moyen Âge entre
Provence et Dauphiné. Archéologie et histoire autour de Lachau en Baronnies, Actes
du colloque de Lachau, 25-27 septembre 2009, M. Bois (éd.), Le Luminaïre/ArchéoDrôme, 2013.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Remarques sur la question de la chevelure dans l’engagement religieux
des femmes (IVe-VIIe siècle) ’, in: Entre France et Italie Mélanges offerts à Pierrette
Paravy, Grenoble, PUG, 2009, pp. 229-236.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Saint-Germain d’Auxerre et Cluny : des relations contrastées (XeXIIIe siècle) ’, in: Le Mercure d’Auxerre 6 (1999), pp. 3-15.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, ‘Vie religieuse et présence monastique à Moutiers-en-Puisaye (Yonne)
au haut Moyen Âge’, in: Bulletin de la Société des Fouilles Archéologiques et des
Monuments Historiques de l’Yonne, Auxerre, n° 19, 2002, pp. 57-65.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle, Jean-Charles Picard and Christian Sapin, ‘Le quartier canonial
d’Autun’, in: Les chanoines dans la ville. Recherches sur la topographie des quartiers
canoniaux en France, Jean-Charles Picard (dir.), Paris : de Boccard, 1994, pp. 163177.
Deflou-Leca, Noëlle. Saint-Germain d’Auxerre et ses dépendances (Ve-XIIIe siècle). Un
monastère bénédictin au haut Moyen Âge, Saint-Étienne, PUSE (collection «
Congrégations, ordres religieux et sociétés », CERCOR), 2010.
Défossez, M., ‘Les incidences des réformes monastiques du XIe siècle sur les bâtiments’, in:
Pratique et sacré dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à l’époque moderne.
Actes du colloque international des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997 de LiessiesMaubeuge, Lille: CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et Archéologie, vol. 9), pp.
****
Degenhardt, Studien zu Iulianus Pomerius, Eichstätt 1905.
Degl’Innocenti, Antonella, ‘Aspetti dell’agiografia Gregoriana (da Whitby a Roma)’, in:
Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli, Ugo Paoli and Pierantonio Patti (eds.),
Hagiologica. Studi per Réginald Grégoire (Bibliotheca Montisfani, vol. 30),
Farbiano: Monasterio San Silvestro Abate 2012, pp. 677-691.
Degórski, Bazyli, ‘San Girolamo e gli albori de monachesimo occidentale’, in: Maciej
Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome:
Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 497-516.
DeGregorio, Scott (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Bede, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2010.
DeGregorio, Scott and Paul Kershaw (eds.), Cities, Saints, and Communities in Early
Medieval Europe. Essays in Honour of Alan Thacker, Turnhout: Brepols 2020.
DeGregorio, Scott and Paul Kershaw (eds.), Cities, Saints, and Communities in Early
Medieval Europe. Essays in Honour of Alan Thacker, Turnhout: Brepols 2020.
DeGregorio, Scott, ‘Bede and Benedict of Nursia’, in: Stephen Baxter, Catherine E. Karkov,
Janet L. Nelson and David Pelteret (eds.), Early Medieval Studies in Memory of
Patrick Wormald, Farnham: Ashgate 2009, pp. 149-163.
DeGregorio, Scott, ‘Bede, the monk, as exegete: evidence from the commentary on EzraNehemiah’, in: Revue Bénédictine 115:2 (2005), pp. 343-369.
DeGregorio, Scott, ‘Gregory’s Exegesis: Old and New Ways of Approaching the Scriptural
Text’, in: Bronwen Neil and Matthew Dal Santo (eds.), A Companion to Gregory the
Great, Leiden: Brill 2013, pp. 269-290.
DeGregorio, Scott, ‘Interpretatio monastica: biblical commentary and the forging of monastic
identity in the early Middle Ages’, in: Rebecca Stephenson and Emily V. Thornbury
(eds.), Latinity and Identity in Anglo-Saxon Literature, Toronto: University of
Toronto Press 2016, pp. 38-53.
DeGregorio, Scott, ‘Monasticism and reform in Book IV of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History of
the English People’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 61:4 (2010), pp. 673-687.
DeGregorio, Scott, Bede: On Ezra and Nehemia, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2006
(Translated Texts for historians).
Dekker, Kees, ‘Eucherius of Lyons in Anglo-Saxon England: the Continental Connections’,
in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of
Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages, Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA
2010, pp. 147-173.
Dekkers, Eligius and Aemilius Gaar, Clavis Patrum Latinorum, Steenbrugge, 3rd edition,
Turnhout: Brepols 1995.
Dekkers, Eligius, ‘Een onbekend werk van Sint Eligius?’, in: Ons Geestelijk Erf 63 (1989),
pp. 296-308.
Dekkers, Eligius, ‘Profession - Second Batême. Qu’a volu dire saint Jerôme’, in: Historisches
Jahrbuch 77 (1958), pp. 91-97.
Dekkers, Eligius, ‘Were the Early Monks Liturgical?’, in: Collectanea ordinis Cisterciensium
reformatorum 22 (1960), pp. 120-137.
Del Fiat Miola, Maria, ‘Permitted and prohibited textiles in the Regula virginum: unweaving
the terminology’, in: Early Medieval Europe 26:1 (2018), pp. 90-102.
Del Fiat Miola, Maria, ‘Spaces of Salvation in Sixth-Century Arles: The Women’s Monastery
as Household and Family’, PhD thesis, Catholic University of America 2018.
Del Treppo, Mario, ‘La vita economica e sociale in una grande abbazia del Mezzogiorno: S.
Vincenzo al Volturno nell’alto Medioevo’, in: Archivio storico per le province
napoletane 35 (1955), pp. 3-82.
Delage, Marie-José, Vie de Césaire d’Arles, SC 536, Paris: Cerf 2010.
Delange, Marie-José (ed.), Césaire d’Arles, Sermons au peuple Sources Chrétiennes, vol.
175, Paris 1971.
Delaruelle, E., ‘Sainte Radegonde, son type de sainteté et la chrétienté de son temps’, in:
Études Merovingiennes, Actes des Journées de Poitiers, Paris 1953.
Delaruelle, Etienne, ‘Sainte Radegonde et la Chrétienité de son temps’, in: André Loyen
(ed.), Études Mérovingiennes: actes des journées de Poitiers, 1-3 mai 1952, Paris: A.
et J. Picard, 1953.
Delarun, Jacques, Robert of Arbrissel: Sex, Sin, and Salvation in the Middle Ages, trans.
Bruce Venarde, Washington: Catholic University of America Press 2006.
Delatte, Paul, Kommentar zur Regel des heiligen Benedikt, St. Ottilien 2011.
Delattre, Alain, ‘Remarques sur la taxation au monastère de Baouît au début de l'époque
arabe’, in: Andreas Kaplony, Daniel Potthast and Cornelia Römer (eds.), From Bāwīṭ
to Marw: Documents from the Medieval Muslim World, Leiden: Brill 2015, pp. 83-93.
Delbecque, Eloi, ‘Deux armoiries de la chartreuse de Molsheim dans l’Armorial Général de
1696’, in: Robert Bindel (ed.), 35 Années de recherche et de spiritualité: Congrès
international des Analecta Cartusiana, du 23 au 26 juin 2005, Chartreuse de
Molsheim, France, Analecta Cartusiana, vol. 253, Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und
Amerikanistik 2007, pp. 231-240.
DelCogiano, Mark, ‘Caesarius of Arles: on living in the community’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly 42 (2006), pp. 17-30.
DelCogliano, Mark, ‘Syriac monasticism in Tur Abdin: a present-day account’, in: Cistercian
Studies Quarterly 41 (2006), pp. 311-349.
DelCogliano, Mark, Gregory the Great: On the Song of Songs. Cistercian Studies Series, no.
244. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 2012.
Delehaye, Hippolite, ‘St Grégoire le Grand dans l’hagiographie byzantine’, in: Analecta
Bollandiana 23 (1904), pp. 449-453.
Delehaye, Hippolite, ‘Une vie inédite de saint Jean l’Aumonier’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 45
(1927), pp. 5-74.
Delehaye, Hippolite, Les légendes hagiographiques, Brüssel 1905 (41955).
Delehaye, Hippolite, Les saints stylites, Brüssel 1923, ND 1989 (Subsidia Hagiographica,
vol. 14).
Delehaye, Hippolyte, Les Origines du culte des martyrs, Brussels: Société des Bollandistes
1912.
Delehaye, Hippolyte, Les passions des martyrs et les genres littéraires, Brussels 1921; 2nd
ed. 1966.
Delehaye, Hippolyte, The Legends of the Saints, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2nd ed. 1998.
Delen, Karijn, ‘Dronkenschap, ontucht en moord: over Karolingische invloeden op biecht en
boetedoening in tiende-eeuws Engeland’, in: Madoc: Tijdschrift over de
Middeleeuwen 14:2 (2000), pp. 66-75.
Delhounge, Henri, ‘Autorité et participation chez les pères du cénobitisme’, in: Rev. Asc.
Myst. 45 (1969), pp. 369-394.
Deligiannakis, Georgios, The Dodecanese and the Eastern Aegean Islands in Late Antiquity
AD 300-700, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016.
Delisle, Léopold Victor, Inventaire des manuscrits latins conservés a la Bibliothëque
Nationale sous les numéros 8 823 - 18 613, Paris: Durand et Pedone-Lauries 18631874.
Delisle, Léopold, Inventaire des manuscrits de Saint-Germain-des-Prés, conservés à la
Bibliothèque Impériale, sous les numéros 11504-14231 du fons latin, Paris 1868.
Delisle, Léopold, Inventaire des manuscrits latins, Paris 1863-1871, ND 1974.
Deliyannis, Deborah Mauskopf, ‘Ravenna, Saint Martin, and the Battle of Vouillé’, in: Ralph
W. Mathisen and Danuta Shanzer (eds.), The Battle of Vouillé, 507 CE: Where France
Began, Boston: Walter de Gruyter 2012, pp. 167-82.
Dell'Omo, Mariano, ‘Montecassino e Capua tra Longobardi e Normanni: realtà,
autorappresentazione e legittimazione del potere’, in: Bullettino dell'Istituto storico
italiano per il Medio Evo 118 (2016), pp. 125-140.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca, ‘…nisi ipse Daedalus…nisi Beseleel secundus. L’attività artistica
presso il monastero di San Vincenzo al Volturno in età carolingia’, in: Flavia De
Rubeis and F. Marazzi (eds.), I monasteri nell’alto medioevo. Topografia e strutture
degli insediamenti monastici fra l’eta’ carolingia e l’eta’ della Riforma (secoli VIIIXII). Il caso di San Vincenzo al Volturno a confronto con le esperienze italiane ed
europee, Rome, Viella, 2008, pp. 289-308.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca, ‘Ambrogio Autperto e la Cripta di Epifanio nella storia dell’arte
medievale’, in: F. Marazzi (ed.), La cripta dell'abate Epifanio a San Vincenzo al
Volturno. Cento anni di studi e ricerche. Studi Vulturnensi 3, Cerro a Volturno,
Volturnia Edizioni, 2013, pp. 27-47.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca, ‘Carlomagno, la conversione dei Sassoni e il Westwerk di Corvey’,
in: R. Fiorillo and C. M. Lambert (eds.), Medioevo letto, scavato, rivalutato. Studi in
onore di Paolo Peduto. Medioevo scavato VII - Schola Salernitana, Florence,
All’Insegna del Giglio, 2012, pp. 157-72.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca, ‘Il fuoco, le vetrate delle origini e la mistica medievale. In Il fuoco
nell’alto medioevo’, in: LX Settimana di Studio (Spoleto, 12-18 Aprile 2012),
Spoleto, Centro di Studi sull’Altomedioevo 2013, pp. 557-97.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca, ‘Il volto di Cristo e il dilemma dell'artista: un esempio di IX s.’, in:
M.M. Donato and M. Ferretti (eds.), «Conosco un ottimo storico dell’arte…». Per
Enrico Castelnuovo. Scritti di allievi e amici pisani, Pisa, Edizioni della Normale, pp.
21-27.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca, ‘Les cinq sens et la connaissance de Dieu. Marie-Madeleine et
Thomas dans les Ivoires de Salerne’, in: Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 55 (2012),
pp. 571-598.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca, ‘Porta coeli: the Annunciation as Threshold of Salvation’, in: Ivan
Foletti and Herbert L Kessler (eds.), Many Romes: Studies in Honor of Hans Belting,
Brno : Masarykova University 2015, pp. 102-125.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca,-L’auctoritas dello pseudo-Dionigi e Sugerio di Saint-Denis, in: Studi
Medievali 3° s. 55:1 (2014), pp. 189-213.
Dell’Acqua, Francesca,-The Christ from San Vincenzo al Volturno (9th c.): Another Instance
of «Christ’s Dazzling Face», in S. Trümpler (ed.), The Single Stained-Glass Panel.
XXIV. International Colloquium of the Corpus Vitrearum (Zurich, 30th of June -4th of
July 2008), Bern, Peter Lang AG, 2010, pp. 11-22.
Dell’Acqua, Francesco, ‘Window glass from the British isles’, in: Francesco Dell’Acqua and
R. Silva (eds.), La vetrata in Occidente secc. IV-CI, Lucca 2001, pp. 67-85.
Dell’Aqua, Francesco, ‘Craft Production in Early Western Monasicism: Rules, Spaces,
Products’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante
litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle
Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 289-314.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘“Cocullam nos esse dicimus …” L’abito nella Montecassino medievale
tra segno e consuetudine’, in: Benedictina 46:1 (1999) 203-224.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘“Litaniae sanctorum, Libellus precum, Ordo Missae” di S. Vincenzo al
Volturno’, in: Mediaeval Studies 70 (2009) 203-274
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘A Proposito dell’esilio Romano dei monaci cassinesi dopo la
destuzione Longobarda di Montecassino’, in: Dalla prima alla seconda distruzione.
Momenti e aspetti della storia cassinese (secc. VI-IX): Convegno internazionale di
studio sul Medioevo meridionale, Cassino-Montecassino, 27-31 May 1984,
Montecassino: Pubblicazioni Cassinensi 1987).
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Agiografia a Montecassino nel ‘400 tra nuovi testi di produzione locale
e nuove raccolte di ambito universale’, in: Benedictina 54:1 (2007) 69-83.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Chiese, arredi liturgici, libri e utensili in due inventari tardomedievali di
S. Liberatore alla Maiella’, in: Benedictina 44:2 (1998) 277-328.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Das mittelalterliche Montecassino im Spiegel der Kunst. Bücher und
Monumente (8.-12. Jahrhundert)’, in: Roberto Cassanelli und Eduardo López-Tello
García (eds.), Benediktinische Kunst. Kultur und Geschichte eines europäischen
Erbes, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2007, pp. 121-138, 437-438.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Desiderio di Montecassino: un monaco sulla Cattedra di Pietro (note su
un recente convegno)’, in: Benedictina 35:2 (1988) 577-589.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Desiderius und Montecassino’, in: Benediktinische Kunst. Kultur und
Geschichte eines europäischen Erbes, ed. by Roberto Cassanelli and Eduardo LópezTello García, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2007, pp. 111-120, 437.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Guglielmo da Volpiano e l’ambiente spirituale del suo tempo’, in:
Studia monastica 46:2 (2004) 349-363.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘I più antichi testimoni liturgici del Sermo in vigiliis sancti Benedicti di
Pier Damiani. Una nuova edizione e un’illustrazione cassinese di ispirazione
damianea’, in: Benedictina 54:2 (2008) 233-252.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Il “Filelfo” di Montecassino. Un libro d’ore del 1469 in rima italiana’,
in: Benedictina 42:1 (1995) 57-75.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Il più antico libellus precum in scrittura beneventana (Cod.Casin.575,
già Misc.T.XLV). Un testimone di rapporti tra Nonantola e Montecassino nel secolo
IX’, in: Revue Bénédictine 113:2 (2003), pp. 235-284.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘La Regola vissuta: consuetudini monastiche e cultura spirituale a
Montecassino tra alto e basso Medioevo’, in: I Fiori e’ Frutti santi: S. Benedetto, la
regola, la santità nelle testimonianze dei manoscritti cassinesi, ed. by Mariano
Dell’Omo, Milano: Centro Tibaldi (1998) pp. 47-60.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Liturgia della memoria a Montecassino: il Libro dell’ufficio del
capitolo nel codice Casin. 47’, in: Benedictina 48:1 (2002) 239-250.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Montecassino altomedievale: i secoli VIII e IX. Genesi di un simbolo,
storia di una realtà’, in: Giovanni Spinelli (ed.), Il monachesimo italiano dall’età
langobarda all’età ottoniana (secc. VIII-X). Atti del VII Convegno di studi storici
sull’Italia benedettina, Nonantola (Modena), 10-13 settembre 2003, Cesena 2006, pp.
165-192 (online:
http://centri.univr.it/RM/biblioteca/scaffale/d.htm#Mariano%20Dell’Omo).
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Nel raggio di Montecassino. Il Libellus precum di S. Domenico di Sora
(Vat.Reg.lat.334)’, in: Classica et Beneventana: Essays Presented to Virginia Brown
on the Occasion of her 65th Birthday, ed. by Frank T. Coulson and Anna A. Grotans
(Textes et Etudes du Moyen Age, 36) 2008, pp. 235-291.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Note su un manoscritto liturgico in beneventana di origine cassinese
(Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Urb.lat. 585)’, in: Ecclesia orans 12:2 (1995) pp.
279-309.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Noterelle sulla vita spirituale a Montecassino nel Quattrocento’, in:
Benedictina 38:2 (1992), pp. 377-382.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Ottone III e Montecassino. Due storie quasi parallele’, in: Benedictina
48:2 (2002), pp. 355-369.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Paolo II, abate commendatario di Montecassino: note e documenti
sull’abbazia cassinese e la Terra S. Benedicti fra il 1465 e il 1471’, in: Archivum
Historiae Pontificiae 29 (1991) pp. 63-112.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Per la storia dei monaci-vescovi nell’Italia normanna del secolo XI:
ricerche biografiche su Guitmondo di La Croix-Saint-Leufroy, vescovo di Aversa’, in:
Benedictina 40:1 (1993), pp. 9-34.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Per uno “status quaestionis” sui rapporti tra papa Paolo II e la biblioteca
di Montecassino’, in: Benedictina 36:1 (1989), pp. 165-178.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Un nuovo inventario patrimoniale dei possessi abruzzesi di
Montecassino in scrittura beneventana (sec. XI, seconda metà, dopo il 1055)’, in:
Benedictina 49:1 (2002), pp. 53-83.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, ‘Un’aggiunta autografa per la cronologia di Arechisi iudex cibitatis
capuane (Montecassino, Archivio dell’Abbazia, caps CXII, fasc. IV, n. 23)’, in:
Benedictina 43:2 (1996), pp. 259-268.
Dell’Omo, Mariano, Storia del monachesimo occidentale dal medioevo all’età
contemporanea. Il carisma di san Benedetto tra VI e XX secolo, Milano: Jaca Book
2011.
Della Dora, Veronica, Landscape, Nature and the Sacred in Byzantium, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2016.
Dellapace, C., ‘Ermites et ascètes á la fin del’Antiquité et leur foncion dans la société rurale.
L’exemple de la Gaule’, in: MEFRA 104 (1992), pp. 981-1024.
Delle Donne, Fulvio, ‘Gli Annales Cavenses’, in: Maria Galante, Giovanni Vitolo and
Giuseppa Z. Zanichelli (eds.), Riforma della chiesa, esperienze monastiche e poteri
locali. La Badia di Cava nei secoli XI-XII: Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi
Badia di Cava, 15-17 settembre 2011, Firenze: SISMEL - Edizioni del Galluzzo
2014, pp. 97-106.
Delmaire, Roland, Largesses sacrées et Res privata: l’Aerarium impérial et son
administration du IVe au VIe siècle, Rome: Ecole française de Rome, 1989.
Delogu, Paolo, Richard Hodges and John Mitchell, San Vincenzo al Volturno. La nascita di
una città monastica, Castel San Vincenzo 1996 (Institute of World Archaeology,
University of East Anglia).
Delouis, Olivier and Maria Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), La vie quotidienne des moines en
Orient et en Occident (IVe-Xe siècle). Vol I. L’état des sources, Institut français
d’archéologie orientaile / Ecole Française de Athènes, Le Caire 2015.
Delouis, Olivier, ‘Église et serment à Byzance: Norme et pratique’, in: M.-F. Auzépy and G.
Saint-Guillain (eds.), Oralité et lien social au Moyen Âge (Occident, Byzance, Islam):
Parole donnée, foi jurée, serment, Paris: Centre de recherche d’histoire et civilisation
de Byzance 1808 (Monographies 29), pp. 212-246.
Delsalle, Lucien-René, ‘Comparaison, datation, localisation relatives des règles monastiques
de Saint Césaire d’Arles, Saint Ferreól d’Uzès et de la „Regula Tarnatensis
Monasterii”’, in: Augustiniana 11 (1961), pp. 5-26.
Delvaux, Matthew C., ‘From virtue to virtue: diverging visions of sanctity and monasticism
in two Lives of Cuthbert’, in: Early Medieval Europe 27:2 (2019), pp. 226-250.
Demacopoulos, George, Five Models of Spiritual Direction in the Early Church, Notre
Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2007.
Demacopulos, George E., The Invention of Peter. Apostolic Discourse and Papal Authority in
Late Antiquity, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2016 (paperback).
Demaitre, Luke, Medieval Medicine: The Art of Healing, from Head to Toe, Santa Barbara,
CA: Praeger 2013.
Demandt, Alexander, Der Fall Roms. Die Auflösung des römischen Reiches im Urteil der
Nachwelt, München: C.H. Beck 1984.
Demoen, Kristoffel, ‘Monasticism and iconolatry: Theodore Stoudites’, in: Wolfram
Hörandner, Andreas Rhoby and Nikos Zagklas, (eds.), A Companion to Byzantine
Poetry, Leiden: Brill 2019, pp. 166-190.
Demotz, François, ‘Le faux testament d'Eldegarde ou comment une pieuse donation permet
de déposséder l'abbaye d'Ainay’, in: Maïté Billore and Johan Picot (eds.), Dans le
secret des archives, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2014, pp. 47-61.
Demotz, François, ‘Les abbayes lyonnaises dans le royaume de Bourgogne’, in: Anne
Wagner and Nicole Brocard (eds.), Les Royaumes de Bourgogne jusqu’en 1032 à
travers la culture et la religion, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 255-268.
Demyttenaere, Albrecht Luciaan Willibrord, ‘De auteur en zijn publiek in de Middeleeuwen’,
in: Marco Mostert (ed.), Communicatie in de Middeleeuwen. Studies over de
verschriftelijking van de middeleeuwse cultuur, Hilversum 1995, pp. 39-66.
Demyttenaere, Albrecht Luciaan Willibrord, ‘The Cleric, Women and the Stain. Some
Beliefs and Ritual Practices Concerning Women in the Early Middle Ages’, mit einem
Kommetar von Sarah B. Pomeroy (S. 167-170) und einer Antwort von Albrecht
Demyttenaere (S. 171-172), in: Werner Affeldt (ed.), Frauen in Spätantike und
Frühmittelalter. Lebensbedingungen-Lebensnormen-Lebensformen, Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1990, pp. 141-172.
Demyttenaere, Albrecht Luciaan Willibrord, ‘Vrouw en sexualiteit. Een aantal
kerkideologische standpunten in de vroege middeleeuwen’, in: Tijdschrift voor
geschiedenis 86 (1973), pp. 236-262.
Demyttenaere, Albrecht Luciaan Willibrord, The claustralization of the world, Utrecht 1997;
older version in: Marke Derwich und Anna Popóg-Lenartowicz (eds.), Klasztor w
sponleczenstwie sredniowiecznym i nowozytnym, Opole/Warschau 1996, pp. 23-41.
Den Biesen, Kees, Annotated Bibliography of Ephrem the Syrian, Lulu.com 2011.
Den Biesen, Kees, Simple and Bold: Ephrem’s Art of Symbolic Thought, Piscataway, New
Jersey: Gorgias Press 2006.
Den Bok, N. W., ‘Freedom of the will. A systematic and biographical sounding of
Augustine’s thoughts on human willing’, in: Augustiniana 44 (1994), pp. 237-270.
Denoël, Charlotte, ‘Les scriptoria de Luxeuil et de Corbie’, in: Isabelle Bardiès-Fronty,
Charlotte Denoël and Inès Villela-Petit (eds.), Les Temps mérovingiens: Trois siècles
d’art et de culture (451-751). Musée de Cluny - Musée national du Moyen Age 26
octobre 2016 - 13 février 2017, Paris: Editions de la Réunion des Musées Nationaux
2016, pp. 175-0.
DePalma Digeser, Elizabeth, Robert M. Frakes und Justin Stephens (eds.), The Rhetoric of
Power in Late Antiquity, New York: Palgrave 2011.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘Ambitions et limites des réformes culturelles à l’époque carolingienne’,
in: Revue historique 623 (2002), pp. 721-753.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘Büchersuche und Büchertausch im Zeitalter der karolingischen
Renaissance am Beispiel des Briefwechsels des Lupus von Ferrières’, in: Archiv für
Kulturgeschichte 76 (1994), pp. 267-284.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘Die Kanzlei und das Urkundenwesen Kaiser Ludwigs des Frommen:
nach wie vor ein Desiderat der Forschung’, in: Francia 20.1 (1993), pp. 147-162.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘La plainte des moines de Saint-Gall auprès de l’Empereur Louis le Pieux
(815)’, in: Zeitschrift für schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 94 (2000), pp. 7-16.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘La tradition manuscrite des “formules de Tours” et la diffusion des
modèles d’actes aux VIIIe et IXe siècles’, in: Annales de Bretagne et des pays de
l’Ouest 111:3 (2004), pp. 55-71.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘Raban, l’abbé, l’archev√™que. Le champ d’action d’un grand
ecclésiastique dans la société carolingienne’, in: Philippe Depreux, Stéphane Lebecq,
Michel J.-L. Perrin and Olivier Szerwiniack (eds.), Raban Maur et son temps,
Turnhout: Brepols 2010, pp. 49-61.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘Réforme monastique et discours historiographique. L'évocation par
Adémar de Chabannes de la dédicace de la de la basilique du Sauveur et de
l'introduction de l'observance bénédictine á Saint-Martial de Limoges au IXe siècle’,
in: Magali Coumert, Marie-Céline Isaïa Klaus Krönert and Sumi Shimahra (eds.),
Rerum gestarum scriptor, Paris: Presses de l'Université Paris-Sorbonne 2012, pp. 435452.
Depreux, Philippe, ‘The Penance of Attigny (822) and the leadership of the bishops in
amending the Carolingian society’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van
Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van
Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies
in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 370385.
Depreux, Philippe, François Bougard and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Compétition et sacré au haut
Moyen Âge: entre mediation et exclusion, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Depreux, Philippe, François Bougard, and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Compétition et sacré au haut
Moyen Âge: entre mediation et exclusion, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Depreux, Philippe, Prosopographie de l’entourage de Louis le Pieux (781-840),
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1997.
Depreux, Philippe, Stphane Lebecq, M. J-L. Perrin and O. Szerwiniak (eds.), Hraban Maur et
son temps, Collection Haut Moyen Âge, vol. 9, Turnhout: Brepols 2011.
Der Heilige Gallus 612-2012, Ausstellungskatalog, St. Gallen 2011.
Dereine, Ch., ‘Chantoin’, in: Dictionnaire d’Histoire et de Géographie Ecclésiastiques, vol.
12, Paris 1953, cols. 406.
Derens, J.C., ‘Les origines de Saint-Germain-des-Prés: Nouvelle étude sur les deux plus
anciennes chartes de l’abbaye’, in: Journal des Savants 1973, pp. 28-60.
Dereux, Dominique, ‘Les arts libéraux (trivium et quadrivium) et le monachisme sous la
règle de Saint Benoît en Catalogne au Xe siècle et au Xie siècle’, in: Cahiers de SaintMichel-de-Cuxá 21 1990. pp. 147-158.
Déroche, Vincent, ‘L’autorité religieuse à Byzance, entre charisme et hiérarchie’, in: Les
Autorités religieuses entre charismes et hiérarchie: Approches comparatives, ed. by
Denise Aigle (Miroir de l’Orient musulman, 1), Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 53-62.
Déroche, Vincent, ‘Quelques interrogations à propos de la Vie de Syméon Stylite le Jeune’,
in: Eranos 94.2 (1996), pp. 65-83.
Deroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘La hiérarchisation des pôles habités et l’espace rural: Autour des
possessions de l’abbaye de Prüm (893) en Ardenne belge’, in: Michèle Gaillard,
Michèle, Alain Dierkens and Hérold Pettiau (eds.), De la mer du Nord à la
Méditerranée: Francia Media, une région au coeur de l'Europe (c. 840-c. 1050):
actes du colloque international (Metz, Luxembourg, Trèves, 8-11 février 2006),
Luxembourg: CLUDEM 2011, pp. 175-206.
Dérouet, J. C., ‘Les possibilités d’interprétation sémiologique des texts hagiographique’, in:
Revue d’Histoire de l’Eglise de France 62 (1976), pp. 153-162.
Dérouet, J. C., ‘Les possibilités d’interpretation semiologiques des textes hagiographiques’,
in: Revue d’histoire de l’Église de France 62 (1976), pp. 151-162.
Dérouet, J. C., Recherches d’histoire des mentalités sur les textes hagiographiques du Nord
et de l’Est de la Gaule au VIIe et VIIe siècle. Diss, Paris X-Nanterrre, Paris 1973.
Derouet, Jean-Louis. ‘Les possibilités d'interprétation sémiologique des textes
hagiographiques’, in: Revue d'histoire de l'Église de France 62:168 (1976), pp. 153162.
Derschka, Harald, ‘Die Gründung der Abtei Reichenau und der Arianismus’, in: Deutsches
Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 72:1 (2016), pp. 1-32.
Derwich, Marek (ed.), La vie quotidienne des moines et chanoines réguliers au Moyen Âge et
Temps Modernes. Actes du Premier Colloque International du L. A. R. H. C. O. R,
Wroclaw-Ksiaz, 30 novembre-4 decembre 1994, Wroclaw 1995, pp.
Deschamps, Paul, ‘Critique du privilège épiscopal accordé par Emmon, de Sens à l’Abbaye
de Sainte-Colombe’, in: Le Moyen Âge 25 (1912), pp. 144-165.
Descoeudres, G., ‘Der Mönch und das Bild. Visuelle Umsetzungen von
Glaubensvorstellungen im frühen Mönchtum der Wüstenväter am Beispiel der Kellia’,
in: Beat Brenk (ed.), Innovation in der spätantiken Kunst, Wiesbaden 1996, pp. 185205.
Descoeudres, G., ‘Die Mönchssiedlung Kellia: Archäologische Erkenntnisse als Quellen zur
Spiritualität der Wüstenväter’, in: J. Kaffanke (ed.), Zu den Quellen. Die Spiritualität
der Wüstenväter und des hl. Benedikt, Freiburg 1997, pp. 27-41.
Deshman, Robert, Eye and Mind: Collected Essays in Anglo-Saxon and Early Medieval Art,
edited and with an introduction by Adam S. Cohen, Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute
Publications 2010.
Deshman, Robert, The Benedictional of Aethelwold, Princeton: Princeton University Press
1995.
Deshusses, Jean and Jacques Hourlier, ‘Saint Benoît dans les livres liturgiques’, in: Studia
Monastica 21 (1979), pp. 143-204.
Desprez, Vincent und Adalbert de Vogüé (ed.), Règles monastiques d’Occident IVe-VIe
siècle. D’Augustin à Ferréol, Abbaye de Bellefontaine, Bégrolles-en-Mauges (Maineet-Loire) 1980 (Vie Monastique, vol. 9).
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Adalbert de Vogüé et les éditions critiques des règles monastiques
anciennes’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 29-45.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Adalbert de Vogüé et les éditions critiques des règles monastiques
anciennes’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 29-45.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘La Regula Ferrioli: Text critique’, in: Revue Mabillon 60 (1982), pp. 117148.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Le monachisme Lérinien d’Honorat à Césaire d’Arles. Lecture de
quelques textes’, in: Marek Starowieyski (ed.), The Spirituality of Ancient
Monasticism, Krakau 1995, pp. 197-226.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Messe conventuelle, communion, piété eucharistique dans le
communautés religieuses féminines. Le personnel clérical masculin au service des
communautés religieuses féminines (IVe-XVIIe siècle)’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 323
(2008), pp. 37-42.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Saint Athanase l'Athonite: la fondation de Lavra et les débuts du Mont
Athos. Introduction au typikon de Lavra’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 318 (2006), pp. 3-31.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Saint Théodore Stoudite. Testament et typikon’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 310
(2004), pp. 4-8.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Testament de Saint Théodore, notre père et confesseur saint et Théodore,
higoumène de Stoudios’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 310 (2004), pp. 9-36.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Trois typika: Paul du Latros en Asie Mineure, Jean Xénos pour
Myrioképhalos en Crète, Saint-Sabas près de Jérusalem’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 326
(2008), pp. 3-32.
Desprez, Vincent, ‘Typikon de Lavra (section B). Charte de fondation ou réglementation
établies par notre Père inspiré par Dieu, Athanase, du monastère de l'Athos (section I
Meyer)’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 330 (2009), pp. 3-30.
Desprez, Vincent, Le monachisme primitif. Des origines jusqu’au concile d’Éphèse,
Bégrolles-en-Mauges 1998.
Dessì, Rosa Maria and Michel Lauwers, ‘Désert, Église, Île sainte. Lérins et la sanctification
des îsles monastiques de l’Ântiquité al la fin du Moyen Âge’, in: Yann Codou and
Michel Lauwers (eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout:
Brepols 2009, pp. 231-280.
Dessì, Rosa Maria, ‘Images médiévales d’un îsle sainte: Patmos’, in: Yann Codou and Michel
Lauwers (eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols
2009, pp. 281-300.
Destefanis, Eleonora (ed.), L’eredità di san Colombano. Memoria e culto attraverso il
Medioevo, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2017.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘... ‘quandam curtem Bremedo...’ : prime considerazioni sugli antefatti
del monastero di S. Pietro di Breme (PV)’, in: Temporis Signa. Archeologia della
tarda antichità e del medioevo, 9 (2012), pp. 1-14.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Accessibilità ed esclusione negli spazi cultuali: il ruolo degli arredi
liturgici fissi e mobili’, in: Martiri, santi, patroni. Per una archeologia della
devozione’, Atti del X Congresso Nazionale di Archeologia Cristiana (Arcavacata di
Rende, 15-18 settembre 2010), ed. by A. Coscarella, P. De Santis, Arcavacata di
Rende 2012, pp. 137-153.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Ad portam monasterii. Accessi e spazi liminari nei monasteri
dell’Occidente altomedievale (secoli VI-IX)’, in: Per diversa temporum spatia. Scritti
in onore di Gisella Cantino Wataghin, ed. by Eleonora Destefanis and C. Lambert
(Studi Umanistici, 23), Vercelli 2011, pp. 51-84.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Archeologia dei monasteri altomedievali tra acquisizioni raggiunte e
nuove prospettive di ricerca: strutture materiali, organizzazione, gestione territoriale’,
in: Post-classical Archaeologies 1 (2011), pp. 349-382.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Bobbio come monastero ‘di valle’ nell’Appennino nord-occidentale
(VII-XII secolo)’, in: Le valli dei monaci’, Atti del Convegno Internazionale ‘De re
monastica III’ (Roma-Subiaco, 17-19 maggio 2010), ed. by L. Pani Ermini, II, Spoleto
2012, pp. 703-732.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Dal Penice al Po: il ‘territorio’ del monastero di Bobbio nell’Oltrepò
pavese-piacentino in età altomedievale’, in: Atti della Giornata di Studi ‘Dalla curtis
alla pieve fra archeologia e storia. Territori a confronto: l’Oltrepò Pavese e la
Pianura Veronese’ (Torrazzetta di Borgo Priolo (PV), 27 ottobre 2007), ed. by S.
Lusuardi Siena, Mantova 2008 [2009], pp. 71-100.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Episcopato e proprietà ecclesiastica. Il ruolo del vescovo nella
gestione delle risorse tra città e territorio (IV-VII secolo)’, Atti del XV Congresso
Internazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, ‘Episcopus, civitas, territorium’ (Toledo, 812 settembre 2008), ed. by O. Brandt, S. Cresci, J. Lopez Quiroga, C. Pappalardo,
Città del Vaticano 2013, pp. 483-498.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Eredità columbaniana e nuove frontiere di ricerca’, in: Eleonora
Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e
culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au
Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 15-30.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘I monasteri femminili e i loro rapporti con il mondo ecclesiastico
dell’Italia altomedievale’, in: Studi medievali 59:2 (2018), pp. 469-503.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Il monastero di Bobbio sulle vie del pellegrinaggio altomedievale:
fonti scritte e dati materiali’, in: Pellegrinaggi e monachesimo celtico. Dall’Irlanda
alle sponde del Mediterraneo, Atti della giornata di Studio (Genova, 14 ottobre
2010), ed. by F. Benozzo, M. Montesano (numero speciale di ‘Studi Celtici’, 2010),
Alessandria 2010 [2011], pp. 59-108.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘L’église Sainte-Marie et le chapitre à Castelletto Cervo et dans les
monastères clunisiens de l’Italie du Nord’, Bulletin du Centre d’études Médiévales
d’Auxerre, hors-série n° 6, Autour du cloître : les chapelles Notre-dame et les accès
au chapitre, 2013 (http://cem.revues.org/12698).
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘La diocesi di Piacenza e il monastero di Bobbio’ (Fondazione Centro
Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo, Corpus della scultura altomedievale, XVIII),
Spoleto 2008.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘La vie quotidienne des moines et des moniales en Italie du Nord
jusqu’au Xe siècle : état des sources archéologiques’, in: La vie quotidienne des
moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe-Xe siècle), Actes du colloque international
(Athènes, 14-16 mai 2009), ed. by O. Delouis and M. Mossakowska-Gaubert, Le
Caire-Athènes 2015, pp. 387-411.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Le monachisme clunisien dans l’Italie du Nord’, in: Cluny, le
monachisme et la société au premier âge féodal (880-1050), Actes du 1er Colloque
International (Romainmôtier, 24-26 juin 2010), « Cluny, le monachisme et l’Église,
ed. by D. Iogna-Prat, M. Lauwers, F. Mazel, and I. Rosé, Rennes 2013, pp. 549-560.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Le monastère face aux laïques au haut Moyen Âge: lieux de culte
secondaires et accueil aux limites de l’espace monastique dans le contexte italien’, in:
Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre | BUCEMA, Hors-série 8 (2015),
pp. 1-40.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Le monastère face aux laïques au haut Moyen Âge : lieux de culte
secondaires et accueil aux limites de l’espace monastique dans le contexte italien’,
Bulletin du Centre d’études Médiévales d’Auxerre », hors-série n° 8, 2015, Au seuil
du cloître : la présence des laïques (hôtelleries, bâtiments d’accueil, activités
artisanales et de service) entre le Ve et le XIIe siècle (http://cem.revues.org/13599).
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Le scriptorium de Bobbio entre écriture et culture (VIIe-VIIIe siècles)’,
in: Les Cahiers Colombaniens 2011, «Autour du Scriptorium de Luxeuil», pp. 34-61.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Pellegrinaggi, spazio e sacralità a Bobbio nell’altomedioevo (VIIprima metà IX secolo’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.),
L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de
saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy
memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017,
pp. 239-262.
Destefanis, Eleonora, ‘Sanctorum caenubia circuire. Il monastero di Bobbio e il suo territorio
sulle vie del pellegrinaggio altomedievale’, in: Bollettino storico-bibliografico
subalpino 99:2 (2001), pp. 337-362.
Destefanis, Eleonora, and G. Ardizio, ‘Il priorato cluniacense di Castelletto Cervo (Biella)
nella documentazione scritta: quadro storico e strutture materiali’, in: Bollettino
Storico-Bibliografico Subalpino 109 (2011), pp. 41-81.
Destefanis, Eleonora, and R. Conversi, Bobbio e il territorio piacentino tra VI e VII secolo:
questioni aperte e nuove riflessioni alla luce dei dati archeologici, in: Archeologia
Medievale 41 (2014), pp. 289-312.
Destefanis, Eleonora, G. Cantino Wataghin, and E. Destefanis, ‘L’abbazia di Novalesa tra il
secolo XI e il XIII nel quadro delle istituzioni monastiche contemporanee: fonti scritte
e fonti archeologiche’, in: Atti del Convegno Internazionale ‘Attraverso le Alpi: S.
Michele, Novalesa, S. Teofredo e altre reti monastiche’, (Cervere-Valgrana (CN), 1214 marzo 2004), ed. by F. Arneodo, P. Guglielmotti, Bari 2008, pp. 73-94.
Destefanis, Eleonora, G. Cantino Wataghin, E. Destefanis, ‘Les espaces funéraires dans les
ensembles monastiques’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social.
Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans l’occident médiéval, ed. by M.
Lauwers, Turnhout 2014, pp. 503-554.
DeStefanis, Eleonora, Il monastero di Bobbio in età altomedievale, Florenz 2002.
Destephen, Sylvain, ‘Quatre études sur le monachisme asianique (IVe-VIIe siècle)’, in:
Journal des savants 2 (2010), pp. 193-264.
Detoraki, Marina, ‘Récits édifiants et hagiographie. A propos du Pré spirituel’, in: Antonio
Rigo, Michele Trizio and Eleftherios Despotakis (eds.), Byzantine Hagiography:
Texts, Themes and Projects, Byzantios 13, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 167-178.
Detoraki, Marina, ‘Το Λειμωνάριον του Ιωάννη Μόσχου και η θέση του στα Neograeca
Medii Aevi’, in: Stephanos Kaklamanis and Alexis Kalokairinos (eds.),
Chartografontas ti dimodi logotechnia (12os-17os ai.): Praktika tou 7ou Diethnous
Synedriou Neograeca Medii Aevi, Heraklion: Etairia Kritikon Istorikon Meleton 2017,
pp. 25-33.
Deug-Su, I., L’eloquenza del silenzio nelle fonti mediolatine. Il caso di Leoba “dilecta” di
Bonifacio Vinfrido, Florenz: SISMEL 2004.
Deug-Su, I., L’Opera Agiographica di Alcuino, Spoleto 1983.
Deusen, Nancy van (ed.), Cicero Refused to Die. Ciceronian Influence through the Centuries,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013.
Devisse, Jean, ‘Essai sur l’histoire d’une expression qui a fait fortune: Consilium et auxilium
au XIe siècle’, in: Le Moyen Âge 74 (1968), pp. 179-205.
Devisse, Jean, ‘L’influence de Julien Pomère sur les clercs Carolingiens’, in: Revue
d’Histoire de l’Église de France 56 (1970), pp. 285-295.
Devisse, Jean, Hincmar, Archévêque de Reims 845-882, 3 vols., Genf 1975/1976.
Devreesse, R., Catalogue des manuscripts grecs, vol. 2: Le fonds Coislin, Paris 1945.
Devroey, J.-P., Puissants et misérables. Système social et monde paysan dans l’Europe des
Francs (VIe-IXe siècles), Bruxelles 2006.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre and Massimo Montanari, ‘Città, campagne, sistema curtense (secoli IXX)’, in: Città e campagna nei secoli altomedievali 2, Spoleto 2009, pp. 777-808.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre and Nicolas Schroeder, ‘ Beyond royal estates and monasteries:
landownership in the early medieval Ardennes’, in: Early Medieval Europe 20:1
(2012), pp. 39-60.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘Ad utilitatem monasterii: mobiles et préoccupations de gestion dans
l’économie monastique du monde franc’, in: Revue bénédictine 103 (1993), pp. 224240.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘L’espace des échanges économiques: réseaux d’échanges et systèmes
de communications dans le monde franc au IXe siècle’, in: L’espace des échanges
économiques. Réseaux d’échanges et systèmes de communications dans le monde
franc au IXe siècle, Spoleto 2003, pp. 347-392.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘La villa Floriacus et la présence de l’abbaye des Fossés en Rémois
durant le Haut Moyen Age’, in: Revue Belge de philologie et d’histoire 82:4 (2004),
pp. 809-838.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘Monastic Economics in the Carolingian Age’, in: Alison I. Beach and
Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the
Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 466-484.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘Perception de la nature productive et aspects des paysages ruraux à
Saint-Remi de Reims au IXe siècle’, in: Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire/
Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis 89:1 (2011), pp. 267-294.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘The Economy’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), The Early Middle
Ages: Europe, 400-1000, The Short Oxford History of Europe, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2001, pp. 97-129.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, ‘Une liste des bienfaiteurs de Saint-Remi de Reims au début du Xie
siècle, témoin d’un obituaire rémois perdu’, in: Revue Bénédictine 114:1 (2004), pp.
112-139.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, Économie rurale et société dans l’Europe franque (VIe-IXe siècles),
vol. 1: Fondements matériels, échanges et lien social, Paris: Belin 2003.
Devroey, Jean-Pierre, Puissants et misérables. Système social et monde paysan dans l’Europe
des Francs (Ve-IXe siècles), Brussels: Palais des académies 2006.
Dewez, Harmony, ‘Obedientiales et claustrales. Clôture, argent et contrôle chez les
bénédictins anglais au XIIIe siècle’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre,
Élisabeth Lusset and Falk Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et
dérèglements en milieux clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne
2015, pp. 309-322.
Dey, Hendrik and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces
of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout:
Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8).
Dey, Hendrik W., ‘Architettura monastica dagli inizi all’epoca carolingia’, in: S. De Blaauw
(ed.), Storia dell’archittura in Italia da Costantino a Carlo Magno, Milan: Electa
2010, pp. 300-321.
Dey, Hendrik W., ‘Building worlds apart. Walls and the construction of communal
monasticism from Augustine through Benedict’, in: Antiquité Tardive 12 (2004), pp.
357-371.
Dey, Hendrik W., ‘Diaconiae, xenodochia, hospitalia and monasteries: “social security” and
the meaning of monasticism in early medieval Rome’, in: Early Medieval Europe
16:4 (2008), pp. 398-422.
Dey, Hendrik W., ‘Public service or private devotion? The diverse faces of monasticism in
late antique and early medieval Rome’, in: Acta ad archaeologiam et artium historiam
pertinentia 23 (2011).
Dey, Hendrik W., The Afterlife of the Roman City. Architecture and Ceremony in Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Dey, Hendrik W., The Aurelian Wall and the Refashioning of Imperial Rome AD 271-855,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011.
Dey, Hendrik, W., ‘Bringing Chaos out of Order: New Approaches to the Study of Early
Western Monasticism’, in: idem and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism
ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 19-40.
Dhuoda, Handbook for William. A Carolingian Woman’s Counsel for Her Son, tr. Carol
Neel, Washington: Catholic University of America Press 1999.
Di Sciacca, Claudia, ‘“Concupita, quaesita, ac petita solitudinis secreta”: the desert ideal in
Bede's Vita s. Cuthberti and Ælfric's Life of St Cuthbert’, in: Loredana Lazzari,
Patrizia Lendinara and Claudia Di Sciacca (eds.), Hagiography in Anglo-Saxon
England: Adopting and Adapting Saints' Lives into Old English Prose (c. 950-1150),
Barcelona: Fédération Internationale des Instituts d'Etudes Médiévales 2014, pp. 121181.
Di Sciacca, Claudia, ‘Teaching the Devil’s Tricks: Anachorites’ Exampla in Anglo-Saxon
England’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning: The
Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages,
Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 311-345.
Di Segni, Leah, ‘Monasteries in the Jerusalem Area in Light of the Literary Sources’, in:
David Amit, Guy D. Stiebel, Orit Peleg-Barkat (eds.), New Studies in the Archaeology
of Jerusalem and its Region, vol. 3, Jerusalem 2009, pp. 10*-14*.
Di Segni, Leah, ‘Monastery, City and Village in Byzantine Gaza’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien
55 (2005): 24-51.
Di Segni, Leah, ‘Monk and Society: The Case of Palestine’, in: Joseph Patrich (ed.), The
Sabaite heritage in the Orthodox Church from the fifth century to the present, Peeters
2001, 31-36.
Dias, A. B., ‘O lugar da Regula monástica communis no monaquismo hispánico’, in:
Hvmanitas 52 (2000), pp. 213‐239.
Dias, Paula Barata, ‘Para uma compreensão da clausura monástica e emparedamento
enquanto fenómenos históricos e religiosos [Towards an understanding of monastic
enclosure and walling in as historical and religious phenomena]’, in: Medievalista 18
(2015), pp. 0-32.
Dias, Paula Barata, ‘Para uma compreensão da clausura monástica e emparedamento
enquanto fenómenos históricos e religiosos [Towards an understanding of monastic
enclosure and walling in as historical and religious phenomena]’, in: Medievalista 18
(2015), pp. 0-32.
Díaz Duckwen, María Luján, ‘El paisaje sonoro en las hagiografías. La vida de San Antonio’,
in: Lecturas contemporáneas de fuentes medievales, Mar del Plata (Argentina):
Facultad de Humanidades, Universidad Nacional de Mar del Plata 2014, pp. 45-60.
Díaz y Díaz, M. C., ‘El monacato fructuosiano y su desarrollo’, in: El monacato en la
diócesis de Astorga durante la Edad Media, Astorga, 1995.
Díaz y Díaz, M. C., ‘La vie monastique d’aprés les ècrivains wisigothiques (VIIe siècle)’, in:
Thèologie de la vie monastique.
Díaz y Díaz, M. C., ‘Notas para una cronología de Fructuoso de Braga’, in: Bracara Augusta
21 (1967), pp. 215‐223.
Díaz y Díaz, Manuel C. ‘La vie monastique d’apres les écrivain wisigothiques (VIIe siècle)’,
in: Théologie de la vie monastique. Études sur la tradition patristique, Paris: Aubier,
1961, pp. 371-383.
Díaz y Díaz, Manuel C., ‘Aspectos de la tradicio’n de la Regula Isidori’, in: Studia Monastica
5 (1963), pp. 27-57.
Díaz y Díaz, Manuel C., ‘El Codice monastico de Leodegundia (Escorial a.I.13)’, in:
Melanges A.C. Vega, El Escorial 1968, pp. 149-169.
Díaz y Díaz, Manuel C., ‘El manuscrito de Lérins de la Regula Isidori’, in: Studia Monastica
7 (1965), pp. 365-382.
Díaz y Díaz, Manuel C., Codices Visigoticos en la Monarquia Leonesa, León 1983.
Díaz y Díaz, Manuel C., Valerio del Bierzo. Su person. Su obra, León 2006.
Díaz y Díaz, Manuel C., Vie chrétienne et culture dans l’Espagne du VIIe au Xe siècles,
Aldershot 1992 (Colected Studies Series, vol. 377).
Díaz, Pablo C, Formas económicas y sociales en el monacato visigodo, Salamanca 1987.
Díaz, Pablo C. ‘Discipline and Punishment in 7th Century Visigothic Monasticism: The
Contrast between Isidore’s and Fructuosus’s Rules’ in: Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm
and Exercise: Christian Asceticism between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle
Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Díaz, Pablo C. ‘El monacato y la cristianización del NO hispano. Un proceso de
aculturación’, in: Cristianismo y aculturación en tiempos del Imperio romano
(Antigüedad y cristianismo VII). Murcia: Universidad, 1990, 531-9.
Díaz, Pablo C. and Susana González Knowles, ‘Social Plurality and Monastic Diversity in
Late Antique Hispania (Sixth to Eighth Century)’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 195-212.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘El eremitismo en la Hispania visigoda: Valerio del Bierzo y su entorno’, in:
El monacato espontáneo. Eremitas y eremitorios en el mundo medieval Ed. J. A.
Garcia de Cortazar y R. Teja. Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real,
2011, 57-83.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘El legado del pasado: reglas y monasterios visigodos y carolingios’, in: José
Angel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja (eds.), Monjes y monasterios hispanos en
la Alta Edad Media. Seminario de Historia del monacato 2005, Seminario de Historia
del monacato, vol. 19, Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real 2006, pp.
11-26.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘El Parochiale Sueum: organización ecclesiástica, der político y poblamiento
en la Galaecia tardoantigua’, in: J. Alvar (ed.), Homenaje a José Maria Blázques, vol.
6, Madrid (1998), pp. 35-47.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘El reino suevo de Hispania y susede en Bracara’, in: G.Pipoll and J. M. Gurt
(eds.), Sedes regiae (a. 400-800), Barcelona 2000, pp. 403-423.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘Espacio real / espacio imaginado en los monasterios isidorianos’, in: J.
López Quiroga, A. M Martínez Tejera, J. Morín de Pablos (eds.), Monasteria et
Territoria. Elites, edilicia y territorio en el Mediterráneo medieval (siglos VXI).
Proceedings of the III Encuentro Internacional e Interdisciplinar sobre la alta Edad
Media en la Península Ibérica (Madrid, 18/20 December 2006) [BAR International
Series S1720], Oxford 2007, pp. 77‐90.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘Espacio real / espacio imaginado en los monasterios isidorianos’, in:
Monasteria et Territoria. Elites, edilicia y territorio en el Mediterráneo medieval
(siglos V-XI), ed. by J. López Quiroga, A. M Martínez Tejera, and J. Morín de Pablos.
(BAR International Series S1720), Oxford: Archaeopress 2007, pp. 77-90.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘Iglesia propia y gran propiedad en la autobiografía de Valerio del Bierzo’,
in: Actas I Congreso Internacional Astorga Romana, Astorga (1986), pp. 297-303.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘La cristianización de Cantabria antes del Beato’, in: P. A. Fernández Vega
(ed.), Apocalipsis. El ciclo histórico de Beato de Liébana, Santander 2006), pp. 45-69.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘Monasteries in a peripheral area: seventh-century Gallaecia’, in: Mayke de
Jong, Carine van Rhijn und Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early
Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman
World, vol. 6), pp. 329-360.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘Redimuntur captiui. A propósito de Regula communis IX’, in: Gerion 10
(1992), ,pp. 287-293.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘Regula communis: Monastic Space and Social Context’, in: Hendrik Dey and
Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic
Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011
(Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 117-135.
Díaz, Pablo C., ‘Valerio del Bierzo: la equivocal marginalidad de un asceta tardoantiguo’, in:
R. González Salinero (ed.), Marginados sociales y religiosos en la Hispania
tardoantigua y visigoda, Madrid, Salamanca, 2013, pp. 293‐315
Díaz, Pablo C., and J. M. Torrres, ‘Pervivencias paganas en el cristianismo hispano (siglos
IV-VII’, in: J. Santos and R. Teja (eds.), El cristianismo. Aspectos histoóricos de su
origen y difusión en Hispania. Revisiones de Historia Antigua III, Vitoria/Gasteiz
2000, pp. 235-251.
Díaz, Pablo C., Formas económicas y sociales en el monacato visigodo. Salamanca:
Universidad, 1987.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Ascesis y monacato en la Península Ibérica antes del s. VI’, Actas I Congreso
Peninsular de Historia Antigua (Santiago de Compostela, 1-5 de julio de 1986), vol.
III, Santiago de Compostela, 1988, pp. 205-225.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘El eremitismo en la Hispania visigoda: Valerio del Bierzo y su entorno”. En
J.A. Garcia de Cortazar y R. Teja (coord.), El monacato espontáneo. Eremitas y
eremitorios en el mundo medieval, Aguilar de Campoo 2011, pp. 57-83.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘El legado del pasado: reglas y monasterios visigodos y carolingios”, en Monjes
y monasterios hispanos en la Alta Edad Media, Aguilar de Campoó, 2006, pp. 9-31.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘El monacato y la cristianización del Noroeste hispano. Un proceso de
aculturación’, Congreso Internacional sobre Cristianismo y aculturación en tiempos
del Imperio Romano, Madrid 12-16 de octubre de 1988, Antigüedad y Cristianismo
VII, Murcia, 1990, pp. 531-539.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Espacio real / espacio imaginado en los monasterios isidorianos”, en J. López
Quiroga, A. M Martínez Tejera, J. Morín de Pablos (Eds.), Monasteria et Territoria.
Elites, edilicia y territorio en el Mediterráneo medieval (siglos V-XI). Actas del III
Encuentro Internacional e Interdisciplinar sobre la alta Edad Media en la Península
Ibérica (Madrid, 18/20 Diciembre 2006). [BAR International Series S1720], Oxford,
2007, pp. 77-90.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Integración cultural y atención social en el monacato visigodo’, en Los
visigodos y su mundo (Arqueología, Paleontología y Etnografía 4 - Monográfico),
Madrid 1997, pp. 91-105.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘La recepción del monacato en Hispania’, Codex Aquilarensis 5, 1991, pp. 131140.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Monacato y ascésis en Hispania en los siglos V-VI’, Cristianesimo e specifità
regionali nel Mediterraneo latino (sec. IV-VI), (XXII Incontro di studiosi
dell’antichità cristiana, Roma, 6-8 maggio 1993) (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum
46), Roma 1994, pp. 377-384.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Monacato y sociedad en la Hispania visigoda’, Codex Aquilarensis 2, 1989, pp.
47-62.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Monasteries in a Peripheral Area: seventh-century Gallaecia”, en M. de Jong &
F. Theuws with C. van Rhijn (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages,
Leiden-Boston-Köln 2001, pp. 329-359.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Monasticism and Liturgy in Visigothic Spain’, en A. Ferreiro (ed.), The
Visigoths. Studies in Culture and Society, Leiden 1999, pp. 169-199.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Percepción del espacio y la naturaleza en Valerio del Bierzo”, en J. M. Abascal,
A. Caballos, S. Castellanos, J. Santos (eds.), Estudios de Historia Antigua en
Homenaje al Prof. Manuel Abilio Rabanal, Universidad, Sevilla, 2012, pp. 383-398.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Redimuntur captiui. A propósito de Regula communis IX’, Gerion 10, 1992, pp.
287-293.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Valerio del Bierzo y la autoridad eclesiástica’ (En colaboración con Lina
Fernández Ortíz de Guinea), Helmantica 48, 1997, pp. 19-35.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Valerio del Bierzo: la equívoca marginalidad de un asceta tardoantiguo”, en R.
González Salinero (ed.), Marginados sociales y religiosos en la Hispania
tardoantigua y visigoda, Signifer Libros, Madrid · Salamanca, 2013, pp. 293-315.
Diaz, Pablo, ‘Visigothic Monasticism. Written Sources and Everyday Life”, en Olivier
Delouis & Maria Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), La vie quotidienne des moines en
Orient et en Occident (IVe-Xe siècle). Vol I. L’état des sources, Institut français
d’archéologie orientaile / Ecole Française de Athènes, Le Caire 2015, pp. 339-351.
Diaz, Pablo, Formas económicas y sociales en el monacato visigodo, Universidad de
Salamanca, 1987.
Dick, Stephanie, Der Mythos vom “germanischen” Königtum. Studien zur
Herrschaftsorganisation bei den germanischsprachigen Barbaren bis zum Beginn der
Völkerwanderungszeit, Berlin: De Gruyter 2008.
Dickerhof, H., ‘Zum monastischen Gepräge des Bonifatius-Kreises’, in: Sammelblatt des
Historischen Vereins Eichstätt 71/72 (1978/79), pp. 61-80.
Dickey, Eleanor, ‘Literal and Extended Use of Kinship Terms in Documentary Papyri’, in:
Mnemosyne 57:2 (2004), pp. 131-176.
Dickie, Matthew W., ‘Narrative patterns in Christian hagiography’, in: Greek, Roman, and
Byzantine Studies 40 (1999), pp. 86-01.
Didier, R., ‘Abtei und Stift von Nivelles. Quellen und Geschichte’, in: Schatz aus den
Trümmern. Der Silberschrein von Nivelles und die europäische Hochgotik, Köln
1995, pp. 60-70.
Diefenbach, Steffen, ‘“Bischofsherrschaft”. Zur Transformation der politischen Kultur im
spätantiken und frühmittelalterlichen Gallien’, in: Steffen Diefenbach and Gernot
Michael Müller (eds.), Gallien in Spätantike und Frühmittelalter, Berlin/Boston: De
Gruyter 2013, pp. 91-150.
Diefenbach, Steffen, Römische Erinnerungsräume, Berlin: De Gruyter 2007.
Diekamp, Franz, Die origenistischen Streitigkeiten im sechsten Jahrhundert und das fünfte
allgemeine Konzil, Münster 1899.
Diekamp, W., ‘Die Wiener Handschrift der Bonifatius-Briefe’, in: Neues Archiv 9 (1884), pp.
9-28.
Diem, Albrecht and Claudia Rapp, ‘The Monastic Laboratory: Perspectives of Research in
Late Antique and Early Medieval Monasticism’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 19-39.
Diem, Albrecht and Hildegund Müller, ‘Vita, Regula, Sermo: Eine unbekannte lateinische
Vita Pacomii als Lehrtext für ungebildete Mönche und als Traktat über das Sprechen’,
in: Richard Corradini, Max Diesenberger, and Meta Niederkorn-Bruck (eds.),
Zwischen Niederschrift und Wiederschrift. Frühmittelalterliche Hagiographie und
Historiographie im Spannungsfeld von Kompendienüberlieferung und
Editionstechnik, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
2010 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 18), pp. 223-272.
Diem, Albrecht and Matthieu van der Meer, Columbanische Klosterregeln. Regula cuiusdam
patris, Regula cuiusdam ad virgines, Regelfragment De accedendo, Sankt Ottilien:
EOS-Verlag 2016.
Diem, Albrecht and Philip Rousseau, ‘Monastic Rules (Fourth to Ninth Century)’, in: Alison
I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 162-194
Diem, Albrecht, ‘ …ut si professus fuerit se omnia impleturum, tunc excipiatur. Observations
on the Rules for Monks and Nuns of Caesarius and Aurelianus of Arles’, in: Victoria
Zimmerl-Panagl, Lukas J. Dorfbauer, and Clemens Weidmann (eds.), Edition und
Erforschung lateinischer patristischer Texte. 150 Jahre CSEL. Festschrift für Kurt
Smolak zum 70. Geburtstag, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 191-224.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘A Classicising Friar at Work: John of Wales’ Breviloquium de virtutibus’,
in: Alasdair A. MacDonald, Zweder von Martels and Jan Veenstra (eds.), Christian
Humanism. Essays in Honor of Arjo Vanderjagt, Leiden 2009, pp. 75-102.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Choreographing monastic life: Some observations on the Memoriale
qualiter’, in: Rutger Kramer, Emilie Kurdziel, and Graeme Ward (eds.), Categorising
the Church. Monastic Communities, Canonical Clergy and Episcopal Authority in the
Carolingian World, Turnhout, Brepols, forthcoming.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Columbanian Monastic Rules: Dissent and Experiment’, in: Roy Flechner
and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe, Basingstoke/New York:
Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 68-85 and pp. 248-249.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Columbans gestohlener Handschuh - ein (Anti-)Fetisch?’, in: Christina
Antenhofer (ed.), Fetisch als heuristische Kategorie. Geschichte - Rezeption Interpretation, Bielefeld: Transcript Verlag 2011, pp.145-165.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Das Ende des monastischen Experiments. Liebe, Beichte und Schweigen in
der Regula cuiusdam ad virgines (mit einer Übersetzung im Anhang)’, in: Gert
Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and
the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin:
LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 81-136.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Die “Regula Columbani” und die “Regula Sancti Galli” Überlegungen zu
den Gallusviten in ihrem karolingischen Kontext’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl
Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine
Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag
am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 65-97.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Die «Regula Columbani» und die «Regula Sancti Galli» Überlegungen zu
den Gallusviten in ihrem karolingischen Kontext’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl
Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine
Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag
am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 65-97.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Die Wüste im Kopf. Askese und Sexualität in Spätantike und
Frühmittelalter’, in: Regina Ammicht Quinn (ed.), “Guter” Sex: Moral, Moderne und
die katholische Kirche, Paderborn: Schöningh 2013, pp. 31-42.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Disimpassioned Monks and Flying Nuns. Emotion Management in Early
Medieval Rules’, in: Christina Lutter (ed.), Funktionsräume, Wahrnehmungsräume,
Gefühlsräume. Mittelalterliche Lebensformen zwischen Kloster und Hof,
Vienna/Munich: Oldenbourg/Böhlau 2011, pp. 17-39.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Disputing Columbanus’s Heritage: The Regula cuiusdam patris (with a
translation of the Rule)’, in: Alexander O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of
Post-Roman Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018, pp. 259-306.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Een verstoorder van de ordo. Gottschalk van Orbais en zijn Leer van de
Dubbele Predestinatie’, in: Mayke de Jong, Marie-Thérèse Bos and Carine van Rhijn
(eds.), Macht en Gezag in de Negende Eeuw, Hilversum 1995 (Utrechtse Historische
Cahiers 16.2/3), pp. 115-131.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Einleitung’, in: Donatus of Besançon, Nonnenregel, transl. by Katharina
Hauschild, St. Ottilien: EOS Editions 2014, pp. 7-25.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Encounters between Monks and Demons in Latin Texts of Late Antiquity
and the Early Middle Ages’, in: A. Harbus, Tette Hofstra, and Karin Olsen (eds.),
Miracles and the Miraculous in Medieval Latin and Germanic Literature, Leuven:
Peeters 2004 (Germania Latina, vol. 5), pp. 51-67.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Exclusion and the Rhetoric of Accessibility in the Late Antique and Early
Medieval Monasticism’, in: Sylvie Joye, Maria Cristina La Rocca, and Stéphane
Gioanni (eds.), La construction sociale du sujet exclu (IVe-XIe siècle), Turnhout:
Brepols 2019, pp. 123-147.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Gregory’s Chess Board: Monastic Conflict and Competition in Early
Medieval Gaul’, in: Philippe Depreux, François Bougard, and Régine Le Jan (eds.),
Compétition et sacré au haut Moyen Âge: entre médiation et exclusion, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015, pp. 165-191.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Inventing the Holy Rule: Some Observations on the History of Monastic
Normative Observance in the Early Medieval West’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth
Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic
Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011
(Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 53-84.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘L’espace, la grâce et la discipline dans les règles monastiques du haut
Moyen Âge’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset, and Falk
Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II: Règles et dérèglements en milieu clos (VIeXIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 215-238.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘L’espace, la grâce et la discipline dans les règles monastiques du haut
Moyen Âge’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk
Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVeXIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 215-238.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Merovingian Monasticism: Voices of Dissent’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel
Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2020, pp. 320-343.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Merovingian Monasticism: Voices of Dissent’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel
Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2020, pp. 320-343.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Monastic Rules’, in: Philip L. Reynolds (ed.), Great Christian Jurists and
Legal Collections in the First Millennium, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2019, pp. 214-236.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Monks, kings and the transformation of sanctity. Jonas of Bobbio and the
end of the Holy Man’, in: Speculum 82 (2007), pp. 521-559.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘My cell is my castle. Variaties op kloosterlijke huiselijkheid, 5de-9de
eeuw’, in: Holland, Historisch Tijdschrift 46:1 (2014), pp. 23-30.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘New ideas expressed in old words: the Regula Donati on female monastic
life and monastic spirituality’, in: Viator 43:1 (2012), pp. 1-38.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Nu suln ouch wir gesellen sîn, Über Schönheit, Freundschaft und mannmännliche Liebe im Tristan Gottfrieds von Straßburg’, in: Lev Mordechai Thoma and
Sven Limbeck (eds.), “Die sünde, der sich der tuivel schamet in der helle”.
Homosexualität in der Kultur des Mittelalters und der frühen Neuzeit, Stuttgart: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 2009, pp. 91-121. (revised version, originally published in
Tristania, A Journal Devoted to Tristan Studies 19 [1999], pp. 45-90).
Diem, Albrecht, ‘On opening and closing the body: Techniques of discipline in early
monasticism’, in: Kordula Schnegg and Elisabeth Grabner-Nie (eds.), Körper erfassen: Körpererfahrungen, Körpervorstellungen, Körperkonzepte,
Innsbruck/Wien/München 2010, pp. 89-112.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Organisierte Keuschheit - organisierte Heiligkeit. Individuum und
Institutionalisierung im frühen gallo-fränkischen Klosterwesen’, in: Pavlina
Rychterova, Stefan Seit and Raphalea Veit (eds.), Das Charisma. Funktionen und
symbolische Repräsentation, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2008, pp. 323-345.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Organisierte Keuschheit. Sexualprävention im Mönchtum der Spätantike
und des frühen Mittelalters’, in: Invertito. Jahrbuch für die Geschichte der
Homosexualitäten 3 (2001), pp. 8-37.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Radboud was behalve bisschop ook nog eens een groot geleerde… De
heilige Radbod van Deventer en zijn geleerdheid kritisch bekeken’, in: ET VT
(Nijmegen) 23 (2004), pp. 83-97.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Rewriting Benedict: The regula cuiusdam ad virgines and intertextuality as
tool to construct a monastic identity’, in: The Journal of Medieval Latin 17 (2007,
published 2009), pp. 313-328.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Teaching Sodomy in a Carolingian Monastery: A Study of Walahfrid
Strabo’s and Heito’s Visio Wettini’, in: German History 34 (2016), pp. 385-401.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘The Carolingians and the Regula Benedicti’, in: Rob Meens, Dorine van
Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van
Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks. Religion and Power in the
Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in Honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester
University Press 2016, pp. 243-261.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘The Emergence of Monastic Schools. The Role of Alcuin’, in: Luuk A. J. R.
Houwen and Alasdair A. McDonald (eds.), Alcuin of York. Scholar at the Carolingian
Court, Groningen: Forsten 1998 (Germania Latina, vol. 3), pp. 27-44.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘The Gender of the Religious: Wo/Men and the Invention of Monasticism’,
in: Judith Bennett and Ruth Marzo-Karras (eds.), The Oxford Companion on Women
and Gender in Medieval Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013, pp. 432-446.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘The rule of an Iro-Egyptian Monk in Gaul. Jonas of Bobbio’s Vita Iohannis
and the construction of a monastic identity’, in: Revue Mabillon 80 (2008), pp. 5-50.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘The stolen glove: On the hierarchy and power of objects in Columbanian
monasteries’, in: Krijn Pansters and Abraham Plunkett-Latimer (eds.), Shaping
Stability The Normation and Formation of Religious Life in the Middle Ages,
Turnhout: Brepols 2016 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 11), pp. 51-67.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Van liefde, vrees en zwijgen. Emoties en ‘emotioneel beleid’ in
vroegmiddeleeuwse kloosters’, in: Groniek. Historisch Tijdschrift 173 (2006), pp.
409-423.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Van ongewassen asceten en zuivere monniken. Het ontstaan van het
kloosterwezen langs het water verteld’, in: Ex tempore. Historisch tijdschrift KU
Nijmegen 16 (1997), pp. 159-169.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Verbeeldingen van seksualiteit - een middeleeuws diptiek’, in: Almanak van
de historische Studentenvereniging Ubbo Emmius, Groningen 2002, pp. 41-47.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Virtues and vices in early texts on pastoral care’, in: Franciscan Studies 62
(2004), pp. 193-223.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Virtus est via ad gloriam. John of Wales and Michele da Massa in
disagreement’, in: Franciscan Studies 63 (2005), pp. 219-273.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Vita vel regula: multifunctional hagiography in the early Middle Ages’, in:
Samantha Kahn Herrick, Hagiography and the History of Latin Christendom, 500–
1500, Leiden: Brill 2020, pp. 123-142.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Vita vel Regula: Multifunctional Hagiography in the Early Middle Ages’,
in: Samantha Herrick (ed.), Hagiography and the History of Latin Christendom, 5001500, Leiden: Brill 2019, pp. 123-142.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Vita, Regula, Sermo: Eine unbekannte lateinische Vita Pacomii als Lehrtext
für ungebildete Mönche und als Traktat über das Sprechen’ (mit einer Edition in
Zusammenarbeit mit Hildegund Müller), in: Richard Corradini, Maximilan
Diesenberger and Meta Niederkorn-Bruck (eds.), Zwischen Niederschrift und
Wiederschrift. Frühmittelalterliche Hagiographie und Historiographie im
Spannungsfeld von Kompendienüberlieferung und Editionstechnik, Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2010 (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 18), pp. 223-272.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Waarom deugden interessanter dan zonden zijn. Een kleine speurtocht door
de middeleeuwse cultuur en denkwereld’, in: Madoc. Tijdschrift over de
middeleeuwen 19.3 (2005), pp. 130-138.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Was bedeutet Regula Columbani?’, in: Maximilian Diesenberger and
Walter Pohl (eds.), Integration und Herrschaft. Ethnische Identitäten und soziale
Organisation im Frühmittelalter, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften 2002 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters vol. 3), pp. 63-89.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Was de eerste monnik een vrouw? Het ontstaan van het Westerse
kloosterwezen als een unisex experiment’, in: Groniek. Historisch Tijdschrift 158/159
(2002), pp. 63-78.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Who is Allowed to Pray for the King? Saint-Maurice d’Agaune and the
Creation of a Burgundian Identity’, in: Gerda Heydemann and Walter Pohl (eds.),
Post-Roman Transitions. Christian and Barbarian Identities in the Early Medieval
West, Turnhout: Brepols 2013 (Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle
Ages, vol. 14), pp. 47-88.
Diem, Albrecht, ‘Zielzorg met de zeven deugden. Thomas of Chobham, Robert Grosseteste
en de rol van deugden in pastorale zorg’, in: Millenium, Tijdschrift voor middeleeuwse
studies 19 (2005), pp. 3-23.
Diem, Albrecht, Das monastische Experiment: Die Rolle der Keuschheit bei der Entstehung
des westlichen Klosterwesens, Münster: LIT-Verlag 2005 (Vita Regularis,
Abhandlungen, vol. 24).
Diem, Albrecht, Keusch und Rein. Eine Untersuchung zu den Ursprüngen des
frühmittelalterlichen Klosterwesens und seinen Quellen, Amsterdam: Selbstverlag
2000.
Dierkens Alain, Daniel Misonne und Jean-Marie Sansterre (ed.), Le monachisme à Byzance
et en Occident du VIIIe au Xe siècle. Aspects internes et relations avec la société,
Maredsous 1993.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘“Carolus monasteriorum multorum eversor et ecclesiasticarum pecuniarum
in usus proprios commutator?” Notes sur la politique monastique du maire du palais
Charles Martel’, in: Jörg Jarnut (ed.), Karl Martell in seiner Zeit, Beihefte der Francia
37, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1994, pp. 277-294.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘Christianisme et “paganisme” dans le Gaule septentrionale aux V e et VIe
siècles’, in: Dieter Geuenich (ed.), Die Alemannen und Franken bis zur ‘Schlacht bei
Zülpich’ (496/497), RG Ergänzungsband 19, Berlin/New York 1998, pp. 451-474.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘Historische en archeologische overwegingen bij de verchristelijking in de
vroege middeleeuwen’, in: Millennium 10 (1996), pp. 125-139.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘Les origines de l’abbaye d’Aldeneik’, in: Le Moyen Âge 34 (1979), pp.
389-432.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘Prolégomènes à une histoire des relations culturelles entre les Iles
Britanniques et le Continent pendant le Haut Moyen Âge. La diffusion du
monachisme dit colombanien ou iro-franc dans quelques monastères de la région
parisienne au VIIe siècle et la politique religieuse de la reine Bathilde’, in: Hartmut
Atsma (ed.), La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque
historique international), vol. 2, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte
der Francia, vol. 16/2), pp. 371-394.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘Saint Amand et la fondation de l’abbaye de Nivelles’, in: Revue du Nord 68
(1986), pp. 325-334.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘Superstitions, christianisme et paganisme à la fin de L’époque
mérovingienne. A propos de l’Indiculus superstitionum et paganiarum’, in: Hervé
Hasquin (ed.), Magie, sorcellerie, parapsychologie, Brüssel 1984, pp. 9-26.
Dierkens, Alain, ‘Un aspect de la christianisation de la Gaule du nord à l’époque
mérovingienne. La ‘Vita Hadelini’ et les découvertes archéologuques d’Anthée et de
Franchimont’, in: Francia 8 (1980), pp. 613-628.
Dierkens, Alain, Abbayes et Chapitres entre Sambre et Meuse (VIIe-XIe siècles),
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1985.
Dierkens, Alain, Jean-Marie Sansterre and Jean-Louis Kupper (eds.), Voyages et vogyageurs
à Byzance et en Occident du VI e au XIe siècle: Genf: Droz 2000.
Diesenbeger, Maximilian, Stefan Eichert and Katharina Winckler (eds.), Der Ostalpenraum
im Frühmittelalter. Herrschaftsstrukturen, Raumorganisation und archäologischhistorischer Vergleich, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften 2017 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 23).
Diesenberger, Maximilan, ‘Der Prediger als Konstituent des sozialen Raumes’, in: Dieter R.
Bauer, Klaus Herbers, Hedwig Röckelein and Felicitas Schmieder (eds.), Heilige Liturgie - Raum, Beiträge zur Hagiographie, vol. 8: Stuttgart: Fritz Steiner Verlag
2010, pp. 27-48.
Diesenberger, Maximilan, ‘Hair, sacrality and symbolic capital in the Frankish kingdoms’, in:
Richard Corradini, Max Diesenberger and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), The Construction of
Communities in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden: Brill 2003, pp. 173-212.
Diesenberger, Maximilian and Helmut Reimitz, ‘Zwischen Vergangenheit und Zukunft.
Momente des Königtums in der merowingischen Historiographie’, in: Das
frühmittelalterliche Königtum (RGA Erg. Bd. 49), Berlin/New York 2005, pp. 214269.
Diesenberger, Maximilian and Herwig Wolfram, ‘Arn und Alkuin - zwei Freunde und ihre
Schriften’, in: Erzbischof Arn von Salzburg, 784/85-821, ed. by Meta Niederkorn-
Bruck and Anton Scharer (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische
Geschichtsforschung 40), Wien/München 2004, pp. 81-106.
Diesenberger, Maximilian and Herwig Wolfram, ‘Arn und Alkuin 790 bis 804: zwei Freunde
und ihre Schriften’, in: Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Anton Scharrer (eds.), Erzbischof
Arn von Salzburg, Wien/München 2004, pp. 81-106.
Diesenberger, Maximilian and Richard Corradini, ‘Einleitung: Von Integritätsrigoristen und
Stückleserei’, in: Zwischen Niederschrift und Wiederschrift. Frühmittelalterliche
Hagiographie und Historiographie im Spannungsfeld von Kompendienüberlieferung
und Editionstechnik, ed. by Richard Corradini, Maximilian Diesenberger and Meta
Niederkorn-Bruck (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 18), Wien 2010, pp.
9-16.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘An admonition too far? The sermon De cupiditate by Ambrose
Autpertus’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens,
Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious
Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de
Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 202-220.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Baiern, das Ostfränkische Reich und die Ungarn bis zur Schlacht
von Pressburg 862-907’, in: Schicksalsjahr 907 - Die Schlacht bei Pressburg und das
frühmittelalterliche Niederösterreich. Katalog zur Ausstellung des NÖ Landesarchivs,
ed. by Roman Zehetmayer, St. Pölten 2007, pp. 31-43.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Bausteine der Erinnerung. Schrift und Überrest in der Vita
Sequani’, in: Vom Nutzen des Schreibens, ed. by Walter Pohl and Paul Herold
(Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 5), Wien 2002, pp. 39-66.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Das Salzburger Verbrüderungsbuch, in: Bücher des Lebens Lebendige Bücher, ed. by Peter Erhart and Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin, Sankt Gallen 2010,
pp. 31-35.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Der Cvp 420 - die Gemeinschaft der Heiligen und ihre
Gestaltung im frühmittelalterlichen Bayern’, in: Monique Goullet, Martin
Heinzelmann and Christiane Veyrard-Cosme (eds.), L’hagiographie mérovingienne à
travers ses réécritures, Ostfildern: 2010 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 71)., pp. 221-250.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Die Steppenreiter aus dem Osten - eine exegetische
Herausforderung’, in: Im Schnittpunkt frühmittelalterlicher Kulturen.
Niederösterreich im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert, ed. by Roman Zehetmayer (Mitteilungen
aus dem Niederösterreichischen Landesarchiv 13), St. Pölten 2008, pp. 150-168.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Die Überwindung der Wüste. Beobachtungen zu
Rahmenbedingungen von Klostergründungen im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Elisabeth
Vavra (ed.), Die Suche nach dem verlorenen Paradies. Europäische Kultur im Spiegel
der Klöster, St. Pölten: Niederösterreichisches Landesmuseum 2000, pp. 87-92
(Katalog des Niederösterreichischen Landesmuseums, N.F., vol. 428).
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Dissidente Stimmen zum Sturz Tassilos III.’, in: Texts and
Identities in the Early Middle Ages, ed. by Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina
Pössel and Philip Shaw (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 12), Wien 2006,
pp. 105-120.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘How Collections shape the Texts: Rewriting and Rearranging
Passions in Carolingian Bavaria’, in: Livrets, collections et texts. Études de la
tradition hagiographiques latine, ed. by Martin Heinzelmann, Beihefte der Francia
63, Ostfildern 2006, pp. 195-224.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Introduction: Compilers, preachers and their audiences’, in:
Sermo doctorum. Compilers, Preachers and their Audiences, ed. by Max
Diesenberger, Yitzhak Hen and Marianne Pollheimer, Turnhout: Brepols.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Introduction: The Prague Sacarmentary’, in: The Prague
Sacramentary, ed. by Stuart Airlie, Max Diesenberger, Rob Meens and Els Rose.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Le manuscrit Bayerische Staatsbibliothek CLM 4554, témoin de
lectures’, in: Catherine Croizy-Naquet, Laurence Harf-Lancner and Michelle Szkilnik
(eds.), Les Manuscrits médiévaux témoins de lectures, Paris: Presses Sorbonne
Nouvelle 2015, pp. 89-106.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Les élites et la mission dans les manuscrits bavarois vers 800’,
in: Les élites aux frontières. Mobilité et hiérarchie dans le cadre de la mission, ed. by
Geneviève Bührer-Thierry/Thomas Lienhard (http://lamop.univparis1.fr/lamop/LAMOP/elites/Diesenberger.pdf), pp. 1-10.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Lesungen der Landschaft. Naturwahrnehmungen im Heiligen
Land im 4. Jahrhundert’, in: Text als Realie, Internationaler Kongress, Krems an der
Donau, 3. bis 6. Oktober 2000, ed. by Karl Brunner and Gerhard Jaritz
(Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Realienkunde des Mittelalters und der frühen
Neuzeit 18), Wien 2003, pp. 23-47.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Munich, UB Ms 4° 3 and the Prague Sacramentary’, in: The
Prague Sacramentary, ed. by Stuart Airlie, Max Diesenberger, Rob Meens and Els
Rose.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Rom als virtueller Raum der Märtyrer. Zur gedanklichen
Aneignung der Roma suburbana in bayerischen Handschriften um 800’, in: Imaginäre
Räume, ed. by Elisabeth Vavra, Krems 2007, pp. 67-96.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Sammeln und gestalten - erinnerun und vergessen. Erzbischof
Arn von Salzburg und die Ursprünge des Salzburger Episkopats’, in: Walter Pohl
(ed.), Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen. Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters,
Wien 2004, pp. 171-189.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Spuren des Wandels. Bayerische Schriftkultur zwischen
Agilolfinger- und Karolingerzeit’, in: Tassilo III. von Bayern. Großmacht und
Ohnmacht im 8. Jahrhundert, ed. by Lothar Kolmer and Christian Rohr, Regensburg
2005, pp. 175-189.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Strategies of Identifications: Hagiographies in Bavaria, in:
Strategies of Identifications, ed. by Walter Pohl and Gerda Heydemann.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Topographie und Gemeinschaft in der Vita Severini’, in:
Eugippius und Severin - Der Autor, der Text und der Heilige, ed. by Walter Pohl and
Maximilian Diesenberger (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 2), Wien
2001, pp. 77-97.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Vom Interesse an Heiligen. Hagiographische Handschriften im
karolingischen Salzburg’, in: Bericht über den 23. Österreichischer Historikertag vom
24. bis 27. September 2002 (Veröffentlichungen des Verbandes Österreichischer
Historiker und Geschichtsvereine 32), Salzburg 2003, pp. 71-74.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Von Severin bis zur Schlacht am Lechfeld’, in: Schätzereich,
Schicksalsreich, Niederösterreich. Kostbarkeiten aus zwei Jahrtausenden, ed. by
Elisabeth Vavra (Katalog des Niederösterreichischen Landesmuseums St. Pölten), St.
Pölten 2009, pp. 17-22.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Wahrnehmung und Aneignung der Natur in den Gesta abbatum
Fontanellensium’, in: Christoph Egger and Herwig Weigl (eds.), Text-Schrift-Codex.
Quellenkundliche Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung,
Wien/München: Oldenbourg Verlag 2000 (Mitteilungen des Instituts für
Österreichische Geschcihtsforschung, Ergänzungsband 35), pp. 9-33.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, ‘Weibliches Schreiben, weibliches Lesen, weibliche Heiligkeit:
Geschlechterrollen in der fränkischen Hagiographie (vom Anfang des 6. bis zum Ende
des 9. Jahrhunderts)’, in: Frauen und Geschlechter. Bilder - Rollen - Realitäten in den
Texten antiker Autoren zwischen Antike und Mittelalter, ed. by Robert Rollinger and
Christoph Ulf, Wien/Köln/Weimar 2006, pp. 307-333.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, Predigt und Politik im frühmittelalterlichen Bayern. Arn von
Salzburg, Karl der Große und die Salzburger Sermones-Sammlung (= MillenniumStudien zu Kultur und Geschichte des ersten Jahrtausends n. Chr.; Vol. 58), Berlin:
De Gruyter 2015.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, Rob Meens and H.G.E. Rose (eds.), The Prague Sacramentary.
Culture, Religion, and Politics in Late Eigth Century Bavaria, Turnhout: Brepols
2016.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, Yitzhak Hen and Marianne Pohlheimer (eds.), Sermo doctorum.
Compilers, Preachers, and their Audiences in the Early Medieval West, Turnhout:
Brepols 2014.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, Yitzhak Hen and Marianne Pollheimer (eds.), Sermo doctorum.
Compilers, Preachers, and their Audience in the Early Medieval West, Turnhout:
Brepols 2014.
Diesenberger, Maximilian, Yitzhak Hen, and Marianne Pollheimer, eds. <i>Sermo doctorum:
Compilers, Preachers, and Their Audiences in the Early Medieval West</i>. Sermo:
Studies on Patristic, Medieval, and Reformation Sermons and Preaching, 9. Turnhout:
Brepols, 2013.
Diethart, Johannes, ‘Eine Mumie als Kopfpolster. Makarios der Ägypter und die Dämonen’,
in: Biblos. Beiträge zu Buch, Bibliothek und Schrift 47 (1998), pp. 7-9.
Dietl, Cora and Titus Knäpper (eds.), Rules and Violence/Regeln und Gewalt. On the
Cultural History of Collective Violence from Late Antiquity to the Confessional Age,
Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2014.
Dietz, Maribel, ‘Itinerant spirituality and the late antique origins of Christian pilgrimage’, in:
Linda Ellis and Frank L. Kidner (eds.), Travel, Communication and Geography in
Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp. 125-134.
Dietz, Maribel, Wandering monks, virgins, and pilgrims: ascetic travel in the Mediterranean
world, A.D. 300-800, University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press 2005.
Dignas, Beate und Engelbert Winter (eds.), Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2007.
Dijk, H. van, Gottschalk van Orbais. Een geleerde monnik uit de negende eeuw, Utrecht 1994
(Doctoraalscriptie Mediëvistiek).
Dijkstra, Jitse and Mathilde van Dijk (eds.), The Encroaching Desert: Egyptian Hagiography
and the Medieval West, Leiden and Boston: Brill Academic Publishers 2006.
Dijkstra, Roald (ed.), East and West in the Roman Empire of the Fourth Century, Leiden:
Brill 2015.
Dijkstra, Roald (ed.), East and West in the Roman Empire of the Fourth Century, Leiden:
Brill 2015.
Dilcher, Gerhard and Eva-Marie Distler (eds.), Leges-Gentes-Regna. Zur Rolle von
germanischen Rechtsgewohnheiten und lateinischer Schrifttradition bei der
Ausbildung der frühmittelalterlichen Rechtskultur Berlin: ESV 2006.
Dillon, J., ‘Rejecting the Body. Refining the Body: Some Remarks on the develompent of
Platonist Asceticism’, in: Richard Valantasis and Vincent L. Wimbush (eds.),
Asceticism, Oxford 1995, pp. 80-87.
Dillon, John, The Platonic Heritage. Further Studies in the History of Platonism and Early
Christianity, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
DiMaio, Michael, ‘Imago veritatis aut verba in speculo: Athanasius the Meletian Schis, and
Linguistic Frontires in Fourth-Century Egypt’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S.
Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate 1996, pp. 277284.
Dimier, A., ‘Le mot locus dans le sense de monastère’, in: Revue Mabillon 62 (1972), pp.
133-154.
Dinshaw, Carolyn, ‘Touching on the Past’, in: Matthew Kuefler (ed.), The Boswell Thesis,
Chicago 2006, pp. 57-73.
Dinzelbacher, Peter, ‘Das erzwungene Individuum. Sündenbewusstsein und Pflichtbeichte im
Mittelalter’, in: idem, Religiosität und Mentalität des Mittelalters, Klagenfurt/Wien:
Verlag Kitab 2003, pp. 429-456.
Dinzelbacher, Peter, Vision und Visionsliteratur im Mittelalter, Stuttgart 1981
(Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 23).
Ditchburn, David, Simon McLean and Angus MacKay, Atlas of Medieval Europe, Abingdon:
Routledge 2007.
DiTomasso, L. and L. Turcescu (eds.), The Reception and Interpretation of the Bible in Late
Antiquity, Leiden: Brill 2008.
Dixon, Suzanne, The Roman Family, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992.
Djuth, Marianne, ‘The royal way: Augustine’s freedom of the will and the monastic
tradition’, in: Frederick Van Fleteren and Joseph C. Schnaubelt (eds.), Augustine:
Biblical Exegete (Augustinian Historical Institute), New York: Peter Lang 2001, pp.
129-143.
Djuth, Marianne, The Problem of Free Choice of Will in the Thought of Augustine, John
Cassian, and Faustus of Riez, Ph.D. diss., Toronto 1988.
Doble, Gilbert H., The Saints of Cornwall, Part Two: Saints of the Lizard District, Oxford
1962.
Dobschütz, Ernst von, Das Decretum Gelasianum de libris recipiendis et non recipiendis,
Leipzig 1912 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur,
vol. 38, fasc. 4).
Doerfler, Maria E., ‘“Hair!” Remnants of ascetic exegesis in Augustine of Hippo’s De opere
monachorum’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 22:1 (2014), pp. 79-111.
Doherty, Charles, ‘The Monastic Town in Early Medieval Ireland’, in: H.B. Clarke and
Anngret Simms (eds.), The Comparative History of Urban Origins in Non-Roman
Europe: Ireland, Wales, Denmark, Germany, Poland and Russia form the Ninth to the
Thirteenth Century, Oxford 1985 (Britisch Archeological Reports, International
series, vol. 255), pp. 45-75.
Doherty, Charles, ‘The Monastic Town in Ireland’, in: H.B. Clarke and Anngret Simms
(eds.), The Comparative History of Urban Origins in Non-Roman Europe: Ireland,
Wales, Denmark, Germany, Poland and Russia form the Ninth to the Thirteenth
Century, Oxford 1985 (Britisch Archeological Reports, International series, vol. 255),
pp. 55-63.
Doherty, Charles, Linda Doran and Mary Kelly (eds.), Glendalough: City of God, Dublin
2011.
Doig, Allan, Liturgy and Architecture. From Early Church to the Middle Ages, Burlington
2008.
Doignon, J., ‘Miryam et son tambourin dans la prédication et l’archéologie occidentales au
IVe siécle’, in: Studia Patristica 4:2, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 1961.
Dolan, Autumn, ‘A Revival of Female Spirituality: Adaptations of Nuns’ Rules during the
Hiberno-Frankish Monastic Movement’, in: Medieval Feminist Forum 46:1 (2010),
pp. 38-62.
Dolbeau, François and Robert Favreau, Saints, clercs and fidèles en Poitou medieval, Poitiers
2007.
Dolbeau, François, ‘Sur un florilège carolingien de Septimanie, composé par Benoît
d’Aniane’, in: Revue Bénédictine 118 (2008), pp. 46-68.
Dolbeau, François, ‘Vie et miracles de sainte Aure, abbesse, jandis vénéré à Paris’, in:
Analecta bollandiana 125 (2007), pp. 17-91.
Dolbeau, François, Martin Heinzelmann, Joseph-Claude Poulin, ‘Les sources
hagiographiques narratives composes en Gaule avant l’an mil [SHG]. Inventaire,
examen critique, datation’, in: Francia 15 (1981), pp. 701-731.
Dölger, F., ‘Chronologisches und Prosopographisches zur byzantinischen Geschichte des 13.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 27:1 (1927), pp. 291-320.
Dominguez des Val, U., ‘Algunos temas monásticas de San Leandro de Sevilla’, in: Elizabeth
A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patristica, vol. 16: Papers presented to the Seventh
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1975, vol. 2, Berlin 1985
(Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, vol. 129), pp.
1-14.
Donat, L., ‘Les coustumier du Moyen-Âge et la règle de Saint Benoît’, in: Regulae Benedicti
Studia 16 (1987, erschienen 1989), pp. 37-56.
Donnat, Lin, ‘L’idée de réforme monastique aux VII-IXe siècles’, in: Annie Dufour und
Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 69-79.
Dooley, K, ‘From Penance to Confession: The Irish Contribution’, in: Bijdragen: Tijdschrift
voor filosofie en theologie 43 (1982), pp. 390-411.
Doorn, Nelly van (ed.), Copts in Context, Negotiating Identity, Tradition and Modernity,
Columbia. SC: University of South Carolina Press 2016.
Dora, Cornel (ed.), Vater für die Armen: Otmar und die Anfänge des Klosters St. Gallen,
Basel: Schwabe Verlag 2019.
Doran, Robert (ed.), The Lives of Simeon Stylites, Orthodox Christian Books, Kalamazoo
2006.
Doran, Robert, ‘Thecla and the Governor: Who Clothes Whom?’ in: A Most Reliable
Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, Atlanta: The Society of Biblical
Literature, 2015, pp. 17-24
Doren, R. Van, ‘Chamalières’, in: Dictionnaire d’Histoire et de Géographie Ecclésiastiques,
vol. 12, Paris 1953, cols. 329.
Doren, Rombaut van, ‘Sequano’, in: Bibliotheca Sanctorum, vol. 11, Rome 1968.
Dorfbauer, Lucas J. and Victoria Zimmerl-Panagl (eds.), Fortunantius Redivivus. Bischof
Fortunatian von Aquileia uns sein Evangelienkomentar, CSEL Extra Seriem, Berlin:
De Gruyter 2017.
Dörler, Philipp, ‘“Quicumque sunt rebelles, foras exeant!” Columbanus’s rebellious disciple
Gallus’, in: Alexander O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman
Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018, pp. 225-240.
Dörler, Philipp, ‘The Liber Historiae Francorum - a Model for a New Frankish Selfconfidence’, in: Networks and Neighbours 1 (2013), pp. 23−43.
Dörries, Herman, ‘The Practice of Confession in Ancient Monasticism’, in: Studia
Patristica 5 (1962), pp. 284-311.
Dörries, Hermann, ‘Die Beichte im alten Mönchtum’, in: idem, Wort und Stunde.
Gesammelte Studien zur Kirchengeschichte des vierten Jahrhunderts, vol. 1,
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1966, pp. 225-250.
Dörries, Hermann, ‘Die Bibel im ältesten Mönchtum’, in: Theologische Literaturzeitung 27
(1947), pp. 215-222.
Dorsett, Felicity, ‘Clare and the younger Macrina: hagiography and healing’, in: ary Walsh
Meany and Felicity Dorsett (eds.), Her Bright Merits: Essays Honoring Ingrid
Peterson, O.S.F. (Spirit and Life: Essays on Contemporary Franciscanism, vol. 17),
Saint Bonaventure: Franciscan Institute Publications 2012, pp. 39-59.
Dossey, Leslie, ‘Judicial Violence and the Ecclesiastical Courts in Late Antique North
Africa’, in: Law, Society and Authority in Late Antiquity, ed. Ralph Mathisen (Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 2001), 108.
Dossey, Leslie, ‘Sleeping arrangements and private space: a cultural approach to subdivision
of late antique homes’, in: David Brakke, Deborah Deliyannis and Edward Watts
(eds.), Shifting Cultural Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Farnham: Ashgate 2012, pp. 181197.
Dossey, Leslie, ‘The Social Space of North African Asceticism’, in: Hendrik Dey and
Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic
Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011
(Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 137-157.
Dossey, Leslie, ‘Watchful Greeks and Lazy Romans: Disciplining Sleep in Late Antiquity’,
in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 21:2 (2013), pp. 209-239.
Doucet, Marc, ‘La tentation de Saint Benoît: Relation ou création par saint Grégoire le
grand?’, in: Collectanea Cistericiensia 37 (1975), pp. 63-71.
Doucet, Marc, ‘Saint Benoît prophète: Du Commedtaire sur Ezéchiel par saint Grégoire le
Grand, à la Vita Benedicti’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il
monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004
(Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 657-691.
Douglas, Mary, Constructive Drinking: Perspectives on Drink from Anthropology,
Cambridge 1987.
Douglas, Mary, Leviticus as Literature, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999.
Douglas, Mary, Natural Symbols: Explorations in Cosmology, New York: Pantheon 1982.
Douglas, Mary, Purity and Danger. An Analysis of Concepts of Pollution and Taboo,
London/New York: Routledge & Kegan Paul 1966.
Dover, Kenneth J., Greek Homosexuality, Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1978; repr.
with new postscript 1989.
Dowden, Ken, European Paganism: The Realities of Cult from Antiquity to the Middle Ages,
London: Routledge 2000.
Draelants Isabelle and Christelle Balouzat-Loubet (eds.). La formule au Moyen Âge, II /
Formulas in Medieval Culture, II Actes du colloque international de Nancy et Metz,
7-9 juin 2012 / Proceedings of the International Conference, Nancy and Metz, 7th-9th
June 2012
Draguet, René, ‘Le chapitre de l’Histoire Lausiaque sur les Tabennésiotes dérive-t-il d’une
source copte?’, in: Le Muséon 57 (1944), pp. 53-145 und 58 (1945).
Draguet, René, Les pères du désert, Paris 1949.
Drake, H. A., ‘Eusebius on the True Cross’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 36:1 (1985),
pp. 1-22.
Drake, H.A., Violence in Late Antiquity. Perecptions and Practices, Aldershot: Ashgate
2006.
Drake, Harold, ‘Where High and Low Culture Meets: The Legend of the Cross’, in: David
Brakke, Deborah Deliyannis and Edward Watts (eds.), Shifting Cultural Frontiers in
Late Antiquity, Farnham: Ashgate 2012, pp. 65-71.
Dresken-Weiland, J., ‘Vorstellungen von Tod und Jenseits in den frühchristlichen
Grabmosaiken des 3.-6. Jhs. in Rom, Italie und Afrika’, in: Römische Quartalschrift
101 (2006), pp. 289-312.
Dreuille, Mayeul de, From East to West: A History of Monasticism, Leominster: Gracewing
1999.
Drews, Wolfram, ‘Bücherverschlingung als kulturelle Praxis. Magisch-wunderbare
Kommunikation in der Hagiographie des Hochmittelalters’, in: Archiv für
Kulturgeschichte 86 (2004), pp. 123-161.
Drews, Wolfram, ‘Jews as pagans? Polemical definitions of identity in Visigothic Spain’, in:
Early Medieval Europe 11 (2002), pp. 189-207.
Drijvers, Han J. W. ‘Askese und Mönchtum im frühen Christentum’, in: Wolfgang
Schluchter (ed.), Max Webers Sicht des antiken Christentums: Interpretation und
Kritik, Suhrkamp Taschenbuch Wissenschaft 548, Frankfurt am Main 1985, pp. 444465.
Driscoll, Jeremy and M. Sheridan (eds.), Spiritual Progress. Studies in the Spirituality of Late
Antiquity and Early Monasticism. Papers of the Symposium of the Monastic Institute,
Rome, Rome 1994.
Driscoll, Jeremy, ‘A Key for Reading the Ad Monachos of Evagrius Ponticus’, in:
Augustinianum 30 (1990), pp. 361-392.
Driscoll, Jeremy, ‘Apatheia and Purity of Heart in Evagrius Ponticus’, in: Harriet A.
Luckman and Linda Kulzer (ed.), Purity of Heart in Early Ascetic and Monastic
Literature, Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 1999, pp. 141-59.
Driscoll, Jeremy, ‘Love of Money in Evagrius Ponticus’, in: Studia Monastica 43 (2001), pp.
21-30.
Driscoll, Jeremy, ‘Mission and Monasticism. Theological Reflections’, in: Conrad Leyser and
Hannah Williams (eds.), Mission and Monasticism: Acts of the International
Symposium at the Pontifical Athenaeum S. Anselmo, Rome, May 7 - 9, 2009. Studia
Anselmiana, vol. 158, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 2013, pp. 11-17.
Driscoll, Jeremy, ‘The “Circle of Evagrius”: Then and Now’, in: Maciej Bielawski and
Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio
ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 61-74.
Driscoll, Jeremy, ‘The “circle of Evagrius”: then and now’, in: Studia monastica 45:1 (2003),
pp. 7-18.
Driscoll, Jeremy, ‘The fathers of Poemen and the Evagrian connection’, in: Studia monastica
42:1 (2000), pp. 27-51.
Driscoll, Jeremy, Evagrius Ponticus: Ad monachos, New York/Mahwah NJ: Newman Press
2003 (Ancient Christian Writers, vol. 59).
Driscoll, Jeremy, The ‘ad monachos’ of Evagrius Ponticus, Rome 1991 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 104).
Driscoll, Michael, Alcuin et la Pénitence à l’Époque Carolingienne,
Liturgiewissenschaftliche Quellen und Forschungen 81, Munster 1999.
Driver, Steven D., ‘A reconsideration of Cassian’s Views on the Communal and Solitary
Lives’, in: Thomas E. Burman, Mark D. Meyerson and Lea Shopkow (eds.), Religion,
Text, and Society in Medieval Spain and Northern Europe. Essays in honor of J.N.
Hillgarth, Toronto 2002, pp. 277-301.
Driver, Steven D., ‘From Palestinian Ignorance to Egyptian Wisdom. Jerome and Cassian on
the Monastic Life’, in: American Benedictine Review 48 (1987), pp. 293-315.
Driver, Steven D., ‘The Development of Jerome’s Views on the Ascetic Life’, in: Recherches
de théologie ancienne et médiévale 62 (1995), pp. 44-70.
Driver, Steven D., John Cassian and the Reading of Egyptian Monastic Culture, New
York/London: Routledge 2002.
Dronke, E. F. J., Traditiones et antiquitates Fuldenses, Fulda 1844.
Dronke, P., Women Writers of the Middle Ages: A Critical Study of Texts from Perpetua (d.
203) to Marguerite Porete (d. 1310), Cambridge 1984.
Dronke, Peter, Imagination in the Late Pagan and Early Christian World. The First Nine
Centuries A.D., Florenz: SISMEL 2003.
Dronke, Peter, Women Writers in the Middle Ages: A Critical Study of Texts from Perpetua
(d. 203) to Marguerite Porete (d. 1310), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1984.
Droß-Krüpe, Kerstin, Textile Trade and Distribution in Antiquity - Textilhandel und
Distribution in Der Antike, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2014.
Du Cange, Charles du Fresne et al., Glossarium mediae et infimae latinitatis, 10 vols., Niort:
L. Favre 1883-1887.
Du Dezert, D., Lettres de ervat Loup, abbé de Ferrières, Paris 1888.
Dubois, Jacques and Geneviève Renaud, ‘Influence de Vies de saints sur le développement
des institutions’, in: Centre de Recherches sur l’Antiquité Tardive et la Haut Moyen
Age, Université de Paris X (ed.), Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, IVe-XIIe siècles.
Actes du Colloque organisé à Nanterre et à Paris (2-5 mai 1979), Paris: Études
Augustiniennes 1983, pp. 491-513.
Dubois, Jacques and Jean-Loup Lemaitre, Sources et méthodes de l’hagiographie médiévale,
Paris 1993.
Dubois, Jacques, ‘Le travail des moines au Moyen Age’, in: Jacqueline Hamesse and Colette
Muraille-Samaran (eds.), Le travail au Moyen Age. Une approche interdisciplinaire,
Louvain-La-Neuve: Publications de l’Institut d’Études Médiévales 1990, pp. 61-100.
Dubois, Jacques, ‘Les moines dans la société du Moyen Âge (950-1350)’, in: Revue
d’histoire de l’Église de France, 60:174 (1974), pp. 5-37.
Dubois, Jacques, ‘Sainte Bathilde (vers 625-680), reine de France (641-655), fondatrice de
l’abbaye de Chelles’, in: Paris et Ile-de-France. Mémoires 32 (1981), pp. 13-30.
Dubois, Jacques, Les ordres monastiques, Paris 1985.
Dubois, Jean-Daniel, ‘Y a-t-il eu des moines manichéens dans le site de Kellis? ‘, in:
Florence Julliean and Marie-Joseph Pierre (eds.), Monachismes d’Orient, Turnhout:
Brepols (2011), pp. 327-338.
Dubreucq, Alain and Christian Lauranson-Rosaz, ‘De l’ermitage au monastère: aux origines
de l’espace monastique en Gaule à partir de deux exemples: Burgondie et l’Auvergne
(fin Ve-début VIIIe siècle)’, in: Hortus Artium Mediaevalium 9 (2003), pp. 279-294.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Aménagement du sanctuaire et liturgie carolingienne (VIIIe-Xe siècles)’,
in: Hortus Artium 15:1 (2009), pp. 149-159.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Autour de De virtutibus et vitiis ’, in: Annales de Bretagne et des pays de
111:3 (2004) , pp. 269-288.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Fils de l'église: genèse et développement d'une conception chrétienne du
pouvoir royal’, in: Clovis - histoire & mémoire. Le baptême de Clovis, son écho à
travers l'histoire: Actes du Colloque international d'histoire de Reims, ed. by Michel
Rouche, Paris: Presses de l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne 1997, pp. 85-102.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘L’oeuvre épistolaire de Colomban et les échanges épistolaires de son
temps’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob
Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben
(Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 99125.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘La tradition manuscrite de la Vie de Saint Colomban et ses disciples.
Étude préliminaire’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità
di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint
Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and
cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 147-160.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘La vigne et la viticulture dans la loi des Burgondes’, in: Annales de
Bourgogne: Revue historique trimestrielle73:1-2 (2001), pp. 39-55.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Le De institutione regia de Jonas d'Orléans’, in: Information historique
55:2 (1993), pp. 52-56.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Le marriage dans la Vie de sainte Dymphe, in: Mariage et sexualité au
Moyen Age: Accord ou crise?, ed. by Michel ROuche (Cultures et civilisations
médiévales, 21),Paris: Presses de l'Université de Paris-Sorbonne 2000, pp.53-68.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Le monachisme féminin dans le nord de la Gaule à l'époque
carolingienne’, in: Les Religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos
jours: Actes du Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29
septembre - 2 octobre 1988, Poitiers: Publications de l'Université de Saint-Etienne
1994, pp. 55-71 .
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Lérins et la Burgondie dans le haut Moyen Âge’, in: Yann Codou and
Michel Lauwers (eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout:
Brepols 2009, pp. 195-230.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Les peintures murales du palais carolingien d’Ingelheim et l’idéologie
impériale carolingienne’, in: Hortus Artium Mediaevalium 6:1 (2010), pp. 27-38.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Poésie d'éloge et image de l'empereur à l'époque carolingienne: l'exemple
d'Ermold le ’, in: Hortus Artium Mediaevalium 8 (2002), pp. 193-204.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Quelques problèmes relatifs au mariage dans les lois des Wisigoths et des
’, in: Cahiers du Centre d'histoire 3 (2005) , pp. 355-380.
Dubreucq, Alain, ‘Smaragde de Saint-Mihiel et son temps: enseignement et bibliothèques à
l’époque carolingienne’, in: Mélanges de la Bibliothèque de la Sorbonne 7 (1986), pp.
7-36.
Duby, Georges, Les Trois Ordres ou l’imaginaire du féodalisme, Paris 1978.
Duchesne, Louis Marie, Fastes épiscopaux de l’ancienne Gaule, 3 Bde, Paris 1907/10/15.
Duckett, Eleanor Shipley, The Gateway to the Middle Ages: Monasticism, An Arbor 1990.
Duckett, Eleanor Shipley, The Wandring Saints, London: Collins 1959.
Ducloux, Anne, Ad ecclesiam confugere. Naissance du droit d’asile dans les églises (IVemilieu du Ve s.), Paris: De Boccard 1994.
Dudden, Frederick H., Gregory the Great: His place in history and throught, 2 vols, New
York 1967.
Dudley, Martin R., ‘Sacramental liturgies in the Middle Ages’, in: Thomas J. Heffernan
(ed.), The Liturgy of the Medieval Church, Kalamazoo, Mich.: Medieval Institute
Publications 2001, pp. 215-243.
Duerr, Hans Peter, Nacktheit und Scham. Der Mythos vom Zivilisationsprozeß, vol. 1,
Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1988.
Duffry, Eamon, Saints and Sinnners. A History of the Popes, Yale: Yale University Press
2006.
Duffy, John and Gary Vikan, ‘A small box in John Moschus’, in: Greek, Roman and
Byzantine Studies, 24.1 (1984), pp. 93-99.
Duffy, Sean, Medieval Ireland. An Encyclopedia, Abington: Routledge 2004.
Dufour, Jean, ‘Les rouleaux des morts “normands” (1066-1130)’, in: Brigitte Galbrun and
Véronique Gazeau, (eds.), L’Abbaye de Savigny (1112-2012): Un chef d’ordre anglonormand. Actes du colloque international de Cerisy-la-Salle (3-6 octobre
2012),Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2019, pp. 289-303.
Duft, Johannes, ‘Geschichte des Kloster St. Gallen im Überblick vom 7. bis zum 12.
Jahrhundert’, in: Peter Ochsenbein (ed.), Das Kloster St. Gallen im Mittelalter. Die
kulturelle Blüte vom 8. Bis zum 12. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart: Theiss 1999, pp. 11-30.
Duft, Johannes, ‘Irische Einflüsse auf St. Gallen und Alemannien’, in: Arno Borst (ed.),
Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel zur Gründungszueit des Klosters Reichenau,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 20), pp. 935.
Duft, Johannes, ‘Iromanie-Irophobie’, in: Zeitschrift für schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 50
(1956), pp. 241-262.
Duft, Johannes, ‘St. Columban in den St. Galler Handschriften’, in: Zeitschrift für
Schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 59 (1965), pp. 285-296.
Duft, Johannes, Anton Gössi and Werner Volger, Die Abtei St. Gallen, St. Gallen 1986.
Duft, Johannes, Die Abtei St. Gallen. Ausgewählte Aufsätze, ed. by Peter Ochsenbein und
Ernst Ziegler, 3. vols., Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1990/1991.
Duft, Johannes, Die Abtei St. Gallen. Beiträge zur Erforschung ihrer Manuskripte, Vol. 1,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1990.
Duft, Johannes, Die Lebensgeschichten der Heiligen Gallus und Otmar, St.
Gallen/Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988.
Duggan, Anne J. (ed.), Kings and Kingship in Medieval Europe, London 1993 (Kings
College Medieval Studies).
Duggan, Anne J. (ed.), Nobles and Nobility in Medieval Europe: Concepts, Origins,
Transformations, Woodbridge/Rochester NY: Boydell and Brewer 2000.
Duggan, Anne J. (ed.), Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe Woodbridge/Rochester
NY: Boydell and Brewer Aug. 2002.
Dulcy, Suzanne, ‘La Règle de Saint Benoît d’Aniane et la Réforme Monastique à l’Époque
Carolingienne’, in: Cahiers d’Histoire et d’Archéologie 10-12 (1936-1937), pp. 3144.; 194-205; 359-383; 608-622 and 740-762.
Dulcy, Suzanne, La Règle de Saint Benoît d’Aniane et la Reforme Monastique à l’Époque
Carolingienne, Nîmes 1935.
Duley, Martine, ‘Les relations entre Lérins et Marseille: Eucher et Cassien’, in: Yann Codou
and Michel Lauwers (eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge,
Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 63-83.
Dumézil, Bruno, ‘L'affaire Agrestius de Luxeuil: hérésie et régionalisme dans la Burgondie
du VIIe siècle’, in: Médiévales 52 (2007), pp. 135-152.
Dumézil, Bruno, ‘La conversion des Warasques du Jura au VIIe siècle: mission ou
christianisation?’, in: Philippe Depreux (ed.), Christianisierung und Sozialwandel am
Rande des christli- chen Abendlandes, Colloque de la Mission Historique Française en
Allemagne, Göttingen, 7 juillet 2004.
Dumézil, Bruno, ‘Le patrice Dynamius et son réseau: culture aristocratique et transformation
des pouvoirs autour de Lérins dans la seconde moitié du VIe siècie’, in: Yann Codou
and Michel Lauwers (eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge,
Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 167-194.
Dumézil, Bruno, La reine Brunehaut, Paris: Fayard 2008.
Dumm, Demetrius, The Theological Basis of Virginity According to St. Jerome, Latrobe
(Penn.): St. Vincent Archabby 1961.
Dümmler, Ernst, ‘Ekkehard IV von St Gallen’, Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum 14 (1869),
pp. 1-73.
Dumville, David D., English Caroline Script and Monastic History. Studies in Benedictinism
950-1030, Woodbridge 1993.
Dumville, David D., Saint Patrick, AD 493-1993, Woodbridge ??.
Dumville, David N, ‘St Catróe of Metz and the Hagiography of Exoticism’, in: John Carey,
Máire Herbert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and
Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 172-180.
Duncan, Elizabeth, ‘The Irish and their books’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven Meeder (eds.), The
Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture, and Religion, London/New
York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 214-230.
Duncan, Sandra ‘Signa de caelo in the Lives of St Cuthbert: the Impact of biblical images
and exegesis on early medieval hagiography’, in: The Heythrop Jounal 41 (2000), pp.
399-412.
Dunn, Geoffrey (ed.), The Bishop of Rome in Late Antiquity, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2015.
Dunn, Geoffrey D., ‘Infected Sheep and Diseased Cattle, or the Pure and Holy Flock:
Cyprian’s pastoral care of virgins’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 11 (2003),
pp. 1-20.
Dunn, Marilyn, ‘Ascetiscism and monasticism, II: Western’, in: The Cambridge History of
Christianity, 2: Constantine to c. 600, Cambridge 2007.
Dunn, Marilyn, ‘Columbanus, Charisma and the Revolt of the Monks of Bobbio’, in: Peritia
20 (2008), pp. 1-27.
Dunn, Marilyn, ‘Mastering Benedict: monastic rules and their authors in the early medieval
West’, in: English Historical Review 105 (1990), pp. 567-594.
Dunn, Marilyn, ‘Paradigms of penance’, in: Journal of Medieval Monastic Studies 1 (2012),
pp. 17-39.
Dunn, Marilyn, ‘The Master and St Benedict: a rejoinder’, in: English Historical Review 107
(1992), pp. 104-111
Dunn, Marilyn, The Christianization of the Anglo-Saxons, London: Continuum 2009.
Dunn, Marilyn, The Emergence of Monasticism. From the Desert Fathers to the Early Middle
Ages, Oxford/Malden, MS: Blackwell 2000.
Dunning, Benjamin H., Aliens and Sojourners: Self as Other in Early Christianity,
Philadelphia: UPennP 2009.
Dunning, Benjamin H., Specters of Paul. Sexual Difference in Early Christian Thought,
Philadelphia: UPennPress 2011.
Dunphy, Graeme (ed.), Encyclopedia of the Medieval Chronicle, Leiden: Brill 2010.
Dunphy, Walter, ‘Rufinus the Syrian: myth and reality’, in: Augustiniana 59:1-2 (2009), pp.
79-157.
Dupond, Anthony, Gratia in Augustine’s Sermones ad Populum during the Pelagian
Controversy, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2012.
Dupont, Véronique, ‘Scholastique et Benoît, Macrine et Grégoire’, in: Collectanea
Cisterciensia 65 (2003), pp. 62-67.
Dupraz, L., Les Passions de S. Maurice d’Agaune. Essai sur l’historicité de la tradition et
contribution à l’étude de l’armée pré-Dioclétienne (269-286) et des canonisations
tardives de la fin du IVe siècle, Fribourg 1961.
Duquesne, J. Saint Éloi, Paris, 1985.
Dürig, Walter, ‘Disciplina. Eine Studie zum Bedeutungsumfang des Wortes in der Sprache
der Liturgie und der Väter’, in: Sacris Erudiri 4 (1952), pp. 245-279.
Durkheim, Émile, The Elementary Forms of Religious Life, Oxford 2001.
Dutsch, Dorota, ‘Nenia: Gender, Genre, and Lament in Ancient Rome’, in: Ann Suter (ed.),
Lament: Studies in the Ancient Mediterranean and Beyond, Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2008, pp. 258-80.
Dutton, Paul Edward, ‘The desert war of a Carolingian monk’, in: Journal of Medieval and
Early Modern Studies|Microhistory and the historical imagination: new frontiers 47:1
(2017), pp. 75-119.
Dutton, Paul Edward, Carolingian Civilisation. A Reader, Peterborough (Ontario)/Lewiston
(New York)/Cardiff 1993.
Dutton, Paul Edward, Charlemagne’s Mustache and Other Cultural Clusters of a Dark Age,
New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2004.
Dutton, Paul Edward, The Politics of Dreaming in the Carolingian Empire, Lincoln/London:
Nebraska University Press 1994.
Duval, A. and J. de Charry, ‘Règles et constitutions religieuses’, in: Dictionnaire de
Spiritualité, vol. 13, Paris 1988, pp. 287-300.
Duval, N., ‘L’Autel paléochretien: Les progrés depuis le livre de Bran (1924) et les questions
à résoudre’, in: Hortus Artium Medievalium 11 (2005), pp. 7-17.
Duval, N., ‘L’iconographie des ‘villas africaines’ et la vie rurale dans ‘Afrique romaine de
l’antiquité tardive’, in: Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique nu Nord. Acres du IIIe
coloque international, Paris 1986, pp. 163-176.
Duval, N., ‘Les édifices de culte des origines à lépoque constantinienne’, in: Atti del IX
Congresso Internazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Rome 1978), pp. 513-537.
Duval, N., ‘Les témoignages archéologiques du monachisme nord-africain’, in: Le site
monastique copte des Kellia: Sources historiques et explorations archéologiques,
actes du Colloque de Genève, Genf 1986), pp. 273-287.
Duval, Noël (ed.), Premiers monuments chrétiens de la Gaule, 2 vols, Paris 1996.
Duval, Yvette, Auprès des saints corps et âme. L’inhumation “ad sanctos” dans la chrétienté
d’Orient et d’Occident du IIIe au VIIe siècle, Paris 1988.
Dvornik, Frantiçek, ‘Emporers, Popes and General Councils’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 6
(1951), pp. 3-23.
Dwyer, P. O., Céli Dé. Spiritual Reform in Ireland, 750-900, Dublin: Editions Tailliura 1981.
Dyas, Dee, Pilgrimage in Medieval English Literature, 700-1500, Woodbridge: Boydell and
Brewer 2001.
Dyck, Andrew R, ‘On the Interpretation of Cicero, De Republica’, in: Classical Quarterly
48:2 (1998), pp. 564-68.
Dyer, Joseph, ‘Observations on the divine office in the Rule of the Master’, in: Margot E.
Fassler und Rebecca A. Baltzer (eds.), The Divine Office in the Latin Middle Ages,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2000, pp. 74-98.
Dyer, Joseph, ‘The Psalms in Monastic Prayer’, in: Nancy van Deusen (ed.), The Place of the
Psalms in the Intellectual Culture of the Middle Ages, Albany: SUNY Press 1999, pp.
59-89.
Dysinger, Luke, ‘Healing Judgment: “Medical hermeneutics” in the Writings of Evagrius
Ponticus’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra
eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 140), pp. 75-105.
Dzierzbicka, Dorota, ‘Wine Consumption and Usage in Egypt’s Monastic Communities (6th8th Century)’, in: A. Łajatar, A. Obłuski, and I. Zych (eds.), Aegyptus et Nubia
Christiana: The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th
Birthday, Warsaw: Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology 2016, pp. 99-111.
E-Earenfight, Theresa, Queenship in Medieval Europe, Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave
2013.
Eastwood, Bruce S., Ordering the Heavens: Roman Astronomy and Cosmology in the
Carolingian Renaissance, Leiden: Brill 2007.
Eastwood, Bruce S., Sciences in the Carolingian World, Turnhout: Brepols 2008.
Ebbeler, Jennifer, Disciplining Christians. Correction and Community in Augustine’s Letters,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012.
Eberhard, Url, Das mittelalterliche Geschichtswerk “Casus sancti Galli”: eine
Bestandesaufnahme, St. Gallen: Historischer Verein des Kantons St. Gallen 1969.
Eberhardt, Otto, Via regia. Der Fürstenspiegel Smaragds von St. Michiel und seine
literarische Gattungen, Münster 1977 (Münstersche Mittelalterschriften, vol. 28).
Eberl, Immo, ‘Das Iren-Kloster Honau und seine Regel’, in: Heinz Löwe (ed.), Die Iren und
Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart 1982, pp. 219-238.
Eberle, Luke, The Rule of the Master, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1977.
Ebling, Horst, Prosopographie der Amtsträger des Merowingerreiches von Chlothar II. (613)
bis Karl Martell (741), Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag 1974 (Beihefte der Francia, vol.
2).
Eckstein, Lina, Women under Monasticism, 500-1000, Cambridge 1986.
Edel, Doris, Cultural Identity and Cultural Integration. Ireland and Europe in the Early
Middle Ages, Dublin 1995.
Edelstein, Wolfgang, Eruditio et Sapientia: Weltbilder und Erziehung in der Karolingerzeit:
Untersuchungen zu Alcuins Briefen, Freiburg im Breisgau 1965.
Eder, Christine E., Die Schule des Klosters Tegernsee im frühen Mittelalter im Spiegel der
Tegernseer Handschriften, Munich 1972.
Edmondson, Jonathan, ‘Public Dress and Social Control in Late Republican and Early
Imperial Rome’, in: Jonathan Edmondson (ed.), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of
Roman Culture, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2008, pp. 21-46.
Edward James, Europe's Barbarians, AD 200-600, Harlow: Longman, 2009.
Edwards, Catherine, Death in Ancient Rome, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press 2007.
Edwards, Jennifer C., Superior Women: Medieval Female Authority in Poitiers’ Abbey of
Sainte-Croix, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2019.
Edwards, Mark J., Christians, Gnostics and Philosophers in Late Antiquity, Burlington VT:
Ashgate 2012.
Edwards, Mark J., Optatus: Against the Donatists, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press
2001 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 27).
Edwards, Mark J., Religions of the Constantinian Empire, Oxford: Oxford University Press,
2016
Edwards, Mark, Image, Word and God in the Early Christian Centuries, Burlington VT:
Ashgate 2013.
Edwards, Nancy (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, Leeds:
Maney Publishing 2009 (Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph, vol. 29).
Edwards, Nancy, Máire Ní Mhaonaigh and Roy Flechner, ‘Converting the Isles: reflections
and reconsiderations’, in Nancy Edwards, Máire Ní Mhaonaigh, and Roy Flechner
(eds.), Transforming Landscapes of Belief in the Early Medieval Insular World and
Beyond. Converting the Isles II, Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp. 489-511.
Edwards, Nancy, Máire Ní Mhaonaigh, and Roy Flechner (eds.), Transforming Landscapes
of Belief in the Early Medieval Insular World and Beyond. Converting the Isles II,
Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Effros, Bonnie and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020.
Effros, Bonnie, ‘Appearance and Ideology: Creating Distinction between Clerics and
Laypersons in Early Medieval Gaul’, in: Désirée Koslin and Janet Snyder (eds.),
Encountering Medieval Textiles and Dress: Objects, Texts, Images, New York:
Palgrave Macmillan 2002, pp. 7-24.
Effros, Bonnie, ‘Images of Sanctity: Contrasting Descriptions of Radegund by Venantius
Fortunatus and Gregory’, in: UCLA Historical Journal 10 (1990): 38-58.
Effros, Bonnie, ‘Monuments and memory: repossessing ancient remains in early medieval
Gaul’, in: Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies
of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln 2001 (The Transformation of
the Roman World, vol. 6), pp. 93-118.
Effros, Bonnie, ‘The ritual significance of vessels in the formation of Merovingian Christian
communities’, in: Richard Corradini, Max Diesenberger and Helmut Reimitz (eds.),
The Construction of Communities in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden: Brill 2003, pp.
213-227.
Effros, Bonnie, Caring for Body and Soul. Burial and Afterlife in the Merovingian World,
University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press 2002.
Effros, Bonnie, Creating Community with Food and Drink in Merovingian Gaul, New York
2002.
Effros, Bonnie, Merovingian Mortuary Archaeology and the Making of the Early Middle
Ages, London: University of California Press 2003.
Efthymiadis, Stephanos (ed.), The Ashgate Research Companion to Byzantine Hagiography.
2 vols., Ashgate: Farnham 2011-14.
Efthymiadis, Stephanos, ‘Le monastère de la Source à Constantinople et ses deux recueils de
miracles. Entre hagiographie et patriographie’, in: id., Hagiography in Byzantium,
Farnham: Ashgate 2011, pp. 283-309.
Efthymiadis, Stéphanos, ‘Les saints d’Italie méridionale (IXe-Xe s.) et leur rôle dans la
société locale’, in: E. Fisher, S. Papaioannou and D. Sullivan (eds.), Byzantine
Religious Culture: Studies in Honor of Alice-Mary Talbot, Leiden: Brill 2011, pp.
347-72.
Egea Vivancos, Alejandro, ‘Monasterios cristianos primitivos en el Alto Éufrates sirio: el
complejo rupestre de Magāra Sarasat’, in: Liber Annuus: Annual of the Studium
Biblicum Franciscanum Jerusalem 56 (2006), pp. 469-498.
Egender, Nikolas, ‘Dorotheus of Gaza and Benedict of Nursia’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly 44:2 (2009), pp. 145-160.
Egeria: Monuments of Faith in the Medieval Mediterranean (Hellenic Ministry of Culture,
2008?), 37-46.
Eggenberger, Peter, Philippe Jaton and Nicolas Schätti, ‘La “refondation” de Romainmôtier
au VIIe siècle. Les résultats ambigus des recherches historiques et archéologiques’,
in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son
Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 361-374.
Eggers, H. ‘Die Annahme des Christentums im Spiegel der deutschen Sprachgeschichte’, in:
Knut Schäferdiek (ed.), Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte 2: Die Kirche des
früheren Mittelalters, München: Chr. Kaiser 1978, pp. 466-504.
Eggert, V, ‘Etudes des elevations de l’enclos saint-Cesaire; extrait de L’enclos Saint- Césaire
à Arles: du groupe épiscopal primitif au couvent médiéval; Projet Collectif de
Recherche 2006-2008 sous la direction de Marc Heijmans; rapport intermédiaire
campagne 2006’, Site Patrimoine de la ville d’Arles, 2006.
http://www.patrimoine.ville-arles.fr/document/enclos-st-cesaire-elevationseggert.pdf.
Eggert, Wolfgang and Barbara Pätzold, Wir-Gefühl und Regnum Saxonum bei
frühmittelalterlichen Geschichtsschreibern, Weimar 1984.
Egmond, Wolfert S. van, ‘The Audience of Early Medieval Hagiographical Texts: Some
Questions Revisited’, in: Marco Mostert (ed.), New Approaches to Medieval
Communication, Turnhout: Brepols 1999, pp. 41-67.
Egmond, Wolfert S. van, Conversing the the Saints. Communication in Pre-Carolingian
Hagiography from Auxerre, Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
Ehlers, Caspar, ‘Franken und Sachsen gründen Klöster’, in: Martin Hoernes and Hedwig
Röckelein (eds.), Gandersheim und Essen: Vergleichende Untersuchungen zu
sächsischen Frauenstiften. Essener Forschungen zum Frauenstift, vol. 4, Essen:
Klartext 2006, pp. 11-32.
Ehlers, Caspar, ‘Könige, Klöster und der Raum. Die Entwicklung der kirchlichen
Topographie Westfalens und Ostsachsens in karolingischer und ottonischer Zeit’, in:
Westfälische Zeitschrift 153 (2003), pp. 189-216.
Ehrman, Bert D., Lost Christianities. The Battles for Scripture and the Faiths we never knew,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2003.
Eichler, Danie, Fränkische Reichsversammlungen unter Ludwig dem Frommen, MGH
Studien und Texte, vol. 45, Hannover: Hahn 2007.
Eichner, Ina, ‘Bücher und Bucheinbände des Paulusklosters (Deir el-Bachît) in ThebenWest/Oberägypten’, in: Christian Gastgeber and Falko Daim (eds.), Byzantium as
Bridge between West and East: Proceedings of the International Conference, Vienna,
3rd-5th May 2012, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
2015, pp. 241-250.
Eickels, Klaus van, ‘“Homagium” and “Amicitia”: Rituals of Peace and their Significance in
the Anglo-French Negotiations of the Twelfth Century’, in: Francia 24.1 (1997), pp.
133-140.
Eizenhöfer, Leo, Petrus Siffrim, Leo Cunibert Mohlberg, Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, and
Bibliothèque nationale (France) (eds.), Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Aeclesiae
Ordinis Anni Circuli: (Cod. Vat. Reg. Lat. 216/Paris Bibl. Nat. 7193, 41/56):
(Sacramentarium Gelasianum), Rerum Ecclesiasticarum Documenta 4, Rome: Herder
1960.
Ekelund, Robert B. and Robert D. Tollison (eds.), Economic Origins of Roman Christianity,
Chicago: University of Chicago Press 2011.
Ekirch, Roger A., At Day’s Close. Night in Times Past, New York/London: W. W. Norton &
Company 2006.
El Kholi, Susann, Lektüre in Frauenkonventen des ostfränkisch-deutschen Reiches vom 8.
Jahrhundert bis zur Mitte des 13. Jahrhunderts, Würzburg 1997 (Würzburger
Wissenschaftliche Schriften. Reihe Literaturwissenschaft, vol. 203).
Elder, Rozanne E. (ed.), From Cloister to Classroom. Monastic and Scholastic Approaches to
Truth, Kalamazoo (Michigan) 1986 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 90).
Eliade, Mircea, The Sacred and the Profane. The Nature of Religion, San Diego 1987 (orig.
New York: Harcourt 1959).
Elias, Norbert, Über den Prozeß der Zivilisation, 2 vols., Bern: Francke 21969.
Eliott, Dyan, ‘Tertullian, the Angelic Life, and the Bride of Christ’, in: Lisa Bitel and Felice
Lifshitz (eds.), Gender and Christianity in Medieval Europe: New Perspectives,
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2008, pp. 16-33.
Elise Louviot (éd.), La formule au Moyen Âge, Atelier de recherche sur les textes médiévaux
15.
Ellger, Otfried, ‘Das “Raumkonzept” der Aachener Institutio sanctimonialium von 816 und
die Topographie sächischer Frauenstifte im früheren Mittelalter’, in: Jan Gerchow and
Thomas Schilp (eds.), Essen und die sächsischen Frauenstifte im Frühmittelalter,
Essen: Klartext 2003, pp. 129-160.
Ellger, Otfried, Die Michaelskirche zu Fulda als Zeugnis der Totenseelsorge. Zur Konzeption
einer Friedhofs- und Grabkirche im karolingischen Kloster Fulda,
Veröffentlichungen des Fuldaer Geschichtsvereins, vol. 55, Fulda: Parzeller 1989.
Elliot, Michael D., ‘Boniface, Incest, and the Earliest Extant Version of Pope Gregory I’s
Libellus responsionum (JE 1843)’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für
Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 100 (2004), pp. 62-111.
Elliott, Alison Goddard, Roads to Paradise: Reading the Lives of the Early Saints, Hanover:
University Press of New England 1987.
Elliott, Dyan, ‘Pollution, illusion, and masculine disarray: nocturnal emissions and the
sexuality of the clergy’, in: Karma Lochrie, Peggy McCracken, and James A. Schulz
(eds.), Constructing Medieval Sexuality, Minneapolis, MN/London: University of
Minnesota Press 1997, pp. 1-23.
Elliott, Dyan, ‘Women and confession: from empowerment to pathology’, in: Mary C. Erler
(ed.), Gendering the Master Narrative: Women and Power in the Middle Ages, Ithaca,
N.Y.: Cornell University Press 2003, pp. 31-51.
Elliott, Dyan, Fallen Bodies. Pollution, Sexuality, and Demonology in the Middle Ages,
Philadelphia: University of Penssilvania Press 1998.
Elliott, Dyan, Spiritual Marriage. Sexual Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock, Princeton NJ:
Princeton University Press 1993.
Elliott, Dyan, The Bride of Christ goes to Hell. Metaphor and Embodiment in the Lives of
Pious Women, Philadelphia: UPennPress 2011.
Elliott, J. K., The Apocryphal New Testament, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2005.
Ellis, Linda and Frank L. Kidner (eds.), Travel, Communication and Geography in Late
Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate 2003.
Elm, Eva and Nicole Hartmann (eds.), Demons in Late Antiquity, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter
2020.
Elm, Eva, ‘Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit im Übergang von der Spätantike zum frühen
Mittelalter: Drei Bischofsviten aus Lérins’, in: Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 39 (2004),
pp. 21-30.
Elm, Eva, Die Macht der Weisheit: Das Bild des Bischofs in der „Vita Augustini” des
Possidius und anderen spätantiken und frühmittelalterlichen Bischofsviten,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2003.
Elm, Kaspar and Michel Parisse (eds.), Doppelklöster und andere Formen der symbiose
Männlicher und weiblicher Religiosen im Mittelalter, Berliner Historische Studien,
Ordensstudien 18.8, Berlin 1992.
Elm, Kaspar and Michel Parisse (eds.), Doppelklöster und andere Formen der Symbiose
männlicher und weiblicher Religiosen im Mittelalter, Berlin: Duncker & Humblot
1992.
Elm, Kaspar, ‘Le personnel masculin au service des religieuses au Moyen Âge’, in: Les
religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos jours. Actes du
Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29 Septembre - 2
Octobre 1988, Saint-Etienne 1994, pp. 331-334.
Elm, Kaspar, Erwerbspolitik und Wirtschaftsweise mittelalterlicher Orden und Klöster,
Berlin 1992.
Elm, Susanna, ‘Ascetics and Monastics in the Early Fifth Century’, in: Michael Maas (ed.),
The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Attila, Cambridge; Cambridge University
Press 2015, pp. 303-326.
Elm, Susanna, ‘Evagrius Ponticus’ Sententiae ad Virginem’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 45
(1991), pp. 97-120.
Elm, Susanna, ‘Introduction’ (to a special issue on Peter Brown’s Rise and function of the
holy man), in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1998), pp. 343-351.
Elm, Susanna, ‘The Polemical Use of Genealogies: Jerome’s Classification of Pelagius and
Evagrius Ponticus’, in: Studia Patristica 33 (1997), pp. 311-318.
Elm, Susanna, ‘The Sententiae ad virginem by Evagrius Ponticus and the Problem of Early
Monastic Rules’, in: Augustinianum 30 (1990), pp. 393-404.
Elm, Susanna, ‘Virgins of God’. The Making of Ascetism in Late Antiquity, Oxford:
Clarendon Press 1994.
Elm, Susanna, ‘Waiting for Theodosius, or The Ascetic and the City: Gregory of Nazianzus
aon Maximus the Philosopher’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.),
Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of
Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 182-197.
Elm, Susanna, Virgins of God: The Making of Asceticism in Late Antiquity, Oxford/New
York: Oxford University Press 1994.
Elmhäuser, Konrad, Das Polyptichon von Saint-German-des-Prés, 2 vols.,
Köln/Weimar/Wien 1995.
Elsner, Jaś, ‘Beyond Compare: Pagan Saint and Christian God in Late Antiquity’, in: Critical
Inquiry 35 (2009), pp. 655-683.
Elsner, Jaś, ‘The Itinerarium Burdigalense: Politics and Salvation in the Geography of
Constantine’s Empire’, in: The Journal of Roman Studies 90 (January 2000), pp. 181195.
Embach, Michael, ‘Einflüsse der irisch-angelsächsischen Schriftkultur des Mittelalters im
Raum Trier-Echternach: mit einem Blick auf Bischof Israel’, in: Kurtrierisches
Jahrbuch 46 (2006), pp. 43-78.
Emerick, Judson J., ‘Building more romano in Francia during the third quarter of the eighth
century: the abbey church of Saint-Denis and its model’, in: Claudia Bolgia,
Rosamond McKitterick and John Osborne (eds.), Rome Across Time and Space,
Cultural Transmission and the Exchange of Ideas, c. 500-1400, Cambridge 2011, pp.
125-150.
Emmel, Stephen, ‘Shenoute of Atripe and the Christian Deconstruction of Temples in Egypt’,
in: Johannes Hahn, Stephen Emmel and Ulrich Gotter (eds.), From Temple to Church:
Destruction and Renewal of Local Cultic Topography in Late Antiquity, Religions in
the Graeco-Roman World, vol. 163, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2008, pp. 161-201.
Emmel, Stephen, ‘Shenoute the Archimandrite: the extraordinary scope (and difficulties) of
his writings’, in: Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies / Journal de la
Société canadienne pour les études coptes 10 (2018), pp. 9-36.
Emmel, Stephen, ‘Shenoute the Monk: The Early Monastic Career of Shenoute the
Archimandrite’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo
tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 140), pp. 151-174.
Emmel, Stephen, ‘The Christian book in Egypt: innovation and the Coptic tradition’, in: John
L. Sharpe III and Kimberly Van Kampen (eds.), The Bible as Book: The Manuscript
Tradition, London: British Library 1998, pp. 35-43.
Emmel, Stephen, Johannes Hahn and Ulrich Gotter (eds.), From Temple to Church:
Destruction and Renewal of Local Cultic Topography in Late Antiquity, Religions in
the Graeco-Roman World, vol. 163, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2008.
Emmel, Stephen, Shenoute’s Literary Corpus, CSCO 599, Leuven 2004.
Emmerson, Richard K. (ed.), Key Figures in Medieval Europe, Abington: Routledge 2009.
Emms, Richard, ‘St Augustine’s Abbey, Canterbury, and the “first books of the whole
English church”’, in: Studies in Church History 38 (2004), pp. 32-45.
Encyclopedia of Early Christianity, 2 Bde, 1997.
Encyclopedia of Medieval Dress and Textiles of the British Isles, c. 450-1450, edited by Gale
Owen Crocker, Elizabeth Coatsworth, Maria Hayward and Karet Watts, Leiden: Brill
2011.
Encyclopedia of the Bible and its Reception, online, Landsberg: De Gruyter 2010.
Encyclopedia of the Early Church, Cambridge 1992.
Encyclopedia of the Medieval Chronicle, ed. by Graeme Dunphy, Leiden: Brill 2010.
Endruweit, Günter and Gisela Trommsdorff (eds.), Wörterbuch der Soziologie, 3 vols.,
Stuttgart 1989.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Benedikt von Aniane und der Codex regularum Clm 28118 der bayerischen
Staatsbibliothek München’, in: Studia Monastica 57 (2015), pp. 69-90.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Benedikt von Aniane und die karolingische Reichsidee: zur politischen
Theologie des Frühmittelalters’, in: Gregorio Penco (ed.), Cultura e Spiritualità nella
Traditione Monastica. Studia Anselmiana, vol. 103, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S.
Anselmo 1990, pp. 67-103.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Das frühe benediktinische Mönchtum. Spiritualität und bildende Kunst’, in:
Roberto Cassanelli and Eduardo López-Tello García (eds.), Benediktinische Kunst.
Kultur und Geschichte eines europäischen Erbes, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner
2007, pp. 47-68.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Das Karolingische Mönchtum und die heutigen Benediktiner’, in:
Himmlisches mit Irdischem verbinden. Für Äbtissin Edeltraud Forster OSB, ed. by the
Benediktinerinnenabtei St. Hildegard Eibingen, Eibingen 1992, pp. 83-95.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Die Herkunft des „Ordo Regularis”’, in: Revue Bénédictine 77 (1967), pp.
264-297.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Die Lambacher Handschrift CML XXXI aus dem neunten Jahrhundert und
ihr Codex Regularum’, in: Revue bénédictine 124:2 (2014), pp. 325-347.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Eigil, Das Leben des Abtes Sturmi (Lateinischer Text mit deutscher
Übersetzung)’, in: Fuldaer Geschichtsblätter 56 (1980), pp. 17-49.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Kassius Hallinger (1911-1991) und die Erforschung des
hochmittelalterlichen Mönchtums’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für
Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 79 (1993), pp. 278-293.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Liudger und das fränkische Mönchtum seiner Zeit’, in: St. Liudger. Zeuge
des Glaubens - Apostel der Friesen und Sachsen. Gedenkschrift zur Erinnerung an die
Geburt des Heiligen vor 1250 Jahren, Essen-Werden 1992, pp. 138-158.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Regeltext und Romverehrung. Zur Frage der Verbreitung der Regula
Benedicti im Frühmittelalter’, in: Römische Quartalschrift 81 (1986), pp. 39-60.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Status quaestionis circa la tradizione del commento di Ildemaro alla Regula
Benedicti, in: Il monachesimo italiano dall’età longobarda all’età ottoniana (secc.
VIII-X)’, in: Giovanni Spinelli (ed.), Atti del VII Convegno di studi storici sull’Italia
benedettina, Nonantola (Modena), 10-13 settembre 2003. Italia Benedettina, vol. 27,
Cesena 2006, pp. 47-66.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Sturmi von Fulda und die benediktinische Spiritualität’, in: Fuldaer
Geschichtsblätter 56 (1980), pp. 1-16.
Engelbert, Pius, ‘Zur Frühgeschichte des Bobbienser Skriptoriums’, in: Revue Bénédictine 78
(1986), pp. 220-260.
Engelbert, Pius, Der Codex Regularum des Benedikt von Aniane, St. Ottilien: Eos Editions
2016.
Engelbert, Pius, Die Vita Sturmi des Eigil von Fulda. Literarkritisch-historische
Untersuchung und Edition, Marburg 1968 (Veröffentlichungen der Historischen
Kommission für Hessen und Waldeck, vol. 29).
Engelbrecht, Edward, ‘God's milk: an orthodox confession of the Eucharist’, in: Journal of
Early Christian Studies 7:4 (1999), pp. 509-526.
Engelmann, Ursmar, ‘Monachi Peregrini’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 3/4 (1974/1975), pp.
121-124.
Engen, John van (ed.), Educating People of Faith. Exploring the History of Christian and
Jewish Communities, Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. 2004.
Engen, John van, ‘Historiographical Approaches to Monasticism in the Long Twelfth
Century’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of
Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 649-666.
Engen, John van, Religion in the History of the Medieval West, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004.
Enos, Richard Leo and Roger Thompson, The Rhetoric of St. Augustine of Hippo, Baylor
University Press 2008.
Enrich Hoja, Jordi, Jean Enrich Hoja and Jordina Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, ‘Eremitoris
rupestres altmedievals a la Catalunya central: una recerca sobre cristianisme rural’, in:
I Congrés d’Arqueologia Medieval i Moderna a Catalunya, ed. Associació Catalana
per a la Recerca en Arqueologia Medieval, Igualada 2000, pp. 260-281.
Enright, Michael, Prophecy and Kingship in Adomnáns Life of Saint Columba, Dublin: Four
Courts Press 2013.
Epp, Verena and Christoph H. F. Meyer (eds.), Recht und Konsens im frühen Mittelalter,
Stuttgart: Thorbecke 2017 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 82).
Epp, Verena, ‘Männerfreundschaft und Frauendienst bei Venantius Fortunatus’, in: Thomas
Kornbichler and Wolfgang Maaz (eds.), Variationen der Liebe: Historische
Psychologie der Geschlechterbeziehung, Tübingen: Kimmerle 1995, pp. 9-26.
Epp, Verena, ‘Rituale frühmittelalterlicher ‘amicitia’’, in: Gerd Althoff (ed.), Formen und
Funktionen Öffentlicher Kommunikation im Mittelalter, Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 2001, pp. 11-24 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 51).
Epp, Verena, Amicitia, Stuttgart 1999 (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol.
44).
Epperlein, Siegfried, Herrschaft und Volk im karolingischen Imperium, Berlin 1969.
Epstein, A. W., ‘The Problem of Provincialism: Byzantine monasteries in Cappadocia and
Monks in South Italy, in: Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 42 (1979),
pp. 28-46.
Erhart, Peter and Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Bücher des Lebens - Lebendige Bücher, St.
Gallen 2010, pp. 183-189.
Erhart, Peter, ‘“Carta ista amalfitana est et nescitur legere”. The Charters of Cava dei Tirreni
and their Evidence for Early Medieval Archival Practice’, in: Gazette du livre
médiéval 50 (2007), pp. 27-39.
Erhart, Peter, ‘Beziehungen der Abtei St. Gallen zum Oberaargau’, in: Jahrbuch des
Oberaargaus 53 (2010), pp. 149-176
Erhart, Peter, ‘Contentiones inter monachos. Ethnische und politische Identität in
monastischen Gemeinschaften des Frühmittelalters’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob
Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early
Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 12/Denkschriften der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse,
vol. 344), pp. 373-388.
Erhart, Peter, ‘Die «terra sancti Galli» im Frühmittelalter’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl
Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine
Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag
am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 309-320.
Erhart, Peter, ‘Tra Luxeuil e Bobbio: le vie dei santi Colombano e Gallo’, in: Eleonora
Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e
culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au
Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 283-291.
Erhart, Peter, Karl Heidecker and Bernhard Zeller (eds.), Die Privaturkunden der
Karolingerzeit, Dietikon/Zürich 2009.
Ermatinger, James W., The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Oxford: Greenwood
2004.
Ermini Pani, Letizia (ed.), Committenza, scelte insediative e organizzazione patrimoniale nel
medioevo. Proceedings of the International Conference (Tergu, September 15th-17th
2006), Spoleto 2007.
Ermini Pani, Letizia (ed.), Gli spazi della vita comunitaria. Proceedings of the International
Conference (Roma-Subiaco, June, 8th-10th 2015), Spoleto 2016.
Ermini Pani, Letizia (ed.), Le valli dei monaci. Proceedings of the International Conference
(Roma-Subiaco, May 17th-19th 2010), Spoleto 2012.
Ermini Pani, Letizia (ed.), Teoria e practica del lavoro nel monachesimo altomedievale.
Proceedings of the International Conference (Roma-Subiaco, June 7-9 2013), Spoleto
2015.
Ernest, James D., The Bible in Athanasius of Alexandria, The Bible in Ancient Christianity,
vol. 2, Leiden: Brill 2004.
Ernout, Alfred, Jacques André, and Antoine Meillet, Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue
latine: histoire des mots, 4th ed. corr, Paris: Klincksieck 2001.
Escolan, Philippe, Monachisme et Eglise. Le monachisme syien au VIIe siècle.
Esders, Stefan and Steffen Patzold, ‘From Justinian to Louis the Pious: inalienability of
church property and the sovereignty of a ruler in the ninth century’, in: Dorine van
Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene
van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks. Religion and Power
in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in Honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 386-408.
Esders, Stefan, ‘Te usero herano misso. Überlieferungs- und Gebrauchskontext des Essener
altsächsischen Heberegisters aus dem 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Frühmittelalterliche
Studien: Jahrbuch des Instituts für Frühmittelalterforschung der Universität Münster
51 (2017), pp. 57-86.
Esders, Stefan, ‘Te usero herano misso. Überlieferungs- und Gebrauchskontext des Essener
altsächsischen Heberegisters aus dem 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Frühmittelalterliche
Studien 51 (2017), pp. 57-86.
Esders, Stefan, Die Formierung der Zensualität: Zur kirchlichen Transformation des
spätrömischen Patronatswesens im frühen Mittelalter: Ostfildern 2010.
Esders, Stefan, Nationes quam plures conquiri: Amandus of Maastricht, Compulsory Baptism
and “Christian universal mission” in 7th century Gaul, forthcoming.
Esders, Stefan, Römische Rechtstradition und merowingisches Königtum: Zum
Rechtscharakter politischer Herrschaft in Burgund im 6. und 7. Jahrhundert,
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck&Ruprecht 1997 (Veröffentlichungen des Max-PlanckInstituts für Geschichte, vol. 134).
Esler, Philip F. (ed.), The Early Christian Word, Routledge 2004.
Esmoyl, Andrea, Geliebte oder Ehefrau? Konkubinen im frühen Mittelalter, Boehlau 2002.
Espejo Muriel, Carlos, El deseo negado. Aspectos de la problemática homosexual en la vida
monástica (siglos III-VI d. C.), Granada: Universidad de Granada 1991.
Espelo, Dorine van, ‘Rulers, popes and bishops: the historical context of the ninth-century
Cologne Codex Carolinus manuscript (Codex Vindobonensis 449)’ , in: Dorine van
Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene
van Renswoude and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in
the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 455-471.
Espelo, Dorine van, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers,
Irene van Renswoude and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and
Power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in Honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2016.
Essen, Leon van der, ‘Bertila’, in: Dictionnaire d’histoire et de géographie ecclésiastiques,
vol. 8, Paris: Letouzey et Ané 1935, col. 1004-1005.
Essen, Leon van der, Étude critique et littéraire sur les vitae des saints mérovingiens de
l’ancienne Belgique, Löwen/Paris: Bur. du Recueil 1907.
Estangüi-Gómez, Raúl, Byzance face aux Ottomans. Exercice du pouvoir et contrôle du
territoire sous les derniers Paléologues (milieu XIVe-milieu XVe siècle), Paris 2014.
Étaix, Raymond, ‘Un florilège ascétique attribué indûment à Saint Benoît d’Aniane’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 88 (1978) 247-260.
Étaix, René and Bernard de Vregille, ‘Les manuscrits de Besançon, P. Fr. Chifflet et la
bibliothèque Bouhier’, in: Scriptorium 24 (1970), pp. 27-39.
Etchingham, Colmán, ‘Bishops and abbots in the early Irish church, with some observations
on the Irish perceptions of Rome’, in: Enrico Menestò (ed.), Chiese locali e chiese
regionali nell'alto Medioevo: Spoleto, 4-9 aprile 2013, Spoleto: Centro Italiano di
Studi sull'Alto Medioevo 2014, pp. 1073-1093.
Etchingham, Colmàn, Church Organisation in Ireland, a.d. 650 to 1000, Maynooth 1999.
Eugen, ‘Bemerkungen zu zwei merowingischen Bischofsprivilegien und einem Papstprivileg
des 7. Jahrhunderts für merowingische Klöster’, in: Arno Borst (ed.), Mönchtum,
Episkopat und Adel zur Gründungszeit des Klosters Reichenau, Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1974 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 20), pp. 215-249.
Euw, Anton von, ‘Alkuin als Lehrer der Komputistik und Rhetorik Karls des Grossen im
Spiegel der St. Galler Hanschriften’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin
von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof
2010, pp. 251-262.
Evagrius Scholasticus, Historia Ecclesiastica/Kirchengeschichte, tr. Adelheid Hübner,
Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
Evans, Craig A., ‘Tradition and the cultural landscape: an archaeology of place’, in:
Archaeological Review from Cambridge 4.1 (1985), pp. 80-94.
Evans, Craig A., Ancient Texts for New Testament Studies. A Guide to the Background
Literature, Edinburgh/Kitchener ON: Hendrickson Publishers 2008.
Evans, Edith, ‘Continuity and renewal of monastic landholding in Wales before and after the
Anglo-Norman conquest’, in: Nancy Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early
Medieval Celtic Churches, Leeds: Maney Publishing 2009, pp. 85-103.
Evans, Gillian R., Fifty Key Medieval Thinkers, Abington: Routledge 2002.
Evans, Gillian R., The Church in the Early Middle Ages. History of the Christian Church,
vol. 2, London: Tauris 2007.
Evans, Gillian R., The Medieval Theologians. An Introduction to Theology in the Medieval
Period, Oxford/Malden (MA): Blackwell 2000.
Evans, J. A. S., The Age of Justinian: The Circumstances of Imperial Power, London:
Routledge 2000.
Evans, Ruth (ed.), A Cultural History of Sexuality in the Middle Ages, London: Bloomsbury
2014.
Evden, Eirk, Christina Lutter and Walter Pohl (eds.), Meanings of Community across
Medieval Eurasia, Leiden: Brill 2016.
Evelyn-White, Hugh G., The Monasteries of the Wadi ‘n Natrûn, 3 vols., edited by Walter
Hauser, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art 1926-1933.
Everett, Nicholas (ed./trans.), The Alphabet of Galen, Toronto: Tornto University Press 2014.
Everett, Nicholas, ‘Documents and archives in early medieval Italy and Spain, c. 400 to 700.
A.D’, in: A. Kosto et al. (eds.), Lay archives in the early Middle Ages, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2010.
Everett, Nicholas, ‘Literacy from Late Antiquity to the early Middle Ages’, in: D. Olson
(ed.), The Cambridge Handbook of Literacy, Cambridge 2009, pp. 362-386.
Everett, Nicholas, ‘Narrating the Life of Eusebius of Vercelli’, in: E. Tyler and R. Balzaretti
(eds.), Narrative and history in the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2006, pp.
135-167.
Everett, Nicholas, ‘Paulinus, St Mark, and famosissima Aquileia’, in: P. Chiesa (ed.), Paolino
di Aquileia e il contributo italiano all’Europa carolingia, Udine 2003, pp. 89-134.
Everett, Nicholas, ‘The Interrogationes de littera et de singulis causis. An early medieval
school text’, in: Journal of Medieval Latin 16 (2006), pp. 227-275.
Everett, Nicholas, ‘The Life of Senzius of Blera and episcopal appropriation of monastic
cults in early medieval Tuscany’, in: Rivista di storia della Chiesa in Italia 69:2
(2015), pp. 315-334.
Everett, Nicholas, Literacy in Lombard Italy, c. 568-774, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2003.
Everett, Nicholas, Patron Saints of Early Medieval Italy AD c. 350-800. History and
Hagiography in Ten Biographies. Translated with an introduction and commentary,
Toronto: PIMS 2016 (Durham Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Translations, vol.
5).
Everett, Nicholas, The Alphabet of Galen. Pharmacy from Antiquity to the Middle Ages,
Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2011.
Evrard, Jean-Pol, ‘Le cartulaire prémontré de Saint-Paul de Verdun’, in: Jean-Baptiste
Renault (ed.), Originaux et cartulaires dans la Lorraine médiévale (XIIe-XVIe
siècles): Recueil d’études, Turnhout: Brepols 2016, pp. 37-58.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Beobachtungen zu den Bischofsprivilegien für St. Maur-des-Fossés und S.
Colombe de Sens’, in: Festschrift für Ludwig Petry, vol. 2, Wiesbaden 1969
(Geschichtliche Landeskunde, vol. 5.2), pp. 1-24.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Beobachtungen zu den Klosterprivilegien des 7. und frühen 8. Jahrhunderts’,
in: Josef Fleckenstein and Karl Schmid (eds.), Adel und Kirche. Gerd Tellenbach zum
65. Geburtstag dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern, Freiburg/Basel/Wien 1968,
pp. 52-65.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Beobachtungen zur Entwicklung der fränkischen Reichskirche unter
Chrodegang von Metz’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 2 (1968), pp. 67-77.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Das Formular von Rebais und die Bischofsprivilegien der Merowingerzeit’, in:
idem, Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien, ed. by Hartmut Atsma, vol. 2, Munich
1979 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 3.2), pp. 457-463.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Das Privileg des Bischofs Audomar von Téouanne von 663 und die Anfänge
der Abtei Sithiu’, in: Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds.), Festschrift Matthias
Zender. Studien zu Volkskultur, Sprache und Landesgeschichte, vol. 2, Bonn 1972, pp.
1019-1046.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Das Privileg des Bischofs Berthefrid von Amiens für Corbie von 664 und die
Klosterpolitik der Königin Balthild’, in: Francia 1 (1973), pp. 62-114 (also in: id.,
Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien. Gesammelte Schriften [1952-1973], ed. by
Hartmut Atsma, vol. 2, München 1979 [Beihefte der Francia, vol. 3.2], pp. 538-583).
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Die fränkischen Königskataloge und der Aufstieg der Karolinger’, in:
Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 51 (1995), pp. 1-28.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Die Gebetsklausel für König und Reich in den merowingischen
Königsurkunden’, in: Norbert Kamp, Joachim Wollasch, Manfred Balzer, Karl
Heinrich Krüger and Lutz von Padberg (eds.), Tradition als historische Kraft.
Interdisziplinäre Forschungen zur Geschichte des früheren Mittelalters. Festschrift
für Karl Hauck, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 1982, pp. 87-99.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Die Klöster im östlichen Frankenreich’, in: Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes
Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4).
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Die Klosterprivilegien des Metropoliten Emmo von Sens, das Reichskonzil
von Mâlay-le-Roy (660) und der Sturz des Metropoliten Aumund von Lyon
(661/662)’, in: Georg Jenal and Stephanie Haarländer (eds.), Herrschaft, Kirche,
Kultur. Festschrift für Friedrich Prinz zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart: Hirsemann
1993 (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 37), pp. 63-82.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Die Namengebung bei den ältesten Frankenkönigen und im merowingischen
Königshaus’, in: Francia 18/1 (1991), pp. 21-69.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘L’Aquitaine et les pays rhénans au Haut Moyen Âge’, in: Hartmut Atsma
(ed.), Eugen Ewig: spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien - Gesammelte Schriften (19521973). Beihefte der Francia 3.1 München 1976, pp. 553-572.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Le culte de saint Martin à l’époque franque’, in: Revue d’Histoire de l’église
de France 47 (1961), pp. 1-18.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Makrulfs Formular „De privilegio” und die merowingischen
Bischofsprivilegien’, in: Hubert Mordek (ed.), Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken.
Festschrift für Raymund Kottje zum 65. Geburtstag, Frankfurt am Main etc. 1992
(Freiburger Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Geschichte, vol. 3), pp. 51-69.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Milo et eiusmodi similes’, in: Bonifatius-Genenkgabe, Fulda 1954, pp. 412440.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Noch einmal zum „Staatsstreich” Grimoalds’, in: Speculum Historiale.
Festschrift J. Spörl, München 1965, pp. 454-457.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Studien zur Merowingischen Dynastie’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 8
(1974), pp. 15-59.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Zu Wimpfen und Worms, St. Dié und Trier im 7. Jahrhundert’, in: Jahrbuch
für westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 1 (1975), pp. 1-9.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Zum christlichen Königsgedanken im Frühmittelalter’, in: Das Königtum,
Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 3, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1956, pp. 773.
Ewig, Eugen, ‘Zum Geschichtsbild der Franken und den Anfängen der Merowinger, in:
Jürgen Petersohn (ed.), Mediaevalia Augiensia. Forschungen zur Geschichte des
Mittelalters, vol. 3, Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 2001 (Vorträge und Forschungen,
vol. 54), pp. 43-58.
Ewig, Eugen, Die Merowinger und das Frankenreich, 3. Auflage, Stuttgart: UrbanTaschenbücher 1997.
Ewig, Eugen, Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien, ed. by Hartmut Atsma, 2 vols., Munich
1979 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 3.1-2).
Ewig, Eugen, Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien. Gesammelte Schriften (1952-1973), ed. by
Hartmut Atsma, 3 vols., München 1976/1979/2009 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 3.1-3).
Ewig, Eugen, Trier im Merowingerreich. Civitas, Stadt, Bistum, 1954, later ed. Aalen:
Scientia 1987.
F-Fabre, Pierre, Saint Paulin de Nole et l’amité chrétienne, Paris 1949.
Faccani, Guido, ‘La question des castra: sources et réalités archéologiques’, in: Sébastien
Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines
et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de
Rennes 2018, pp. 137-138.
Fagnoni, Anna Maria, ‘Caesarius Arelatensis Ep.’ in: La trasmissione dei testi latini del
Medioevo = Mediaeval Latin texts and their transmission, edited by Paolo Chiesa and
Lucia Castaldi. Te. Tra. 4. Tavarnuzze (Firenze): SISMEL Edizioni del Galluzzo
2012.
Falco, G., ‘Lineamenti di storia cassinese nei secoli VIII e IX’, in: Cassinensia 2 (1929), pp.
457-548.
Falkenhausen, Vera von, ‘I monasteri greci dell’Italia meridionale e della Sicilia dopo
l’avvento dei Normanni: continuità e mutamenti’, in: Il passaggio dal domino
bizantino allo stato normanno nell’Italia meridionale. Atti del II Convegno
internazionale di studi sulla civiltà rupestre medioevale nel Mezzogiorno d’Italia,
Taranto-Mottola, 31 October-4 November 1973 Taranto 1977, pp. 197-229.
Falkenhausen, Vera von, ‘Il monachesimo italo-greco e i suoi rapporti con il monachesimo
benedettino’, in: Cosimo Damiano Fonseco (ed.), L’Esperienza monastica
benedettina e la Puglia. Atti del Convegno di studi organizatto in occasione del XV
centenario de la nascita di San Benedetto (Bari-Noci-Lecce-Picciano, 6-10 ottobre
1980), vol. 1, Galatino 1983, pp. 119-135.
Falkenhausen, Vera von, ‘Il Monachesimo italo-greco e i suoi Rapporti con il Monachesimo
Benedettino,” in L’Esperienza monastica Benedettina e la Puglia’, in: Atti del
Convegno, Bari-Noci-Lecce-Picciano, 6-10 October 1980, Galatina: Congedo, 1983.
Falla Castelfranchi, Marina ‘I monasteri bizantini nel principato longobardo di Salerno’, in:
Maria Galante, Giovanni Vitolo and Giuseppa Z. Zanichelli (eds.), Riforma della
chiesa, esperienze monastiche e poteri locali, Florence: SISMEL 2014, pp. 149-160.
Falla Castelfranchi, Marina, ‘I monasteri bizantini nel principato longobardo di Salerno’, in:
Maria Galante, Giovanni Vitolo and Giuseppa Z. Zanichelli (eds.), Riforma della
chiesa, esperienze monastiche e poteri locali. La Badia di Cava nei secoli XI-XII: Atti
del Convegno internazionale di studi Badia di Cava, 15-17 settembre 2011, Firenze:
SISMEL - Edizioni del Galluzzo 2014, pp. 149-160.
Falla Castelfranci, Marina, ‘Edilizia monastica in Mesopotamia nel periodo preiconoclasta’,
in: Vetera Christianorum 24 (1987), pp. 43-112.
Faraggiana di Sarzana, Chiara, ‘Gli insegnamenti dei padri del deserto nella Roma
altomedioevale (secc. V-IX): vie e modi di diffusione’, in: Roma fra Oriente e
Occidente, Settimane di studio del Centro italiano di studi sull'alto Medioevo, 49
(Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo 2002), pp. 587-605.
Farès, Saba, ‘Christian monasticism on the eve of Islam: Kilwa (Saudi Arabia) - new
evidence’, in: Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy 22:2 (2011), pp. 243-252.
Farmer, Sharon and Barbara H. Rosenwein (eds.), Monks & Nuns, Saints & Outcasts:
Religion in Medieval Society. Essays in Honor of Lester K. Little, Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 2000.
Farmer, Sharon and Barbara H. Rosenwein, ‘Introduction’, in: Barbara H Rosenwein and
Sharon Farmer (ed.), Monks and Nuns. Saints and Outcasts. Religion in Medieval
Society. Essays in Honor of Lester K. Little, Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press
2000, pp. 1-15.
Farmer, Sharon, Communities of Saint Martin : legend and ritual in medieval Tours,
Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press 1991.
Fatto Federico, ‘Monachesimo anatolico: Eustazio di Sebastia e Basilio di Cesarea’, in:
Giovanni Filoramo (ed.), Monachesimo orientale. Un’introduzione (Storia, 40),
Morcelliana, Brescia 2010, pp. 53-91.
Fattori, Maria Teresa, ‘I santi antenati carolingi fra mito e storia: agiografie e genealogie
come strumento di potere dinastico’, in Studi medievali, 3e ser., 34 (1993).
Faulkner, Thomas, Law and Authority in the Early Middle Ages. The Frankish leges in the
Carolingian Period, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Faust, Ulrich, ‘Benediktiner’, in: Peter Dinzelbacher und Hames Lester Hogg,
Kulturgescichte der christlichen Orden in Einzeldarstellungen, Stuttgart 1997, pp. 67116.
Favier, Jean, Charlemagne, Paris 1999.
Favreau, Robert, ‘Le Culte de Sainte-Radegonde à Poitiers au Moyen Âge’, in: Les
Religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos jours: actes du
deuxième colloque international du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29 septembre-2 octobre
1988. Saint-Etienne: Publications de l’Université de Saint-Etienne 1994.
Favreau, Robert, Poitiers: Sainte-Radegonde. Poitiers: Association les Amis de sainte
Radegonde 1999.
Fear Andrew T., Lives of the Visigothic Fathers, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2001
(Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 36).
Fear, Andrew T. (ed.), The Role of the Bishop in Late Antiquity, Bristol Classical Press 2012.
Feine, Hans Erich, ‘Klosterreformen im 10. und 11. Jahrhundert und ihr Einfluß auf die
Reichenau und St. Gallen’, in: Heinrich Büttner et al. (eds.), Aus Verfassungs- und
Landesgeschichte. Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von Theodor Mayer dargebracht
von seinen Freunden und Schülern, vol. 2: Geschichtliche Landesforschung.
Wirtschaftsgeschichte. Hilfswissenschaften, Konstanz, 1955, pp. 77-91.
Feine, Hans Erich, Kirchliche Rechtsgeschichte, vol. 1: Die Katholische Kirche, Köln/Wien
1972.
Feiss, Hugh, ‘Circatores: From Benedict of Nursia to Humbert of Romans’, in: American
Benedictine Review 40 (1989), pp. 346-379.
Fejes, Andreas and Katherine Nicoll, Foucault and a politics of confession in education,
London: Routledge 2015.
Fell, C. E., ‘Some Implications of the Boniface Correspondence’, in: H. Damico and A. H.
Olsen (eds.), New Readings on Women in Old English Literature, Bloomington, IN:
Indiana University Press 1990, pp. 29-43.
Feller, Laurent, ‘Aristocratie, monde monastique et pouvoir en Italie centrale au IXe siècle’,
in: Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du
début du IXe aux environs de 920), Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
Feller, Laurent, ‘Compétence, savoir expert et expertise: l’exemple d’Adalhard de Corbie
(752-826)’, in: Laurent Feller and Ana Rodríguez (eds.), Expertise et valeur des
choses au Moyen Âge, vol 2: Savoirs, écritures, pratiques, Madrid: Casa de
Velázquez: 2016, pp. 25-41.
Feller, Laurent, Paysans et seigneurs au Moyen Âge. VIIIe-XVe siècles, Paris: A. Colin 2007.
Felten, Franz J., Jörg Jarnut and Lutz E. von Padberg (eds.), Bonifatius - Leben und
Nachwirken. Die Gestaltung des christlichen Europa im Frühmittelalter, Mainz:
Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 2007.
Felten, Franz Josef (ed.), Bonifatius: Apostel der Deutschen: Mission und Christianisierung
vom 8. bis ins 20. Jahrhundert, Mainzer Vorträge, vol. 9, Mainz: Franz Steiner 2004.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Äbte and Äbtissinnen als Vorsteher des Kloster’, in: Martin Krocker,
Gerfried Sitar and Holger Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes. Benediktinische
Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas, vol. 1, Regensburg: Schnell und Steiner 2009, pp.
105-109.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Abwehr, Zuneigung, Pflichtgefühl. Reaktionen der frühen Zisterzienser
auf den Wunsch religiöser Frauen, zisterziensisch zu leben’, in: Gert Melville and
Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High
Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LITVerlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 391-415.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Auf dem Weg zu Kanonissen und Kanonissenstift. Ordnungskonzepte
der weiblichen Vita religiosa bis ins 9. Jahrhundert’, in: Raphaela Averkorn,Winfried
Eberhard, Raimund Haas and Bernd Schmies (eds.), Europa und die Welt der
Geschichte. Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Dieter Berg, Bochum: Winkler 2004,
pp. 551-573.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Die Bedeutung der ‘Benediktiner’ im frühmittelalterlichen Rheinland’,
in: Rheinische Vierteljahresblätter 56 (1992), pp. 21-58 und 57 (1993), pp. 1-49.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Frauenklöster im Frankenreich. Entwicklungen und Probleme von den
Anfängen bis zum frühen 9. Jahrhundert’ in: Frühformen von Stiftskirchen in Europa.
Funktion und Wandel religiöser Gemeinschaften vom 6. bis zum Ende des 11.
Jahrhunderts. Festgabe für Dieter Mertens zum 65. Geburtstag. Vorträge der
wissenschaftlichen Tagung des Südtiroler Kulturinstituts 2002, ed. im Auftrag des
Südtiroler Kulturinstituts v. Sönke Lorenz und Thomas Zotz. Leinfelden-Echterdingen
DRW-Verlag 2005 (Schriften zur südwestdeutschen Landeskunde, vol. 54), pp. 31-95.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Herrschaft des Abtes’, in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Herrschaft und Kirche.
Beiträge zur Entstehung und Wirkungsweise episkopaler und monastischer
Organisationsformen, Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann 1988 (Monographien zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 33), pp. 147-296.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Konzilsakten als Quellen für die Gesellschaftsgeschichte des 9.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Georg Jenal and Stephanie Haarländer (eds.), Herrschaft, Kirche,
Kultur. Festschrift für Friedrich Prinz zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart: Hirsemann
1993 (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelaltes, vol. 37), pp. 177-201.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Laienäbte in der Karolingerzeit. Ein Beitrag zum Problem der
Adelsherrschaft über die Kirche’, in: Arno Borst (ed.), Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel
zur Gründungszeit des Klosters Reichenau, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974
(Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 20), pp. 397-431.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Verbandsbildung von Frauenklöstern. La Paraclet, Prémy, Fontevraud
mit einem Ausblick auf Cluny, Sempringham und Tart’, in: Hagen Keller and Franz
Neiske (eds.), Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband. Das Werkzeug der Schriftlichkeit.
Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2 im SFB 231 (22.-23. Februar
1996), München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag 1997 (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol.
74), pp. 277-341.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Wie adelig waren Kanonissenstifte (und andere weibliche Kovente) im
frühen und hohem Mittelalter’, in: Irene Crusius (ed.), Studien zum Kanonissenstift
(Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte Göttingen. Studien zur
Germania Sacra, vol. 24), Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht 2001, pp. 39-128.
Felten, Franz Josef, ‘Zur Geschichte der Klöster Farfa und S. Vincenzo al Volturno im achten
Jahrhundert’, in: Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und
Bibliotheken 62 (1982), pp. 1-58.
Felten, Franz Josef, Äbte und Laienäbte im Frankenreich. Studie zum Verhältnis von Staat
und Kirche im früheren Mittelalter, Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann 1980
(Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 20).
Felten, Franz Josef, Jörg Jarnut and Lutz E. von Padberg (eds.), Bonifatius, Leben und
Nachwirken: die Gestaltung des christlichen Europa im Frühmittelalter, Quellen und
Abhandlungen zur mittelrheinischen Kirchengeschichte, vol. 121, Mainz: Gesellschaft
für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 2007.
Fentress, E., C. J. Goodson, M. L. Laird and S. C. Leone, Walls and Memory: The Abbey of
San Sebastiano at Alatri, from Late Roman Monastery to Renaissance Villa and
Beyond, Turnhout: Brepols 2005.
Fentress, Elizabeth and Caroline J. Goodson, ‘Patricians, Monks and Nuns; the Abbey of S.
Sebastiano, Alatri during the Middle Ages’, in: Archeologia Medievale 30 (2003), pp.
67-105.
Fentress, Elizabeth, ‘The sixth-century abbey’, in: Elizabeth Fentress, Caroline J. Goodon,
Margaret L. Laird and Stephanie C. Leone (eds.), Walls and Memory, Turnhout:
Brepols 2005, pp. 33-70.
Fentress, Elizabeth, ‘Walls, memory, and appropriations’, in: Elizabeth Fentress, Caroline J.
Goodon, Margaret L. Laird and Stephanie C. Leone (eds.), Walls and Memory,
Turnhout: Brepols 2005, pp. 301-309.
Fentress, Elizabeth, Caroline J. Goodon, Margaret L. Laird and Stephanie C. Leone (eds.),
Walls and Memory. The Abbey of San Sebastiano at Alatri (Lazio), form Late Roman
Monastery to Renaissance Villa and Beyond, Turnhout: Brepols 2005.
Fentress, Elizabeth, Goodson, Caroline J., Laird, Margaret L., ‘Introduction: documenting the
building’, in: Elizabeth Fentress, Caroline J. Goodon, Margaret L. Laird and
Stephanie C. Leone (eds.), Walls and Memory, Turnhout: Brepols 2005, pp. 18-30.
Ferenczy, Heinrich, ‘A liturgia mint a szerzetesélet központi eleme [Liturgy as the central
element of monasticism]’, in: Ágnes Kusler (ed.), Szent Benedek és a bencés
spritualitás: Saint Benedict and Benedictine Spirituality, Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi
Főapátság 2015, pp. 96-105.
Ferenczy, Heinrich, ‘Liturgy as the central element of monasticism’, in: Ágnes Kusler (ed.),
Szent Benedek és a bencés spritualitás: Saint Benedict and Benedictine Spirituality,
Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi Főapátság 2015, pp. 96-105.
Fermon, Paul, ‘Les représentations des pêcheries de Maguelone, Saint-Gilles et Lérins ou les
usages de la figura dans les milieux ecclésiastiques du milieu du xive siècle à la fin
xve’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et
transformation d’un système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols
2014, pp. 185-209.
Fernández Alonso, J. La cura pastoral en la España romanovisigoda. Roma: Iglesia nacional
española, 1955.
Fernandez Cesta, Julia and Sara M. Pons-Sanz (eds.), The Old-English Gloss to the
Lindisfarne Gospels, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Feron, Ernesto, and Fabiano Battaglini (eds.), Codices manuscripti graeci Ottoboniani
Bibliothecae Vaticanae, Rome: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana 1893.
Feros Ruys, Juanita, Demons in the Middle Ages, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press
2017.
Ferrari, Guido, Early Roman Monasteries: Notes for the History of the Monasteries and
Convents at Rome from the V through the X Century, Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto
di archeologia cristiana 1957 (Studi di antichita cristiana, vol. 23).
Ferrari, Michele Camillo, Il “Liber sanctae crucis” di Rabano Mauro: Testo-immaginecontesto, Bern: Peter Lang 1999 (Lateinische Sprache des Mittelalters, vol. 30).
Ferrari, Michele Camillo, J. Schroeder and H. Trauffler (eds.), De Abtei Echternach 6981998, Luxemburg 1999.
Ferrarini, Edoardo, ‘Gli angeli e gli eremiti’, in: Micrologus: Natura, scienze e società
medievali / Nature, Sciences and Medieval Societies 23 (2015), pp. 231-248.
Ferreiro, Alberto, ‘Frequenter legere. The Propagation of Litteracy, Education, and Divine
Wisdom in Caesarius of Arles’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 43 (1992), pp. 515.
Ferreiro, Alberto, ‘Sexual Depravity, Doctrinal Error, and Character Assassination in the
Fourth Century: Jerome against the Priscillanists’, in: Studia Patristica 28 (1993), pp.
29-38.
Ferreiro, Alberto, ‘The missionary labors of St. Martin of Bracara in 6th century Galicia’, in:
Studia Monastica 23 (1981), pp. 11-26.
Ferreiro, Alberto, The Visigoths in Gaul and Iberia (Update), Leiden: Brill 2008.
Ferreiro, Alberto, The Visigoths in Gaul and Iberia. A Supplemental Bibliography, 19842003, Leiden: Brill 2006.
Ferreiro, Alberto, The Visigoths in Gaul and Spain, A.D. 418-711: A Bibliography, Leiden:
Brill 1988.
Ferrer, Joan, ‘Els monestirs de Sant Joan de les Abadesses i Santa Maria de Ripoll a principis
del segle XII’, in: Josep Maria Salrach (ed.), El Comtat de Besalú en el context català
i europeu: Actes de la XI Assemblea celebrada el 21 i 22 d’octubre de 2011, Besalú:
Amics de Besalú i el seu Comtat (2018), pp. 175-182.
Fervers, Carl, ‘Psychoanalyse und Beichte’, in: Archive for the Psychology of Religion 9:1
(1967), pp. 322-333.
Ferzoco, George, ‘The changing face of tradition: monastic education in the middle ages’, in:
George Ferzoco and Carolyn Muessig (eds.), Medieval Monastic Education,
London/New York 2000), pp. 1-6.
Festugière, A. J., ‘Lieux communs littéraires et thèmes de folklore dans l’hagiographie
primitive’, in: Wiener Studien 73 (1960), pp. 122-152.
Festugière, A. J., Ursprünge christlicher Frömmigkeit. Bildung und Heiligkeit im Mönchtum
des altchristlichen Orients, Freiburg 1963.
Feuillebois, René, ‘Essai de restitution de l’autel érigé par Saint-Benoît dans l’abbatiale
d’Aniane’, in: Archéologie du Midi médiéval 3 (1985), pp. 19-26.
Févier, P.-A. and N. Duval, ‘Ligugé, Église Saint-Martin’, in: N. Duval (ed.), Les premiers
monuments chrétiens de la France, Paris 1996, pp. 278-283.
Février, P., ‘La donation faite à Lérins par le comte Leibulfe’, in: Provence Historique 6
(1956).
Fichtenau, Heinrich, ‘Abt Richbod und die Annales Laureshamenses’, in: Beiträge zur
Geschichte des Klosters Lorsch, Geschichtsblätter für den Kreis Bergstraße,
Sonderband 4, Lorsch 1978, pp. 277-304.
Fichtenau, Heinrich, ‘Askese und Laster in der Anschaung des Mittelalters’, in: id., Beiträge
zur Mediaevistik. Ausgewählte Aufsätze, vol. 1, Stuttgart 1975, pp. 24-107.
Fichtenau, Heinrich, ‘Monastisches und scholastisches Lesen’, in: Georg Jenal and Stephanie
Haarländer (eds.), Herrschaft, Kirche, Kultur. Beiträge zur Geschichte des
Mittelalters. Festschrift für Friedrich Prinz zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart:
Hirsemann 1993 (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 37), pp. 317337.
Fichtenau, Heinrich, Das karolingische Imperium. Soziale und geistige Problematik eines
Großreiches, Zürich 1949.
Fichtenau, Heinrich, Karl der Grosse und das Kaisertum, Darmstadt 1971.
Fichtenau, Heinrich, Living in the Tenth Century. Mentalities and Social Orders, übers.
Patrick J. Geary, Chicago/London 1991.
Fichtenau, Heinrich, The Carolingian Empire, Oxford: Blackwell 1957.
Figueras, Lluís To, ‘Monjos i colonització agrícola: els orígens del monestir de Sant Esteve
de Banyoles, in: Lluís To Figueras and Jordi Galofre (eds.) Monestirs i territori,
Banyoles: Centre d'Estudis Comarcals de Banyoles 2013, pp. 55-77.
Figueras, Pau, ‘Pilgrims to Sinai in the Byzantine Negev’ in: Ernst Dassmann and Josef
Engemann (eds.), Akten des XII. Internationalen Kongresses für christliche
Archäologie, Bonn, 22.-28: September 199, Münster: Aschendorff 1995 (Studi di
antichità cristiana 52), pp. 756-762.
Figuinha, Matheus Coutinho, ‘Pro qualitate loci et instantia laboris: Monasteries and their
Human and Natural Environments in Late Antique Gaul’, in: Medieval Worlds 9
(2019), pp. 82-111.
Figuinha, Matheus Coutinho, ‘Questões sobre a versão feminina da Regra de Santo
Agostinho’ (Questions about the Feminine Version of the Rule of Saint Augustine),
in: Revista Eletrônica Antiguidade Clássica 5 (2010), pp. 155-173.
Figuinha, Matheus Coutinho, Servos de Deus: monasticismo, poder e ortodoxia em Santo
Agostinho (Servants of God: Monasticism, Power and Orthodoxy in Saint Augustine),
São Paulo: Annablume 2009.
Filippa Alcamesi, ‘AElfirc’s Questiones Sigewulfi in Genesim: an Educational Dialogue’, in:
Rolf H. Bremmer und Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of
Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages, Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA
2010, pp. 175-202.
Filippov, Igor, ‘Legal Frameworks in the Sermons of Caesarius of Arles’, in: Medieval
Sermon Studies 58 (2014), 65-83.
Filippov, Igor, ‘Les Élites et la richesse à Arles à l’époque de Saint Césaire’, in: Jean-Pierre
Devroey and Laurent Feller (eds.), Les élites et la richesse au haut Moyen Âge,
Turnout: Brepols, 2010 (Collection Haut Moyen Âge 10), pp. 183-220.
Filippov, Igor, ‘Vulgate Versus Vetus Latina: The Choices of Caesarius of Arles’, in: Pieter
De Leemans and Michèle Goyens (eds.), Translation and Authority, Authorities in
Translation; Proceedings of the Tenth Cardiff Conference on the Theory and Practice
of Translation in the Middle Ages, University of Leuven, July 2013, Turnhout: Brepols
2016, pp. 315-28.
Filoramo, Giovanni (ed.), Monachesimo orientale. Un’introduzione (Storia, 40), Morcelliana,
Brescia 2010.
Filoramo, Giovanni, ‘Foundations of power and conflicts of authority in late antique
monasticism, an introduction’, in: Alberto Camplani and Giovanni Filoramo (eds.),
Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism.
Proceedings of the International Seminar Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven:
Peeters 2007, pp. 1-10.
Finan, Thomas and Vincent Twomey (eds.), The Relationsship between Neoplatonism and
Christianity, Dublin: Four Courts Press 1992.
Fingernagel, Andreas, Die illuminierten lateinischen Handschriften süd-, west- und
nordeuropäischer Provenienz der Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin Preussischer
Kulturbesitz: 4. - 12. Jahrhundert, vol. 1-2, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 1999
(Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz. Kataloge der Handschriftenabteilung, 3.
Reihe, vol. 2.1/2).
Finsterwalder, Paul Willem, ‘Quellenkritische Untersuchungen zu Capitualrien Karls des
Großen’, in: Historisches Jahrbuch 58 (1938), pp. 419-434.
Fiore Cavaliere, M. G., ‘Monachesimo prebedendettino e benedettino: note di topografia
monastica’, in: M. G. Fiore Cavaliere (ed.), Sublaqueum - Subiaco. Tra Nerone e S.
Benedetto, Rome 1994, pp. 13-24.
Firey, Abigail (ed.), A New History of Penance, Leiden: Brill 2008.
Firey, Abigail, ‘Blushing before lhe Judge and Physician: Moral Arbitration in the
Carolingian Empire’, in: Abigail Firey (ed.), A New History of Penance, Leiden: Brill
2008, pp. 173-200.
Firey, Abigail, ‘Blushing before the Judge and Physician: Moral Arbitration in the
Carolingian Empire’, in: Abigail Firey (ed.), A New History of Penance, Leiden: Brill
2008, pp. 173-200.
Firey, Abigail, ‘Introduction’, in: Abigail Firey (ed.), A New History of Penance, Leiden:
Brill 2008, pp. 1-18.
Firey, Abigail, A Contrite Heart: Prosecution and Redemption in the Carolingian Empire,
Studies in Medieval and Reformation Traditions 145, Leiden 2009.
Fischer, Andreas (ed.), Western Perspectives on the Mediterranean. Cultural Transfer in Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, 400-800 AD, Bristol: Bristol Classical Press
2012.
Fischer, Andreas, ‘Orthodoxy and authority: Jonas, Eustasius, and the Agrestius affair’, in:
Alexander O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018, pp. 143-164.
Fischer, Bonifatius, ‘Bibeltext und Bibelreform unter Karl dem Großen’, in: Bernhard
Bischoff and Wolfgang Braunfels (eds.), Karl der Große. Lebenswerk und Nachleben,
vol. 2: Das geistige Leben, Düsseldorf: L. Schwann 1965, pp. 156-216.
Fischer, Hans, Die lateinischen Pergamenthandschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Erlangen,
Erlangen: Universitätsbibliothek 1928.
Fischer, Johannes, Der Hausmeier Ebroin, Bonn 1954.
Fisher, Arthur L., ‘Women and Gender in Palladius’ Lausiac History’, in: Studia Monastica
33 (1991), pp. 23-50.
Fisher, Greg, Between Empires. Arabs, Romans, and Sasanians in Late Antiquity, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2013.
Fiske, A., ‘Cassian and Monastic Friendship’, in: American Benedictine Review 12 (1961),
pp. 190-205.
Fiske, A., Friends and Friendship in the Monastic Tradition, Cuernavaca 1970.
Fitzgerald, John (ed.), Friendship, Flattery and Frankness of Speech. Studies an Friendship
in the New Testament World, Leiden/New York/Köln: Brill 1996 (Supplements to
Novum Testamentum, vol. 82).
Fixot, Michel, ‘Les inhumations privilegiees en Provence’, in: Yvette Duval and Jean-Charles
Picard (eds.), L’Inhumation privilégiée du IVe au VIIIe siècle en Occident: actes du
colloque tenu à Créteil les 16-18 mars 1984, Paris: De Boccard 1986, pp. 117-32
Flanagan, Marie Therese, ‘The contribution of Irish missionaries to medieval Christianity’,
in: Brendan Bradshaw and Dáire Keogh (eds.), Christianity in Ireland: Revisiting the
story, Dublin: The Columba Press 2002, pp. 30-43.
Flanagan, Marie Therese, ‘The contribution of Irish missionaries and scholars to medieval
Christianity’, in: Brendan Bradshaw and Dáire Keogh (eds.), Christianity in Ireland.
Revisiting the Story, Dublin 2002, pp. 30-43.
Flandrin, Jean-Louis, Un temps pour embrasser: Aux orinines de la morale sexuelle
occidentale (Vie-Xie siècles), Paris 1983.
Flaskamp, F., ‘Bonifatius und die Sachsenmission’, in: Zeitschrift für Missionswissenschaft 6
(1916), pp. 273-290.
Flaskamp, F., ‘Das Bistum Erfurt: ein Beitrag zur thüringisch-sachsischen
Kirchengeschichte’, in: Zeitschrift für vaterländische Geschichte und Altertumskunde
Westfalens 83 (1925), pp. 1-26.
Flaskamp, F., ‘Der Bonifatiusbrief von Herford’, in: Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 44 (1962),
pp. 315-334.
Flaskamp, F., ‘Wilbrord-Clemens und Wynfith-Bonifatius’, in: C. Raabe et al. (ed.), Sankt
Bonifatius: Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten Todestag, Fulda: Parzeller 1954, pp.
157-172.
Flechner Roy and Máire Ní Mhaonaigh (eds.), The Introduction of Christianity into the Early
Medieval Insular World. Converting the Isles I, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Flechner, Roy and Máire Ní Mhaonaigh, ‘Introduction’, in Roy Flechner and Máire Ní
Mhaonaigh (eds.), The Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular
World. Converting the Isles I, Turnhout: Brepols 2016, pp. 1-12.
Flechner, Roy and S. Meeder, ‘Controversies and ethnic tensions’, in Roy Flechner and S.
Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture and Religion,
Basingstoke, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 195-213.
Flechner, Roy and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture
and Religion, Basingstoke, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016.
Flechner, Roy and Sven Meeder, ‘Controversies and ethnic tensions’, in: Roy Flechner and
Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture, and
Religion, London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 195-213.
Flechner, Roy, ‘‘Libelli et commentarii aliorum’: the Hibernensis and the Breton bishops’, in:
K. Ritari and A. Bergholm (eds.), Approaches to Religion and Mythology in Celtic
Studies, Newcastle: Cambridge Scholar 2008, pp. 100-119.
Flechner, Roy, ‘An Insular tradition of ecclesiastical law: fifth to eighth century’, in J.
Graham-Campbell and M. Ryan (eds.), Anglo-Saxon/Irish Relations before the
Vikings. Proceedings of the British Academy 157, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2009, pp. 23-46.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Aspects of the Breton transmission of the Hibernensis’, in: Pecia 12 (2008),
pp. 27-44.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Canonical collections’, in P. Reynolds, (ed.), Great Christian Jurists and
Legal Collections in the First Millennium, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2019, pp. 182-197.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Conclusion’, in Roy Flechner and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early
Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture and Religion, Basingstoke, New York: Palgrave
Macmillan 2017, pp. 231-241.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Conversion: reflections on the state of the art’, in Roy Flechner and Máire Ní
Mhaonaigh (eds.), The Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular
World. Converting the Isles I, Turnhout: Brepols 2016, pp. 41-60.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Dagán, Columbanus, and the Gregorian mission’, in: Peritia 19 (2005), pp.
65-90.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Dagán, Columbanus, and the Gregorian Mission’, in: Peritia 19 (2005), pp.
65-90.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Identifying monks in early medieval Britain and Ireland: a reflection on legal
and economic aspects’, in Atti delle Settimane di studio CISAM 64 (2017), pp. 805844.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Introduction’, in Roy Flechner and S. Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early
Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture and Religion, Basingstoke, New York: Palgrave
Macmillan 2016, pp. 1-18.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Investigating peasant conversion in Ireland and Anglo-Saxon England’, in
Nancy Edwards, Máire Ní Mhaonaigh, and Roy Flechner (eds.), Transforming
Landscapes of Belief in the Early Medieval Insular World and Beyond. Converting the
Isles II, Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp. 427-454.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Normative texts as sources for conversion to Christianity in Europe’, in Y.
Fox and Y. Yisraeli (eds.), Contesting Inter-Religious Conversion in the Medieval
World, London: Routledge 2016, pp. 77-95.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Patrick’s reasons for leaving Britain’, in F. Edmonds and P. Russell (eds.),
Tome: Studies in Medieval History and Law in Honour of Thomas Charles-Edwards,
Woodbridge: Boydell 2011, pp. 125-134.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Patrick’s reasons for settling in Ireland’, in: Historia: Journal of the
Historical Society of Israel 26 (2011), pp. 5-20.
Flechner, Roy, ‘Pope Gregory and the British: mission as a canonical problem’, in H. Bouget
and M. Coumert (eds.), Histoires des Bretagnes 5. En marge, Brest: Université de
Bretagne occidentale 2015, pp. 47-65 20.
Flechner, Roy, ‘St Boniface as historian: a Continental perspective on the development of the
early Anglo-Saxon church’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 41 (2012), pp. 41-62.
Flechner, Roy, ‘The Chronicle of Ireland: then and now’, in: Early Medieval Europe 21
(2013), pp. 422-454.
Flechner, Roy, ‘The problem of originality in early medieval canon law’, Viator 43 (2012),
pp. 29-47. 22.
Flechner, Roy, Maire Ni Mhaonaigh (eds.), The Introduction of Christianity in the Early
Medieval Insular World, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Flechner, Roy, Saint Patrick Retold: The Legend and History of Ireland’s Patron Saint
Princeton: Princeton University Press 2019.
Fleckenstein, Josef, ‘Alcuin im Kreis der Hofgelehrten Karls des Grossen’, in: Paul Leo
Butzer and Dietrich Lohrmann (eds.), Science in Western and Eastern Civilization in
Carolingian Times, Basel/Boston/Berlin 1993, pp. 3-21.
Fleckenstein, Josef, ‘Einhard’, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters, vol. 2, München/Zürich 1986, pp.
1737-1739.
Fleckenstein, Josef, ‘Hrabanus Maurus. Diener seiner Zeit und Vermittler zwischen den
Zeiten’, in: Harald Zimmerman and Raymund Kottje (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus.
Lehrer, Abt und Bischof, Mainz/Wiesbaden 1982, pp. 194-208.
Fleckenstein, Josef, ‘Über Hrabanus Maurus: Marginalien zum Verständnis von
Gelehrsamkeit und Tradition im 9. Jahrhundert, in: Norbert Kamp, Joachim Wollasch,
Manfred Balzer, Karl Heinrich Krüger and Lutz von Padberg (eds.), Tradition als
historische Kraft. Interdisziplinäre Forschungen zur Geschichte des früheren
Mittelalters. Festschrift für Karl Hauck, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 1982, pp. 204213.
Fleckenstein, Josef, Die Bildungsreform Karls des Großen als Verwirklichung der Norma
Rectitudinis, Bigge-Ruhr 1953.
Fleckenstein, Josef, Die Hofkapelle der deutschen Könige. Vol. 1: Grundlegung. Die
Karolingische Hofkapelle, Stuttgart 1969 (Schriften der MGH, vol. 16/1).
Flemming, Rebekka, Medicine and the Making of Roman Women. Gender, nature, and
Authority from Celsus to Galen, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2000.
Fletcher, Richard, The Conversion of Europe: From Paganism to Christianity 371-1386 AD,
London: Fontana 1997.
Flick, Marizi, ‘Semipelagianismus’, in: Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 9, Freiburg
1964, cols. 650-652.
Flierman, Robert, ‘Religious Saxons: paganism, infidelity and biblical punishment in the
Capitulatio de partibus Saxoniae’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van
Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van
Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies
in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 181201.
Flint, Valerie, ‘Space and Discipline in Early Medieval Europe’, in: Barbara A. Hanawalt and
Michal Kobialka (eds.), Medieval Practices of Space, Minneapolis, MN: University of
Minnesota Press 2000, pp. 149-166.
Flint, Valerie., ‘Space and discipline in early medieval Europe’, in: Barbara A. Hanawalt and
Michal Kobialka (eds.), Medieval Practices of Space, University of Minnesota Press
2000, pp. 149-166 (Medieval Cultures, vol. 23).
Floryszak, Silke, Die Regula Pastoralis Gregors des Großen, Tübingen 2005 (Studien und
Texte zu Antike und Christentum, vol. 26).
Floryszczak, Silke, Die Regula pastoralis Gregors des Großen: Studien zu Text,
kirchenpolitischer Bedeutung und Rezeption in der Karolingerzeit, Tübingen 2005.
Flower, Richard, Imperial Invectives against Constantius II, Liverpool: Liverpool University
Press 2016 (Translated Texts for Historians).
Flusin, Bernard, ‘Démons et sarrasins: L’auteur et le propos des Diègèmata stèrikta
d’Anastase le Sinaite’, in: Travaux et mémoires 11 (1991), pp. 381-409.
Flusin, Bernard, ‘L’hagiographie palestinienne et la réception du concile de Chalcédoine’, in:
Jan Olof Rosenqvist (ed.), Leimôn: Studies Presented to Lennart Rydén on His SixtyFifth Birthday, Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell 1996, pp. 25-47.
Flusin, Bernard, ‘Saint Sabas: un leader monastique à l’autorité contestée’, in: Alberto
Camplani and Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of
Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism. Proceedings of the International Seminar
Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 195-216.
Flusin, Bernard, Miracle et histoire dans l’oeuvre de Cyrille de Scythopolis, Paris: Études
Augustiniennes 1983.
Flynn, William, Medieval Music as Medieval Exegesis, Lanham: Scarecrow Press 1999.
Foletti, Ivan, ‘Des femmes à l’autel? Jamais! Les diaconesses (veuves et prêtresses) et
l’iconographie de la théotokos’, in: Eva Pibiri and Fanny Abbott (eds.), Féminité et
masculinité altérées: Transgression et inversion des genres au Moyen Age, Firenze:
SISMEL - Edizioni del Galluzzo 2017, pp. 51-92.
Follett, Westley, ‘An Allegorical Interpretation of the Monastic Voyage Narratives in
Adomnán’s Vita Columbae‘, in: Eolas: The Journal of the American Society of Irish
Medieval Studies 2 (2007), pp. 4-27.
Follett, Westley, ‘Archangelum mirum magnum: An Hiberno-Latin Hymn Attributed to Máel
Rúain of Tallaght‘, in: The Journal of Medieval Latin 19 (2009), pp. 106-129.
Follett, Westley, ‘Cassian, contemplation, and medieval Irish hagiography’, in: Gernot R.
Wieland, Carin Ruff and Ross G. Arthur (eds.), Insignis Sophiae Arcator: Medieval
Latin Studies in Honour of Michael Herren on his 65th Birthday, Turnhout: Brepols
2006 (Publications of the Journal of Medieval Latin, vol. 6), pp. 87-105.
Follett, Westley, ‘The Divine Office and Extra-Office Vigils among the Culdees of Tallaght‘,
in: The Journal of Celtic Studies 5 (2005), pp. 81-96.
Follett, Westley, Céli Dé in Ireland: Monastic Writing and Identity in the Early Middle Ages,
Rochester/Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer 2006.
Follieri, Enrica, ‘Dove e quando mori Giovanni Mosco?’, in: Rivista di Studi Bizantini e
Neoellenici 25 (1988), pp. 4-39.
Follieri, Enrica, ‘I santi dell’Italia greca’, in: Rivista di studi bizantini e neoellenici 34 (1997),
pp. 3-36.
Follieri, Enrica, ‘Il culto dei santi nell’Italia greca’, in: La Chiesa Greca in Italia dall’VIII al
XVI secolo. Atti del Convegno Storico Interecclesiale, Bari, 30 April - 4 May 1969,
Padova: Edictrice Antenore 1973.
Folliet, Georges, ‘Aux origines de l’ascétisme et du cénobitisme Africain’, in: Saint Martin et
son temps. Mémorial du XVIe centaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule, Rome:
Herder 1961 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46), pp. 25-44.
Foltýn, Dušan, et al. (eds.), Open the gates of paradise: the Benedictines in the heart of
Europe 800-1300 [CD-ROM]. Prague: National Gallery in cooperation with the
Institute of Philosophy of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic 2014.
Folz, Robert, ‘Remiremont dans le mouvement colombanien’, in: Michel Parisse (ed.),
Remiremont, l’abbaye et la ville. Actes des journées d’études vosgiennes Remiremont
17-20 avril 1980, Nancy 1980, pp. 15-27.
Folz, Robert, ‘Tradition hagiographique et culte de sainte Bathilde, reine des Francs’, in:
Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 119 (1975), pp. 369385.
Folz, Robert, ‘Zur Frage der heiligen Könige: Heiligkeit und Nachleben in der Geschichte
des burgundischen Königtums’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters
14 (1958), pp. 317-344.
Folz, Robert, Les saints rois du Moyen Âge en Occident, VIe-XIIIe siècles, Brussels: Société
des bollandistes 1984.
Fonrobert, Charlotte Elisheva, Menstrual Purity: Rabbinic and Christian Reconstructions of
Biblical Gender, Stanford: Stanford University Press 2000.
Fontaine, Jacques and B. N. Hillgarth (eds.), Le septième siècle. Changements et continuités.
Actes du Colloque bilatéral franco-britannique tenu au Warburg Institute les 8-9
juillet 1988 (Titel auch auf Englisch), London 1992 (Studies of the Warburg Institute,
vol. 42), pp. 154-172.
Fontaine, Jacques, ‘Education and learning’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 735- 759.
Fontaine, Jacques, ‘King Sisebut’s Vita Desiderii and the political function of Visigothic
hagiography’, in: Edward James (ed.), Visigothic Spain: New Approaches, Oxford
1980, pp. 93-129.
Fontaine, Jacques, ‘L’ascetisme chrétien dans la littérature Gallo-Romaine d’Hilaire à
Cassien’, in: Atti del Colloquio sul tema: La Gallia Romana, Rome 1973 (Academia
Nazionale die Lincei, vol. 158), pp. 87-115.
Fontaine, Jacques, Culture et spiritualité en Espagne du IVe au VIIe siècle, Aldershot:
Ashgate 1986 (Collected Sudies Series, vol. 234).
Fontaine, Jacques, Isidore de Seville et la culture classique dans l’Espagne Visigothique,
Turnhout: Breplos 21983.
Fontaine, Jacques, Tradition et actualité chez Isidore de Séville, London 1988.
Fontanier, Jean-Michel, ‘Les Confessions d'Augustin: confession, conscience, conversion’,
in: Revue des études latines 77 (2000), pp. 276-292.
Foot, Sarah, ‘“By Water in the Spirit:” The Administration of Baptism in Early Anglo-Saxon
England’, in: J. Blair and R. Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral Care Before the Parish,
Leicester: Leicester University Press 1992, pp. 171-192.
Foot, Sarah, ‘A typology of female religious communities in later Anglo-Saxon’, in: Sarah
Foot (ed.), Veiled Women, I: The Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2000 (Studies in Medieval Britain, vol. 1), pp. 145-198.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Anglo-Saxon ‘Purgatory’’, in: Peter D. Clarke and Tony Claydon (eds.), The
Church, the Afterlife and the Fate of the Soul: Papers Read at the 2007 Summer
Meeting and the 2008 Winter Meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society, New
York: Boydell & Brewell 2009 (Studies in Church History 45), pp. 87-96.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Anglo-Saxon Ecclesiastical Households’, in: Benjamin T. Hudson (ed.),
Familia and Household in the Medieval Atlantic Province, Temple, AZ: Arizona
Center for Medieval and Reanaissance Studies 2011, pp. 51-71.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Anglo-Saxon Minsters: A Review of Terminology’, in: John Blair and Richard
Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral Care Before the Parish, Leicester/London/New York:
Leicester University Press 1992, pp. 212-225.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Anglo-Saxon Minsters: A Review of Terminology’, in: John Blair and Richard
Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral Care Before the Parish, Leicester/London/New York:
Leicester University Press 1992, pp. 212-225.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Annals and Chronicles in Western Europe’, in: Sarah Foot and Chase F.
Robinson (eds.), The Oxford History of Historical Writing, vol. 2: 400-1400, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2018, pp. 346-367.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Bede's Northern Saints’, in: Margaret Coombe, Anne Mouron and Christiania
Whitehead (eds.), Saints of North-East England, Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp. 19-40.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Bede’s Abbesses’, in: Kathryn Kerby-Fulton (ed.), Women Intellectuals and
Leaders in the Middle Ages, Cambridge: Boydell & Brewer 2020, pp. 261-276.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Bede’s Kings’, in: Rory Naismith, David A. Woodman and Simon Keynes
(eds.), Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2018, pp. 25-51.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Church and monastery in Bede's Northumbria’, in: Scott DeGregorio (ed.), The
Cambridge Companion to Bede, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2010 pp.
54-68.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Cuthbert and the Search for a Patron’, in: David Brown (ed.), Durham
Cathedral: History, Fabric and Culture, New Haven: Yale University Press 2015, pp.
9-26.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Finding the meaning of form: narrative in annals and chronicles’, in: Nancy
Partner (ed.), Writing Medieval History, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Library
Scholarly Publishing Office 2005, pp. 88-108.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Flores ecclesiae. Women in Early Anglo-Saxon Monasticism’, in: Gert
Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and
the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin:
LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 173-185.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Glastonbury's early abbots’, in: Courtnay Arthur Ralegh Radford, Lesley
Abrams and James Patrick Carley (eds.), The Archaeology and History of
Glastonbury Abbey: Essays in Honor of the Ninetieth Birthday of C.A. Ralegh
Radford, Woodbridge/Rochester: Boydell Press 1991, pp. 163-189.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Has Ecclesiastical History Lost the Plot?’, in: Peter D. Clarke and Charlotte
Methuen (eds.), The Church on its Past: papers read at the 2011 Summer Meeting
and the 2012 Winter Meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society, New York:
Boydell Press (for the Ecclesiastical History Society) 2013, pp. 1-27.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Internal and External Audiences: Reflections on the Anglo-Saxon Archive of
Bury St Edmunds Abbey in Suffolk’, in: The Haskins Society Journal 24 (2012), pp.
163-194.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Nunneries’, in: Michael Lapidge et al. (eds.), The Blackwell Encyclopaedia of
Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford/Malden, MA: Blackwell 1999, pp. 336-337.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Parochial ministry in early Anglo-Saxon England: the role of monastic
communities’, in: William J. Sheils and Diana Wood (eds.), The Ministry, Clerical
and Lay: papers read at the 1988 Summer Meeting and the 1989 Winter Meeting of
the Ecclesiastical History Society, Cambridge, MA: Blackwell (for the Ecclesiastical
History Society) 1990 (Studies in Church History vol. 26), pp. 43-54.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Plenty, Portents and Plague: Ecclesiastical Readings of the Natural World in
Early Medieval Europe’, in: Peter D. Clarke and Tony Claydon (eds.), God's bounty?
The churches of the natural world; papers read at the 2008 summer meeting and the
2009 winter meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society, Woodbridge: Boydell Press
(for the Ecclesiastical History Society) 2010, pp. 15-41.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Reading Anglo-Saxon Charters: Memory, Record, or Story? ’, in: Elizabeth M.
Tyler and Ross Balzaretti (eds.), Narrative and History in the Early Medieval West,
Turnhout: Brepols 2006, pp. 39-66.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Religious women in England before the first Viking age’, in: Sarah Foot (ed.),
Veiled Women, I: The Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2000 (Studies in Medieval Britain, vol. 1), pp. 35-60.
Foot, Sarah, ‘The Abbey' Armoury of Charters’, in: Tom Licence (ed.), Bury St Edmunds and
the Norman Conquest, Suffolk: Boydell & Brewer 2014, pp. 31-52.
Foot, Sarah, ‘The disappearance of the early Anglo-Saxon nun’, in: Sarah Foot (ed.), Veiled
Women, I: The Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2000 (Studies in Medieval Britain, vol. 1), pp. 61-84.
Foot, Sarah, ‘The role of the minster in earlier Anglo-Saxon society’, in: Benjamin Rumford
(ed.), Monasteries and society in medieval Britain: proceedings of the 1994
Harlaxton Symposium 1999, pp. 35-58.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Unveiling Anglo-Saxon nuns’, in: Diana Wood (ed.), Women and Religion in
Medieval England, Oxford 2003, pp. 13-31.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Violence against Christians? The Vikings and the church in ninth-century
England’, in: Medieval history 1:3 (1991) pp. 3-16.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Widows and vowesses’, in: Sarah Foot (ed.), Veiled Women, I: The
Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England, Aldershot: Ashgate 2000
(Studies in Medieval Britain, vol. 1), pp. 111-114.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Wilfrid's Monastic Empire’, in: N. J. Higham and R. A. Hall (eds.), Wilfrid,
abbot, bishop, saint: papers from the 1300th anniversary conferences, Lincolnshire:
Shaun Tyas 2013, pp. 27-39.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Women and the tenth-century monastic revolution’, in: Sarah Foot (ed.), Veiled
Women, I: The Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2000 (Studies in Medieval Britain, vol. 1), pp. 85-110.
Foot, Sarah, ‘Women, prayer and preaching in the early English church’, in: Santha
Bhattacharji, Rowan Williams and Dominic Mattos (eds.), Prayer and Thought in
Monastic Tradition: Essays in Honour of Benedicta Ward S.L.G, London:
Bloomsbury 2014, pp. 102-126.
Foot, Sarah, Aethelstan: The First King of England, New Haven/London: Yale University
Press 2012.
Foot, Sarah, Monastic Life in Anglo-Saxon England, c. 600-900, Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press 2006.
Forbes de Montalembert, C., Moines d’Occident depuis saint Benoit jusqu’à saint Bernard,
Paris 1860-77.
Ford, Judy Ann, ‘The autonomy of conscience: images of confession in Mirk's Festial’,
in: Renaissance and Reformation, Renaissance et Réforme 23:3 (1999), pp. 5-27.
Forell, George Wolfgang, ‘The ethics in early Christian monasticism: symbol and reality’, in:
Annual of The Society of Christian Ethics January 1 (1981), pp. 57-71.
Forrai, Réka, ‘The Readership of Early Medieval Greek-Latin Translations’, in: Scrivere et
leggere nell’alto medioevo, Spoleto, 28 aprile-4 magio 2011, vol. 1, Spoleto 2012
(Settimane di Studio della Fondazione centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo 59),
pp. 293-315.
Forshaw, H.P., The Priest Confessor in the Early Middle Ages, 600-1100, PhD thesis,
University of London 1976.
Forst, H., ‘Geschichte der Abtei Prüm von der Gründung im Jahre 721 bis zur Aufhebung im
Jahre 1802’, in: Bonner Jahrbücher 122 (1912), pp. 98-110.
Forstner, Karl, ‘Beiträge zur Erschließung des Salzburger Verbrüderungsbuches’, in:
Scriptorium 57:2 (2003), pp. 173-193.
Forstner, Karl, ‘Das karolingische Mattseer Skriptorium. Zeugnis lebendiger Klosterkultur
(800-ca. 860)’, in: Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Salzburger Landeskunde 154/155
(2015), pp. 35-42.
Fortin, John R, ‘The reaffirmation of monastic hospitality’, in: Downside Review 121:423
(2003), pp. 105-118.
Fortin, John R., ‘Friendship in the Rule of St. Benedict’, in: Downside Review 127 (2009), pp.
49-63.
Fortin, John R., ‘Saint Augustine’s Letter 211 in the Rule of the Master and the Rule of Saint
Benedict’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 14: 2 (2006), pp. 225-234.
Fortin, John R., ‘Social class in Saint Benedict’s monastery’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly
43:2 (2008), pp. 199-215.
Fortin, John R., ‘The reaffirmation of monastic hospitality’, in: Downside Review 121:423
(2003), pp. 105-118.
Fortunantius Aquileiensis, Commentarii in Evangelia, ed. Lukas J. Dorfbauer, CSEL 103,
Berlin: De Gruyter 2017.
Fortunantius Aquileiensis, Commentary on the Gospels. English translation and introduction
by H. A. G. Houghton, CSEL Extra Seriem, Berlin: De Gruyter 2017.
Fotis, Vasileiou, ‘No one can escape God: A filicidal beneficial tale from early Byzantium’,
in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 111 (2018), pp. 135-156.
Foucault, Michel, ‘Christianity and Confession’, in: idem, The Politics of Truth (Semiotext(e)
/ Foreign Agents), Los Angeles: Semiotext(e) 2007, pp. 199-236.
Foucault, Michel, ‘Der Kampf um die Keuschheit’, in: Philippe Ariès und André Béjin (eds.),
Die Masken des Begehrens und die Metamorphosen der Sinnlichkeit. Zur Geschichte
der Sexualität im Abendland, Frankfurt am Main 1984, pp. 25-39.
Foucault, Michel, ‘Discipline en macht’, in: Foucault over macht, Te Elfder Ure, vol. 29,
Nijmegen: SUN 1981, pp. 559-622.
Foucault, Michel, ‘On the Genealogy of Ethics’, in: id., Beyond Structuralism and
Hermeneutics, 2. Auflage, ed. by Hubert L. Dreyfus and Paul Rabinow, Chicago:
University of Chicago Press 1983, pp. ??.
Foucault, Michel, ‘The battle for chastity’, in: Philippe Ariès and André Béjin (eds.), Western
Sexuality. Practice and Precept in Past and Present Times, Oxford: Blackwell 1985,
pp. 14-25.
Foucault, Michel, ‘The Confession of the Self’, in: Colin Gordon (ed.), Power/Knowledge:
Selected Interviews and Other Writings, 1972-1977, New York: Pantheon Books
1980, pp. 194-228.
Foucault, Michel, ‘What is an author?’, in: James D. Faubion (ed.), Aesthetics, Method, and
Epistemology. Essential Works of Michel Foucault, transl. Robert Hurley et al., vol. 2,
New York: New Press 2002, pp. 207-222.
Foucault, Michel, Abnormal: Lectures at the Collège de France: 1974-1975, New York:
Picador 2004.
Foucault, Michel, Der Gebrauch der Lüste. Sexualität und Wahrheit, vol. 2, Frankfurt am
Main: Suhrkamp 1989.
Foucault, Michel, Der Wille zum Wissen. Sexualität und Wahrheit, vol. 1, Frankfurt am Main:
Suhrkamp 1983 (Original: Histoire de la sexualité, 1: La volonté de savoir, Paris
1976).
Foucault, Michel, Die Geständnisse des Fleisches. Sexualität und Wahrheit 4, Frankfurt am
Main: Suhrkamp 2019.
Foucault, Michel, Die Sorge um sich. Sexualität und Wahrheit, vol. 3, Frankfurt am Main:
Suhrkamp 1989.
Foucault, Michel, Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison, New York: Vintage Books
1979.
Foucault, Michel, On the Government of the Living. Lectures at the College de France 19791980, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2016.
Foucault, Michel, Power and Knowledge. Selected Inverviews and other Writings 1972-1977,
ed. by Colin Gordon, Brighton: Harvester Press 1980.
Foucault, Michel, Surveiller et punir. Naissance de la prison, Paris: Galimard 1975.
Foucault, Michel, The History of Sexuality, vol. 1, New York: Pantheon Books 1978.
Foucault, Michel, Überwachen und Strafen. Die Geburt des Gefängnisses, Frankfurt am
Main: Suhrkamp 1994.
Foucher, Fabrice, ‘Adalhard et les deux Corbie, fondation et architecture raisonnée d’un
monastère carolingien’, in: Hortus Artium Mediaevalium 13:1 (2007), pp. 75-85.
Fouracre, Paul (ed.), Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge etc.:
Cambridge University Press 1995.
Fouracre, Paul (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1: c. 500-700, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2005.
Fouracre, Paul and David Ganz (eds.), Frankland. The Franks and World in the Early Middle
Ages, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2012.
Fouracre, Paul and Richard A. Gerberding, Late Merovingian France. History and
Hagiography 640-720, Manchester: Manchester University Press 1996.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Attitudes towards violence in seventh- and eighth-century Francia’, in: Guy
Halsall (ed.), Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West, Woodbridge 1998, pp.
60-75.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Eternal Light and Earthly Needs: Practical Aspects of the Development of
Frankish Immunities’, in: Wendy Davies and Paul Fouracre (eds.), Property and
Power in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995,
pp. 53-81.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Francia in the seventh century’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 371-396.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Merovingian History and Merovingian Hagiography’, in: Past & Present
127 (1990), pp. 3-38, reprinted in: idem, Frankish History: Studies in the
Construction of Power, Farnham, Surrey: Ashgate Variorum 2013.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Merovingian History and Merovingian Hagiography’, in: Past and Present
127 (1990), pp. 3-38.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Observations on the Outgrowth of Pippinid Influence in the ‘Regnum
Francorum’ after the battle of Terty (687-715)’, in: Medieval Prosopography 5
(1984), pp. 1-31.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Placita’ and the Settlement of Disputes in Later Merovingian Francia’, in:
Wendy Davis and Paul Fouracre (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval
Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1986, pp. 23-43.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘The long shadow of the Merovingians’, in: Joanna Story (ed.),
Charlemagne: Empire and Society, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2005,
pp. 5-21.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘The nature of Frankish Political Institutions in the Seventh Century’, in: Ian
Wood (ed.), Franks and Alamanni in the Merovingian Period: An Ethnographic
Perspective, Woodbridge 1998, pp. 285-316.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘The origins of the Carolingian attempt to regulate the cult of saints’, in:
James Howard-Johnston and Paul Antony Hayward (eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late
Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 143-165.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘The Work of Audoenus of Rouen and Eligius of Noyon in Extending
Episcopal Influence from the Town to the Country in Seventh-Century Neustria’, in:
Derek Backer (ed.), The Church in Town and Countryside, Oxford: Blackwell 1979
(Studies in Church History, vol. 16), pp. 77-91.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘The Work of Audoenus of Rouen and Eligius of Noyon in Extending
Episcopal Influence from the Town to the Country in Seventh-Century Neustria’, in:
D. Backer (ed.), The Church in Town and Countryside, Oxford 1979 (Studies in
Church History, vol. 16), pp. 77-91.
Fouracre, Paul, ‘Why were so many bishops killed in Merovingian Francia?’, in: Natalie
Fryde and Dirk Reitz (eds.), Bischofsmord im Mittelalter, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht 2003, pp. 13-25.
Fouracre, Paul, Frankish History: Studies in the Construction of Power, Variorum Reprint,
Farnham UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2013.
Fouracre, Paul, The Age of Charles Martel, Longman 2000.
Fouracre, Paul, The Career of Ebroin, Mayor of the Palace, c. 657-680, Ph.D. diss,
University of London 1981.
Fourmy, Marie-Henriette and Maurice Leroy, ‘La Vie de S. Philarète’, in: Byzantion 9 (1934),
pp. 85-170.
Fournier, P., E. Maignien and A. Prudhomme, Catalogue général des manuscrits des
bibliothèques publique de France, departements, vol. 7: Grenoble, Paris: Librairie
Plon 1889.
Fowden Garth, ‘Religious Communities’, in: Glen W. Bowersock, Peter Brown and Oleg
Graber (eds.), Late Antiquity. A Guide to the Postclassical World, Cambridge
MA/London: Belknap Press 1999, pp. 82-106.
Fowden, Garth, Before and After Muhammad. The First Millennium Refocused, Princeton:
Princeton University Press 2013.
Fox, Yanif, ‘Columbanians across the Channel’, in: Treasures of Irish Christianity III: To the
Ends of the Earth, ed. Salvador Ryan, Dublin: Veritas Publications 2015, pp. 25-?.
Fox, Yaniv and Erica Buchberger (eds.), Inclusion and Exclusion in Mediterranean
Christianities, 400-800, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Fox, Yaniv, ‘A swarm from the blessed hive: the social networks of the Jura monasteries’, in:
Revue bénédictine 128:2 (2018), pp. 252-280.
Fox, Yaniv, ‘A swarm from the blessed hive: the social networks of the Jura monasteries’, in:
Revue bénédictine 128:2 (2018), pp. 252-280.
Fox, Yaniv, ‘Between Metz and Überlingen: Columbanus and Gallus in Alamannia’, in:
Alexander O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018, pp. 205-223.
Fox, Yaniv, ‘The bishop and the monk: Desiderius of Vienne and the Columbanian
movement’, in: Early Medieval Europe 20:2 (2012), pp. 176-194.
Fox, Yaniv, ‘The political context of Irish monasticism in seventh-century Francia: another
look at the sources’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early
Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture and Religion, London: Palgrave Macmillan 2016,
pp. 53-67.
Fox, Yaniv, ‘The political context of Irish monasticism in seventh-century Francia’, in: Roy
Flechner and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity,
Culture, and Religion, London: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 53-67.
Fox, Yaniv, Power and Religion in Merovingian Gaul. Columbanian Monasticism and the
Frankish Elites, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2014.
Fraeters, Veerle and Imke de Gier (eds.), Mulieres Religiosae. Shaping Female Spiritual
Authority in the Medieval and Early Modern Periods, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Fraïsse, Chantal, ‘Moissac, abbaye Saint-Pierre. Histoire’, in: Congrès archéologique de
France|Monuments de Tarn-et-Garonne 170 (2014), pp. 269-270.
Frank, Geogria, ‘The Memory Palace of Marcellinus: Athanasius and the Mirror of the
Psalms’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in
Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013,
pp. 97-124.
Frank, Georgia, ‘‘Taste and See’: The Eucharist and the Eyes of Faith in the Fourth Century’,
in: Church History 70 (2001), pp. 619-643.
Frank, Georgia, ‘Dialogue and Deliberation: The Making of the Sensory Self in the Hymns of
Romanos the Melodist’, in: David Brakke, Steve Weitzman and Michael Satlow
(eds.), Religion and the Self in Antiquity, Bloomington, Ind.: Indiana University Press,
2005, pp. 163-79.
Frank, Georgia, ‘From Antioch to Arles: Lay Devotion in Context’, in: Augustine Cassaday
and Frederick Norris (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 2:
Constantine to c. 600, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 531-547.
Frank, Georgia, ‘Loca Sancta. Souvenirs and the Art of Memory’, in: Béatrice Caseau, JeanClaude Cheynet and Vincent Déroche (eds.), Pèlerinages et lieux saints dans
l’antiquité et le moyen âge: mélanges offerts à Pierre Maraval, Paris: Travaux et
Mémoires. Association des amis du Centre d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance, 2006,
pp. 193-201.
Frank, Georgia, ‘Macrina’s Scar: Homeric Allusion and Heroic Identity in Gregory of
Nyssa’s Life of Macrina’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 8 (2000), pp. 511530.
Frank, Georgia, ‘Miracles, Monks, and Monuments: The Historia Monachorum in Aegypto as
Pilgrims’ Tales’, in: David Frankfurter (ed.), Pilgrimage and Holy Space in Late
Antique Egypt (Religions in the Greco-Roman World), Leiden: Brill 1998, pp. 483505.
Frank, Georgia, ‘Pilgrims’ Experience and Theological Challenge: Two Patristic Views’, in:
Akten des XII. Internationalen Kongresses für Christliche Archaologie (Bonn, 22-28,
September 1991).
Frank, Georgia, ‘Romanos and the Night Vigil in the Sixth Century’, in: Derek Krueger (ed.),
A People’s History of Christianity, vol. 3: Byzantine Christianity. Minneapolis:
Augsburg Fortress Publishers, 2006, pp. 59-78.
Frank, Georgia, ‘The Historia Monachorum and Ancient Travel Writing’, in: Studia
Patristica 30 (1997).
Frank, Georgia, ‘The Image in Tandem: Painting Metaphors and Moral Discourse in Late
Antique Christianity’, in: Richard Valantasis et al. (eds.), The Subjective Eye: Essays
in Culture, Religion, and Gender in Honor of Margaret R. Miles, Princeton
Theological Monograph Series, vol. 59. Eugene, OR: Pickwick Publications 2006, pp.
33-47.
Frank, Georgia, ‘The Pilgrim’s Gaze in the Age before Icons’, in: Robert S. Nelson (ed.),
Visuality before and beyond the Renaissance, Cambridge Studies in New Art History
and Criticism, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000, pp. 98-115.
Frank, Georgia, The Memory of the Eyes: Pilgrims to Living Saints in Christian Late
Antiquity. (Transformation of the Classical Heritage, vol. 30), Berkeley: University of
California Press 2000.
Frank, Hieronymus, ‘Studien zur Geschichte der benediktinischen Profeßliteratur im frühen
Mittelalter’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und
seiner Zweige 63 (1951), pp. 107-112.
Frank, Hieronymus, ‘Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der benediktinischen Professliturgie im
frühen Mittelalter’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen des Benediktinerorderns und seiner
Zweige 63 (1951), pp. 93-139.
Frank, Hieronymus, Die Klosterbischöfe des Frankenreichs, Münster 1932 (Beiträge zur
Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinerordens, Heft. 17).
Frank, Isnard W., ‘Beichte (Mittelalter)’, in: Theologische Realenzyklopädie, vol. 5,
Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter 1980, pp. 414-421.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Abbas Poimen. Versuch über die Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: Münchner
Theologische Zeitschrift 40 (1989), pp. 337-347.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Das Leben der Juraväter und die Magisterregel’, in: Regulae Benedicti
Studia 13 (1984, erschienen 1986), pp. 35-54.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Die Erforschung der Anfänge des Mönchtums und die Frage der
Hermeneutik’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 53 (1971), pp. 28-44.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Die Klosteranlage nach der Regula Magistri’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia
6/7 (1977/1978, erschienen 1981), pp. 27-46.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Fiktive Mündlichkeit als Grundstruktur der monastischen Literatur’, in:
Clemens M. Kasper and Klaus Schreiner (eds.), Viva vox und ratio scripta. Mündliche
und schriftliche Kommunikationsformen im Mönchtum des Mittelalters, Münster: LITVerlag 1996 (Vita regularis, vol. 5), pp. 51-74.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Fiktive Mündlichkeit als Grundstruktur der monastischen Literatur’, in:
Elizabeth A. Livingstone (ed.), Papers presented at the Eleventh International
Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1991, Löwen 1993 (Studia Patrstica,
vol. 25), pp. 356-375.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Gehorsam und Freiheit im frühen Mönchtum’, in: Römische
Quartalschrift 64 (1969), pp. 234-245.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Gehorsam’, in: Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum, vol. 9, Stuttgart
1976, cols. 390-430.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Grimlaicus, “Regula solitariorum”’, in: Franz J. Felten und Nikolas
Jaspert (eds.), Vita Religiosa im Mittelalter: Festschrift für Kaspar Elm zum 70.
Geburtstag, Berliner historische Studien, vol. 31; Ordensstudien, vol. 13), Berlin:
Duncker & Humblot 1999, pp. 21-35.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Johannes Cassian über Johannes Cassian’, in: Römische Quartalsschrift 91
(1996), pp. 183-197.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Johannes Cassian und seine Schriften’, in: Erbe und Auftrag,
Benediktinische Monatsschrift 72 (1996), pp. 288-304.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘John Cassian on John Cassian’, in: Studia Patristica 33 (1997), pp. 418433.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Lesen, Schreiben und Bücher im frühen Mönchtum’, in: Ursula Schaefer
(ed.), Schriftlichkeit im frühen Mittelalter, Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag 1993
(ScriptOralia, vol. 53), pp. 7-18.
Frank, Karl Suso, ‘Vom Kloster als schola dominici servitii zum Kloster ad servitium
imperii’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und
seiner Zweige 91 (1980), pp. 80-97.
Frank, Karl Suso, Aggelikos bios. Begriffsanalytische und begriffsgeschichtliche
Untersuchung zum „engelgleichen Leben” im frühen Mönchtum, Münster:
Aschendorff 1964 (Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des
Benediktinerordens, vol. 26).
Frank, Karl Suso, Basilius, Die Mönchsregeln, St. Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2010.
Frank, Karl Suso, Frühes Mönchtum im Abendland, 2 vols., Zürich/München: Artemis 1975.
Frank, Karl Suso, Grundzüge der Geschichte des christlichen Mönchtums, Darmstadt 1975.
Frank, Karl Suso, Hispanische Klosterregeln. Leander von Sevilla: Brief und Regel für
Florentina, Isidor von Sevilla: Mönchsregel, St. Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2011.
Frankfurter, David (ed.), Pilgrimage and Holy Space in Late Antique Egypt, Leiden: Brill
1998 (Religions in the Greco-Roman World).
Frankfurter, David (ed.), Pilgrimage and Holy Space in Late Antique Egypt, Leiden: Brill
2015.
Frankfurter, David, ‘Books, lists, and scribes in Early Christian Egypt’, in: Journal of Roman
Archaeology (2013) 26, pp. 929-932
Frankfurter, David, ‘Hagiography and the reconstruction of local religion in late antique
Egypt: Memories, inventions, and landscapes’, in: Jitse Dijkstra and Han van Dijk
(eds.), The Encroaching Desert: Egyptian Hagiography and the Medieval West,
Leiden: Brill 2006, pp. 13-37.
Frankfurter, David, ‘Hagiography and the Reconstruction of Local Religion’, in: Church
History and Religious Culture 86 (2006), pp. 13-37.
Frankfurter, David, ‘Iconoclasm and Christianization in Late Antique Egypt: Christian
Treatmens of Space and Image’, in: Johannes Hahn, Stephen Emmel and Ulrich
Gotter (eds.), From Temple to Church: Destruction and Renewal of Local Cultic
Topography in Late Antiquity, Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, vol. 163,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2008, pp. 135-159.
Frankfurter, David, ‘Stylites and Phallobates: Pillar Religions in late Antique Syria’, in:
Vigiliae Christianae 44 (1990), pp. 168-198.
Frankfurter, David, ‘Syncretism and the Holy Man in Late Antique Egypt’, in: Journal of
Early Christian Studies 11 (2003), pp. 339-385.
Frankfurter, David, ‘The perils of Love: Magic and Counter-Magic in Coptic Egypt’, in:
Journal of the History of Sexuality 10 (2001), pp. 480-500.
Frankfurter, David, Religion in Roman Egypt: Assimilation and Resistance, Princeton 1998.
Franklin, Carmela Vircillo, Ivan Havener and J. Alcuin Francis (eds.), Early Monastic Rules,
Collegeville: Liturgical Press 1982.
Frantzen, Alan J., Food, Eating and Identity in Early Medieval England,
Martlesham/Rochester: Boydell Press 2017.
Frantzen, Allen J., ‘Between the Lines. Queer Theory, the History of Homosexuality, and
Anglo-Saxon Penitentials’, in: The Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 26
(1996), pp. 255-296.
Frantzen, Allen J., ‘The significance of the Frankish penitentials’, in: Journal of
Ecclesiastical History 30 (1979), pp. 409-421.
Frantzen, Allen J., ‘The Tradition of Penitentials in Anglo-Saxon England’, in: Anglo-Saxon
England 11 (1983), pp. 23-56.
Frantzen, Allen J., ‘When women aren’t enough’, in: Speculum 68 (1993), pp. 445-471.
Frantzen, Allen J., ‘Where the Boys are: Children and Sex in Anglo-Saxon Penitentials’, in:
Jeffrey Jerome Cohen and Bonnie Wheeler (eds.), Becoming Male in the Middle Ages,
New York: Garland 1997, pp. 43-66.
Frantzen, Allen J., Before the Closet: Same-Sax Love from Beowulf to Angels in America,
Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press 1998.
Frantzen, Allen J., Food, Eating and Identity in Early Medieval England,
Woodbridge/Rochester: Boydell&Brewer 2014.
Franzen-Blumer, Ann Barbara, ‘Die Kultur des Klosters St. Gallen’, in: Hans Büchler et al.
(ed.), Sankt-Galler Geschichte 2003, vol. 2, Sankt Gallen: Amt für Kultur 2003, pp.
203-230.
Franzmann, Majella, ‘A Complete History of Early Christianity: Taking the “Heretics”
Seriously’, in: Journal of Religious History 29 (2005), pp. 117ff.
Frassetto, Michael (ed.), Medieval Purity and Piety, London 1998 (Galand Medieval
Casebooks, vol. 19).
Frassetto, Michael, Medieval attitudes towards Muslims and Jews, 2008.
Fray, Sébastien, ‘Le testament de Géraud dit d’Aurillac: édition et commentaire’, in: Le
Moyen Age: Revue d’histoire et de philologie 122:2 (2016), pp. 261-274.
Frazee, Charles A, ‘Late Roman and Byzantine legislation on the monastic life from the
fourth to the eighth centuries’, in: Church History 51:3 (1982), pp. 263-279.
Frazee, Charles A., ‘The Origins of Clerical Celibacy in the Western Church’, in: Church
History 41 (1972), pp. 149-167.
Frede, H., Kirchenschriftsteller: verzeichnis und Siegel, Freiburg 1995.
Freeman, Charles, A New History of Early Christianity, London: Yale University Press 2012.
Freeman, Charles, Holy Bones, Holy Dust. How Relics Shaped the History of Medieval
Europe, Yale University Press 2013.
Freeman, Linton C., The Development of Social Network Analysis: A Study in the Sociology
of Science, Vancouver 2004.
Freeman, Philip, A Transcription of the Latin Writings of St. Patrick from Seven Medieval
Manuscripts (Dublin, Paris, London, Rouen, Arras, Salisbury), Lewiston NY: Mellen
Press 2009.
Freeman, Philip, Celtic mythology: tales of gods, goddesses, and heroes, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2017.
Freeman, Philip, The World of Saint Patrick, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2014.
Freiberger, Oliver, ‘Locating the ascetic’s habitat: toward a micro-comparison of religious
discourses’, in: History of Religions 50:2 (2010), pp. 162-192.
Freire Camaliel, J., ‘El Liber regularum y el Codex regularum del monacato prebenedictino’,
in: M. Domínguez Garcia et al. (eds.), Sub Luce Florentis Calami. Homenaje a
Manuel C. Díaz y Díaz, Santiago de Compostela 2002, pp. 350‐358.
Freire Camaniel, J. , El monacato gallego en la Alta Edad Media, A Coruña, 1998.
Freire Camaniel, José, ‘El Liber regularum y el Codex regularum del monacato
prebenedictino’, in: Manuela Domínguez García (ed.), Sub luce florentis calami,
Santiago de Compostela: Universidade de Santiago de Compostela 2002, pp. 350-358.
Freise, Eckhard, ‘Studien zum Einzugsbereich der Klostergemeinschaft von Fulda’, in: Die
Klostergemeinschaft von Fulda im früheren Mittelalter , ed. by Karl Schmid et al.,
Munich, 1978, vol. 2.3, pp. 1003-1269.
Frend, W. H. C., ‘Monks and the End of Greco-Roman Paganism’, in: P.F. Beatrice (ed.),
L’intolleranza cristiana nei confronti dei pagani’, in: Cristianesimo nella storia, vol.
11.3 (1990), pp. 469-484.
Frend, W. H. C., Orthodoxy, Paganism and Dissent in the Early Christian Centuries,
Variorum Reprint 2002.
Frend, W. H. C., The Archeology of Early Christianity. A History, London 1996.
Freund, Alexander, ‘‘Confessing Animals’: Toward a Longue Durée History of the Oral
History Interview’, in: Oral History Review 41:1 (2014), pp. 1-26.
Frey, Jon, Spolia in Fortifications and the Role of the Common Builder in Late Antiquity,
Leiden: Brill 2016.
Freystedt, A., ‘Der synodale Kampf im Prädestinationsstreit des 9. Jahrhunderts in den Jahren
853 bis 860’, in: Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie 36 (1893), pp. 447-478.
Fried, Johannes (ed.), 794 - Karl der Große in Frankfurt am Main. Ein König bei der Arbeit,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1994.
Fried, Johannes, ‘Der Karolingische Herrschaftsverband im 9. Jahrhundert zwischen
„Kirche” und „Königshaus”’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 235 (1982), pp. 1-43.
Fried, Johannes, ‘Elite und Ideologie, oder: Die Nachfolgeordnung Karls des Großen vom
Jahre 813’, in: Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe
Carolingienne (du début du IXe aux environs de 920), Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998,
pp. 71-109.
Fried, Johannes, ‘Fulda in der Bildungs- und Geistesgeschichte des frühen Mittelalters’, in:
Gangolf Schirimpf (ed.), Kloster Fulda in der Welt der Karolinger und Ottonen,
Frankfurt am Main: J. Knecht 1996, pp. 3-38.
Fried, Johannes, „Donation of Constantine” and „Constitutum Constantini”. The
Misinterpretation of a Fiction and ist Original Meaning, Berlin/New York: De
Gruyter 2006.
Fried, Johannes, Der Schleier der Erinnerung, Grundzüge einer historischen Memorik,
München 2004.
Frier, Bruce W. and Fred Blume (transl.), The Codex of Justinian. A New Annotated
Translation with Parallel Latin and Greek Text, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2016.
Frier, Bruce W., and Thomas A.J. McGinn (eds.), A Casebook on Roman Family Law,
Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press 2004.
Friesen, Milton J., ‘Monasticism in 5th-7th century Ireland: a study of the establishment of
Christianity in Irish-Celtic culture’, in: Religious Studies and Theology 23:2 (2004),
pp. 79-98.
Friesen, Norm, ‘Confessional technologies of the self: From Seneca to social media’, in: First
Monday 22:6 (2017), pp. 1-3.
Frighetto, Renan, ‘Aspectos de la vida economica no NW da Península Ibérica em finais do
seculo VII: a pequena propiedade rural no obra de Valerio do Bierzo’, in: Hispania
Antiqua 21 (1997), pp. 515-525.
Frings, Jutta and Jan Gerchow (eds.), Krone und Schleier. Kunst in mittelalterlichen
Frauenkonventen. Katalog zur Ausstellung 2005 in der Bundeskunsthalle Bonn und
im Ruhrlandmuseum Essen, München: Hirmer, 2005.
Fritze, W., ‘Bonifatius und die Einbeziehung von Hessen und Thüringen in die Mainzer
Diözese’, in: Hessisches Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte, 4 (1954), pp. 37-63.
Fritze, W., ‘Die fränkische Schwurfreundschaft der Merovingerzeit’, in: Zeitschrift der
Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 71 (1954), pp. 74125.
Fritzsche, O. F., ‘Über Bachairus und Peregrinus’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 17
(1897), pp. 210-215.
Frohnes, Heinzgünter and Uwe W. Knorr (eds.), Die Alte Kirche, München: Kaiser 1974
(Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte, vol. 1).
Fros, Henry (ed.), Bibliotheca Hagiographica Latina, Novum Supplementum, Brüssel 1986.
Fros, Henry, ‘Inédits non recensés dans la BHL’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 102 (1984), pp.
163-196 and pp. 355-380.
Frøyshov, Stig Simeon R., ‘The cathedral-monastic distinction revisited , part 1: Was
Egyptian desert liturgy a pure monastic office?’, in: Studia liturgica 37:2 (2007), pp.
198-216.
Fry, Timothy, ‘Chronology of Christian Monasticism’, in: idem, The Rule of St Benedict,
New York 1998, pp. 32-33.
Fuchs, Peter, ‘Die Weltflucht der Mönche: Anmerkungen zur Funktion des monastischascetischen Schweigens’, in: Zeitschrift für Soziologie 15:6 (1986), pp. 393-405.
Fuhrer, Therese (ed.), Rom und Mailand in der Spätantike, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2011.
Fuhrmann, J., Irish Mediaeval Monasteries on the Continent, Washington 1927.
Fuhrmann, Manfred, ‘Die Mönchsgeschichten des Hieronymus: Forschungsexperimente in
erzählender Literatur’, in: id. (ed.), Christianisme et formes littéraires de l’antiquité
tardive en offident, Genf 1977, pp. 41-99.
Fuhrmann, Manfred, Christen in der Wüste. Drei Hieronymus-Legenden übersetzt und
erläutert von Manfred Fuhrmann, Zürich/München 1983.
Füser, Thomas, ‘Der Leib ist das Grab der Seele. Der institutionelle Umgang mit sexueller
Devianz in cluniazensischen Klöstern des 13. und frühen 14. Jahrhunderts’, in: Gert
Melville (ed.), De ordine vitae. Zu Normvorstellungen, Organisationsformen und
Schriftgebrauch im mittelalterlichen Ordenswesen, Münster 1996 (Vita Regularis.
Ordnungen und Deutungen religiosen Lebens im Mittelalter, vol. 1), pp. 187-245.
Füser, Thomas, Mönche im Konflikt. Zum Spannungsfeld von Norm, Devianz und Sanktionen
bei den Cisterziensern und Cluniazensern (12. bis frühes 14. Jahrhundert),
Münster/Hamburg/London 1998.
Fyrigos, Antonis, ‘Ambrogio Traversari traduttore del Prato spirituale di Giovanni Mosco’,
in: Gian Carlo Garfagnini (eds.), Ambrogio Traversari nel VI centenario della
nascita: Convegno internationale di studi (Camaldoli-Firenze, 15-18 settembre
1986), Firenze: Leo S. Olschki 1988, pp. 473-481.
G--
Gaastra, Adriaan Harmen, Between liturgy and canon law: a study of books of confession and
penance in eleventh- and twelfth-century Italy, PhD thesis, University of Utrecht
2007.
Gaastra, Adriaan, ‘Een biechtritueel uit Montecassino’, in: Madoc: Tijdschrift over de
Middeleeuwen 17:2 (2003), pp. 86-94.
Gabathuler, Heinz, ‘Der Hof des Klosters Fulda in Riom’, in: Bündner Monatsblatt:
Zeitschrift für bündnerische Geschichte und Landeskunde 2 (2015), pp. 131-135.
Gäbe, Sabine, ‘Radegundis: sancta, regina, ancilla. Zum Heiligheitsideal der Radegundsiviten
von Fortunat und Baudonivia’, in: Francia 16 (1989), pp. 1-30.
Gabra, Gawat, Coptic Monasteries. Egypt’s Monastic Art and Architecture, Cairo/New York
2002.
Gabra, Gawdat (ed.), Christianity and Monasticism in the Fayoum Oasis: Essays from the
2004 International Symposium of the Saint Mark Foundation and the Saint Shenouda
the Archimandrite Coptic Society in honor of Martin Krause, Cairo/New York 2005.
Gabra, Gawdat and Hany N. Takla, Christianity and Monasticism in Upper Egypt, vol. 1:
Akhmin and Sohag, American University of Cairo 2008.
Gaddis, Michael, There is no Crime for those who have Christ. Religious Violence in the
Christan Roman Empire, Transformations of the Classical Heritage, vol. 39, Berkeley
2005.
Gager, John G., ‘Body symbols and social reality: resurrection, incarnation and asceticism in
early Christianity’, Religion 12 (1982), pp. 345-363.
Gager, John G., Curse Tablets and Binding Spells from the Ancient World, New York:
Oxford University Press 1992.
Gai, S., ‘Il complesso palaziale di Paderborn e il formarsi di una vita communis nella sede
episcopale di nuova fondazione’, in: Flavia de Rubeis and Federico Marazzi (eds.),
Monasteri in Europa occidentale (secoli VIII -XI ): topografia e strutture, Roma,
2008, p. 181-210.
Gaiffier, Baudouin de, ‘Un prologue hagiographique hostile au décret de Gélase?’, in:
Analecta Bollandiana 82 (1964), pp. 341-353.
Gaillard Michèle, Alain Dierkens and Hérold Pettiau (eds.), De la mer du Nord à la
Méditerranée: Francia Media, une région au coeur de l'Europe (c. 840-c. 1050):
actes du colloque international (Metz, Luxembourg, Trèves, 8-11 février 2006),
Luxembourg: CLUDEM 2011.
Gaillard, Jean, ‘Eau’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 4, Paris 1960.
Gaillard, Michèle (ed.), L’empreinte chrétienne en Gaule, du IVe-IXe siècle, Turnhout:
Brepols 2014.
Gaillard, Michèle and Anne-Marie Helvétius, ‘Production de textes et réforme d’un
monastère double. L’exemple de Remiremont du VII e au IXe siècle’, in: Carola Jäggi
et al. (eds.), Frauen - Kloster - Kunst, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 383-393.
Gaillard, Michèle and Anne-Marie Helvétius, ‘Production de textes et reforme d’un
monastère double. L’exemple de Remiremont du VIIe au IXe siècle’, in: Jeffrey F.
Hamburger et al. (eds.), Frauen - Kloster - Kunst, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 383393.
Gaillard, Michèle and Christian Sapin, ‘Le paysage monastique de la Gaule à l’arrivée de
Colomban’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban
et son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes:
Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 51-65.
Gaillard, Michèle, ‘Colomban: un peregrinus bien informé’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain
Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères
du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp.
213-225.
Gaillard, Michèle, ‘D'une reforme á l'autre (817-934): évèques et communautés religieuses en
Haute-Lotharingie’, in: CEM 4 (2000), pp. 80-87.
Gaillard, Michèle, ‘De l'Eigenkloster au monastère royal. L'abbaye Saint-Jean de Laon, du
milieu du VIIe siècle au milieu du VIIIe siècle à travers les sources hagiographiques’,
in: Beihefte der Francia 52 (2001), pp. 251-262.
Gaillard, Michèle, ‘Du “Vieux-Moutier” à l'abbaye de Saint-Mihiel: les sources écrites et leur
interprétations (VIIIe-IXe siècles)’, in: Anne-Orange Poilpré and Marianne Besseyre
(eds.), L'Ecrit et le livre peint en Lorraine, de Saint-Mihiel à Verdun (IXe-XVe
siècles): Actes du colloque de Saint-Mihiel (25-26 octobre 2010) Turnhout: Brepols
2014, pp. 43-57.
Gaillard, Michèle, ‘Female monasteries of the early Middle Ages (seventh to ninth century)
in northern Gaul: between monastic ideals and aristocratic powers’, in: Janet E.
Burton and Karen Stöber (eds.), Women in the Medieval Monastic World, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015, pp. 75-96.
Gaillard, Michèle, ‘L’accueil des laïcs dans les monastères (V e -IXe siècle), d’après les règles
monastiques’, in: Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre, Hors-série 8
(2015), pp. 1-13.
Gaillard, Michèle, ‘Moines, chanoines et religieuses en Lorraine au siècle’, in, Frühformen
von Stiftskirchen in Europa. Funktion und Wandel religiöser Frauengemeinschaften
vom 6. bis zum Ende des 11. Jahrhunderts. Festgabe für Dieter Mertens zum 65.
Geburtstag, Leinfelden-Echterdingen 2005, pp. 231-249.
Gaillard, Michèle, D’une réforme à l’autre (816-934): les communautés religieuses en
Lorraine à l’époque carolingienne, Paris 2006.
Gajewski, Alexandra and Stefanie Seeberg, ‘Having Her Hand in It? Elite Women as
‘Makers’ of Textile Art in the Middle Ages’, in: Journal of Medieval History 42:1
(January 2016), pp. 26-50.
Galatariotou, Catia, ‘Byzantine ktetorika typika: A Comparative Study’, in: Revue des études
byzantines 45 (1987), pp. 77-138.
Galetti, Paola, ‘Dinamiche insediative e fondazioni monastiche in area riminese: i secolo XXI’, in: Nicolangelo D’Acunto (ed.), Pier Damiani e il monastero di San Gregorio in
Conca nella Romagna del secolo XI, Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto
Medioevo 2008, pp. 51-70.
Galinsky, Karl (ed.), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2016.
Gallagher, Robert, ‘Aediluulf’s De abbatibus: a soteriological reading’, in: Quaestio Insularis
9 (2009), pp. 129-143.
Galle, Christoph, ‘Raban Maur’s sermon collections and their sources: a study of the
manuscripts from the monastery in Fulda’, in: Medieval Sermon Studies 62 (2018),
pp. 61-81.
Gällnö, Sophie, ‘(In)visible Spinners in the Documentary Papyri from Roman Egypt’, in:
Margarita Gleba, Judit Pasztokai-Szeoke and Lena Larsson Lovén (eds.), Making
Textiles in Pre-Roman and Roman Times: People, Places, Identities, Oxford: Oxbow
Books 2013, pp. 161-70.
Gallon, Florian, ‘Iberiae terminos Iacobo clarissimo: à propos d’une mention négligée.
Monarchie, monachisme et idéologie dans le royaume asturo-léonais (fin IXe-début Xe
siècle)’, in: P. Henriet (ed.), Sacralités royales en Péninsule ibérique. Formes, limites,
modalités. Actes des tables rondes réunies à Auxerre (26-27 septembre 2003), Madrid
(27-28 mai 2004) et Bordeaux (14 décembre 2007). Annexes d’e-Spania. Revue
interdisciplinaire d’études hispaniques médiévales), im Druck.
Gallon, Florian, ‘Les monastères hispaniques dans les conflits entre chrétiens et musulmans:
impacts d’une situation frontalière (VIIIe-XIe siècles)’, in: Sébastien Gasc, Philippe
Sénac, Clément Venco and Carlos Laliena Corbera (eds.), Les Frontières pyrénéennes
au Moyen Age (VIe-XVe siècles), Zaragoza: Prensas de la Universidad de Zaragoza
2018, pp. 225-275.
Gallon, Florian, ‘Monachisme, pouvoirs et société dans la Péninsule ibérique du haut Moyen
Âge: autour de Gennade d’Astorga (855-865 ? - 936 ?)’, in: Revue Mabillon 21/82
(2010), pp. 37-76.
Galt Harpaham, Geoffry, ‘Asceticism and the Compensations of Art’, in: Vincent L.
Wimbush und Richard Valantasis (ed.), Asceticism, New York 1995.
Galt Harpaham, Geoffry, The Ascetic Imperative in Culture and Criticism, Chicago 1987.
Gamble, Harry Y., Books and Readers in the Early Church: A History of Early Christian
Texts, New Haven/London: Yale University Press 1995.
Gameson, Richard (ed.), The Early Medieval Bible, Cambridge etc. 1994.
Gameson, Richard, The earliest books of Canterbury Cathedral: manuscripts and fragments
to c. 1200. London: Bibliographical Society 2008.
Gameson, Richard. St. Augustine and the Conversion of England. Sutton Pub Ltd 2000.
Gams, Pius Bonifacius, Series Episcoporum Ecclesiae catholicae, Regensburg 1873.
Ganshof, François Louis, ‘Am Vorabend der ersten Krise der Regierung Ludwigs des
Frommen’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 6 (1972), pp. 39-54.
Ganshof, François Louis, ‘L’Église et le pouvoir royal dans la monarchie franque sous Pépin
III et Charlemagne’, in: Le chiese nei regni dell’Europa occidentale e i loro rapporti
con Rima fino all’800, Spoleto 1960 (Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi
sull’alto medioevo, vol. 7), pp. 95-141.
Ganshof, François Louis, ‘L’immunité dans la monarchie Franque’, in: Les liens de vassalité
et les immunités, Brüssel 21958 (Recueils de la Société Hean Bodin, vol. 1), pp. 171216.
Ganshof, François Louis, ‘Louis the Pious reconsidered’, in: id., The Carolingians and the
Frankish Monarchy, London 1971, pp. 261-272.
Ganshof, François Louis, ‘Observations sur le synode de Francort de 794’, in: Miscellanea
Historica Alberti de Meyer, Löwen 1946, pp. 306-318.
Ganshof, François Louis, ‘Some observations on the Ordinatio Imperii of 817’, in: id., The
Carolingians and the Frankish Monarchy, London 1971, pp. 273-288.
Ganshof, François Louis, The Carolingians and the Frankish Monarchy. Studies in
Carolingian History, London 1971.
Ganshof, François Louis, Was waren die Kapitularien?, Darmstadt 1961.
Ganshof, François-Louis, ‘Note sur les Capitula de causis cum episcopis et abbatibus
tractandis de 811’, in: Studia Gratiana 13 (1967), pp. 15-19.
Gantier, Louis-Marie, ‘L’ecclésiologie bénédictine d’Abbon de Fleury et la basilique de
Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire’, in: Annie Dufour and Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de
l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 273-310.
Gantner, Clemens, Rosamond McKitterick and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Resources of the
Past in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Gantner, Clemens, Rosamond McKitterick and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Resources of the
Past in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Ganz, D. M., ‘Charlemagne in Hell’, in: Florilegium 17 (2000), pp. 175-194.
Ganz, David and Dora Cornel (eds.), Tuotila - Archäologie eines frühmittelalterlichen
Künstlers, Basel: Schwabe-Verlag 2017.
Ganz, David, ‘Anglo-Saxon England’, in: The Cambridge History of Libraries in Britain and
Ireland, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2006, pp. 91-108.
Ganz, David, ‘Book Production and the Spread of Caroline Minuscule’, in: Rosamond
McKitterick (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History 2: c. 700-c. 900, Cambridge
1995, pp. 786-808.
Ganz, David, ‘Bureaucratic Shorthand annd Merovingian Learning’, in: Patrick Wormald,
Donald A. Bullough and Roger Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and
Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford 1983, pp. 5875.
Ganz, David, ‘Conclusion: Visions of Carolingian education - past, present, and future’, in:
Richard E. Sullivan (ed.), The Gentle Voices of Teachers: Aspects of Learning in the
Carolingian Age, Columbus, OH 1995, pp. 261-283.
Ganz, David, ‘Conclusion: Visions of Carolingian Education, Past, Present, and Future’, in:
Richard E. Sullivan (ed.), The Gentle Voices of Teachers, Columbus: Ohio State
University Press 1995, pp. 261-283.
Ganz, David, ‘Corbie and Neustrian monastic culture 661-849’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La
Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique
international), vol. 2, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia,
vol. 16/2), pp. 339-347.
Ganz, David, ‘Handschriften der Werke Alkuins aus dem 9. Jahrhundert’, in: Ernst Tremp
and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St.
Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010, pp. 185-194.
Ganz, David, ‘Knowledge of Ephraim’s Writings in the Merovingian and Carolingian Age’,
in: Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Stuides 2:1 (1999).
Ganz, David, ‘Les relations entre Luxeuil et Corbie’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq
and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut
Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 261-269.
Ganz, David, ‘Merovingian Gospel readings in Northumbria: the legacy of Wilfrid?’ , in:
Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke
Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks
Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong,
Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 317-330.
Ganz, David, ‘Rezension zu Hildebrand, The External School in Carolingian Socienty’, in:
The Journal of Medieval Latin 5 (1995), pp. 235-237.
Ganz, David, ‘Some Carolingian questions from Charlemagne’s days’, in: Paul Fouracre and
David Ganz (eds.), Frankland: The Franks and the World of the Early Middle Ages Essays in honour of Dame Jinty Nelson, Manchester 2008), pp. 90-100.
Ganz, David, ‘Texts and Script in Surviving Manuscripts in the Script of Luxeuil’, in:
Próinséas Ní Chathái und Michael Richter (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the
EarlyMiddle Ages: Texts and Transmission, Dublin 2002, pp. 186-204.
Ganz, David, ‘The Debate on Predestination’, in: Margaret T. Gibson and Janet L. Nelson
(eds.), Charles the Bald. Court and Kingdom, 2., überarbeitete Auflage, London 1990,
pp. 283-302.
Ganz, David, ‘The Epitaphium Arsenii and Opposition to Louis the Pious’, in:
Charlemagne’s Heir: New Perspectives on the Reign of Louis the Pious (814-840), ed.
by Peter Godman and Roger Collins, Oxford 1990, pp. 537-550.
Ganz, David, ‘The Ideology of Sharing: Apostolic Community and Ecclesiastical Property in
the Early Middle Ages’, in: Wendy Davies and Paul Fouracre (eds.), Property and
Power in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995,
pp. 17-30.
Ganz, David, ‘The Merovingian Library of Corbie’, in: H. B. Clarke and Mary Brennan
(eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism, Oxford 1981 (BAR International
Series, vol. 113), pp. 153-172.
Ganz, David, ‘The search for glossed clauses: an autobiographical account of a Corbie study’,
in: Mariken Teeuwen and Irene van Renswoude (eds.), The Annotated Book in the
Early Middle Ages: Practices of Reading and Writing, Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp.
767-771.
Ganz, David, Corbie and the Carolingian Renaissance, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
1990 (Beihehefte der Francia, vol. 20).
Garbano, Innocenzo, ‘Cultura e Spiritualità nel Monachesimo Antico’, in: Gregorio Penco
(ed.), Cultura e Spiritualità nella Traditione Monastica. Studia Anselmiana, vol. 103,
Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 1990, pp. 9-65.
García de Cortázar, José Ángel, ‘Los monasterios del reino de León y Castilla a mediados del
siglo XI: un ejemplo de selección de especies’, in: José Angel García de Cortázar und
Ramón Teja (eds.), Monjes y monasterios hispanos en la Alta Edad Media, Aguilar de
Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real 2006, pp. 257-288.
García De La Borboola, Ángeles, ‘El papel de los monasterios en las peregrinaciones
hispanas medievales: cultos locales y tráfico de reliquias’, in: José Ángel García de
Cortázar and Ramón Teja (eds.), Monasterios y peregrinaciones en la España
medieval, Aguilar de Campo: Fundación Santa María la Real 2004, pp. 51-71.
García Moreno, L. A., ‘La communidad patrimonial de la familia en el derecho espñol
medieval’, in: Estudios medievale de Dereche Privado, Sevilla 1977, pp. 295-321.
García Turza, Javier, ‘La labor cultural de los monasterios prerrománicos: la transmisión de
un legado’, in: José Angel García de Cortázar und Ramón Teja (eds.), Monjes y
monasterios hispanos en la Alta Edad Media, Aguilar de Campo: Fundación Santa
María la Real 2006, pp. 231-251.
Gardiner, Eileen (ed.), Visions of Heaven and Hell Before Dante, New York: Italica Pres
1989.
Gardthausen, Victor, Catalogus codicum graecorum Sinaiticorum, Oxford: E Typographeo
Clarendoniano 1886.
Gariépy, R., Lupus, ‘Carolingian Scribe and Critic’, in: Medieval Studies 20 (1968), pp. 90105.
Garipzanov, I., Conversion and Identity in the Viking Age, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Garipzanov, Ildar (ed.), Historical Narratives and Christian Identity on a European
Periphery. Early History Writing in Northern, East-Central and Eastern Europe.
(1070-1200), Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe, vol. 26, Turnhout:
Brepols 2011.
Garipzanov, Ildar H., Caroline Goodson and Henry Maguire (eds.), Graphic Signs of Identity,
Faith, and Power in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols
2017.
Garipzanov, Ildar, Conversion and Identity in the Viking Age, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Garitte, G., ‘Le texte grec et les verions anciennes de la Vie de S. Antoine’, in: Studia
Anselmiana 38 (1956), ca. p. 5.
Garizpanov, Ildar, Patrick Geary and Pzemyslaw Urbannczyk (eds.), Franks, Northmen and
Slavs. Identities and State Formation in Early Medieval Europe, Turnhout 2008.
Garizpanov, Ildar, The Symbolic Language of Authority in the Carolingian World (751-877),
Leiden: Brill 2008.
Garland, Lynda (ed.), Byzantine Women. Varietes of Experience 800-1200, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2006.
Garnsey, Peter, and Richard P. Saller, The Roman Empire: Economy, Society and Culture,
Berkeley: University of California Press 1987.
Garnsey, Peter, Thinking about Property. From Antiquity to the Age of Revolution,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007.
Garrigues, Maria-Odile, ‘Salaberga’, in: Bibliotheca Sanctorum, vol. 11, Rome 1968, cols.
571-573.
Garrison, Mary, ‘“Send More Socks”: On the Mentality and the Preservation Context of
Medieval Letters’, in: Marco Mostert (ed.), New Approaches to Medieval
Communication, Turnhout: Brepols 1999, pp. 69-99.
Garrison, Mary, ‘An aspect of Alcuin: “Tuus Albinus” - peevish egotist? Or parrhesiast?’, in:
Richard Corradini, Matthew Gillis, Rosamond McKitterick and Irene van Renswoude
(eds.), Ego Trouble: Authors and their Identities in the Early Middle Ages,
Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 15, Wien 2010, pp. 137-152.
Garrison, Mary, ‘Early Medieval Experiences of Grief and Separation through the eyes of
Alcuin and others: The Grief and Gratitude of the Oblate’, in: Anglo-Saxon Emotions:
Reading the Heart in Old English Literature, Language and Culture, ed. Alice
Jorgensen, Jon Wilcox and Frances McCormack, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015, pp. 227261.
Garrison, Mary, ‘Les correspondences d’Alcuin’, in: Annales de Bretagne et des pays de
l’Ouest 111:3 (2004), pp. 230-331.
Garrison, Mary, ‘Letters to a King and Biblical Exempla: The Example of Cathuulf and
Clemens Peregrinus’, in: Early Medieval Europe 7 (1998), pp. 305-328.
Garrison, Mary, ‘The Collectanea and medieval florilegia’, in: Martha Bayless and Michael
Lapidge (eds.), Collectanea Pseudo-Bedae, Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced
Studies 1998 (Scriptores Latini Hiberniae, vol. 14), pp. 42-83.
Garrison, Mary, ‘The Emergence of Carolingian Latin Literature and the Court of
Charlemagne’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), Carolingian Culture: Emulation and
Innovation, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1994, pp. 111-140.
Garrison, Mary, ‘The English and the Irish at the Court of Charlemagne’, in: P.L. Butzer, M.
Kerner and W. Oberschelp (eds.), Artes Liberales: 1200 Years of Science and
Civilisation in Europe, vol. 1, Aachen/Leipzig/Zürich 1997.
Garrison, Mary, ‘The Franks as New Israel? Education for an identity from Pippin to
Charlemagne’, in: Yitzhak Hen and Matthew Innes (eds.), The Usues of the Past in
the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge 2000, pp. 114-161.
Garrison, Mary, ‘The library of Alcuin’s York’, in: Cambridge History of the Book in Britain,
vol. 1, pp. 636-664.
Garrison, Mary, ‘The social world of Alcuin: nicknames at York and at the Carolingian
court’, in: L.A.J.R. Houwen and Alasdair A. MacDonald (eds.), Alcuin of York:
Scholar at the Carolingian Court. Proceedings of the Third Germania Latina
Conference, Mediaevalia Groningana, vol. 22, Groningen: Egbert Forsten 1998, pp.
59-79.
Garrison, Mary, et al. (eds.), Spoken and Written Language: Relations between Latin and the
Vernacular Languages in the Earlier Middle Ages. Utrecht Studies in Medieval
Literacy, Turnhout: Brepols, 2013.
Garrus Stoertz, Fiona, ‘Adolescence and Authority in Medieval Monasticism’, in: Martin
Goosman, Arjo Vanderjagt and Jan Veenstra (eds.), The Growth of Authority in the
Medieval West, Groningen 1999, pp. 118-140.
Garsoïan, Nina G., ‘Introduction to the problem of early Armenian monasticism’, in: Revue
des études arméniennes 30 (2007), p. 177-236.
Garver, Valerie L., ‘‘Go humbly dressed as befits servants of God’: Alcuin, clerical identity,
and sartorial anxieties’, in: Early Medieval Europe 26:2 (2018), pp. 203-230.
Garver, Valerie L., ‘Learned Women? Liutberga and the Instruction of Carolingian Women’,
in: Janet L. Nelson and Patrick Worbald (eds.), Lay Intellectuals in the Carolingian
World, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 121-138.
Garver, Valerie L., ‘Old Age and Women in the Carolingian World’, in: Albrecht Classen
(ed.), Old Age in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter
2007, pp. 121-141.
Garver, Valerie L., ‘The Influence of Monastic Ideals Upon Carolingian Conceptions of
Childhood’, in: Albrecht Classen (ed.), Childhood in the Middle Ages and the
Renaissance: the Results of a Paradigm Shift in the History of Mentality, Berlin/New
York: de Gruyter 2005, pp. 67-85.
Garver, Valerie L., (ed.), Rome and Religion in the Medieval World. Studies in Honor of
Thomas F. X. Noble, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2014.
Garver, Valerie L., Women and Aristocratic Culture in the Carolingian World, Ithaca:
Cornell University Press 2009.
Garver, Valerie L., Women and Aristocratic Culture in the Carolingian World, Ithaca NY:
Cornell University Press 2009.
Gary Criles, ‘John Cassian and the Development of Early Irish Christianity: A Study of the
State of the Literature’, in: American Benedictine Review 53 (2002), 377-399.
Garzaniti, Marcello, ‘Sacrae Scritture ed Esegesi Patristica nella Vita di Metodio’, in:
Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli, Ugo Paoli and Pierantonio Patti (eds.),
Hagiologica. Studi per Réginald Grégoire (Bibliotheca Montisfani, vol. 30),
Farbiano: Monasterio San Silvestro Abate 2012, pp.385-392.
Gaspar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘‘The Spirit of Fornication, whom the Children of the Hellenes
Used to Call Eros’: Male Homoeroticism and the Rhetoric of Christianity in the
Letters of Nilus of Ancyra’, in: Nancy von Deusen (ed.), Chastity: A Study in
Perception, Ideals, Opposition, Leiden: Brill 2008, pp. 151-183.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘(Re)claiming Adalbert: Patristic Quotations and Their Function in
Canaparius’ Vita S. Adalberti’, in: Ottó Gecser, József Laszlovszky, Balázs Nagy,
Marcell Sebők and Katalin Szende (eds.), Promoting the Saints: Cults and Their
Contexts from Late Antiquity until the Early Modern Period: Essays in Honor of
Gábor Klaniczay for His 60th Birthday, Budapest/New York: Central European
University Press 2010, pp. 31-39.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘An Oriental in Greek Dress: The Making of a Perfect Christian
Philosopher in the Philotheos Historia of Theodoret of Cyrrhus’, in: Annual of
Medieval Studies at CEU 14 (2008), pp. 193-229.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘Between the City and the Desert: Theodosian Legislation and the
Place of Monks in the Late Roman Society’, in: Khōra. Revue d’Études Anciennes et
Médievales: Philosophie, Théologie, Sciences 1 (2003), pp. 79-96.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘Cassian’s Syrian Monastic Contemporaries’, in: Cristian Bădiliţă
and Attila Jakab (eds.), Jean Cassien entre l’Orient et l’Occident, Paris/Iaşi:
Beauchesne and Polirom 2003, pp. 15-33.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘Harlots into Holy Places: Narratives of Religious Change and the
Rhetoric of Abuse in Late Antiquity’, in: Synthesis 30 (2003), pp. 115-125.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘Praising the Stylite in Southern Italy: Philagathos of Cerami on St.
Symeon the Stylite [BHG 822]’, in: Annuario dell’ Istituto Romeno di Cultura e
Ricerca Umanistica a Venezia 4 (2002), pp. 93-108.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘The King of Kings and the Holy Men: Royal Authority and Sacred
Power in the Early Byzantine World’, in: Aziz al-Azmeh and János M. Bak (eds.),
Monotheistic Kingship: The Medieval Variants, Budapest: Central European
University 2004, pp. 63-88.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘The Spirit of Fornication, Whom the Children of the Hellenes
Used to Call Eros’: Male Homoeroticism and the Rhetoric of Chastity in the Letters of
Nilus of Ancyra’, in: Nancy van Deusen (ed.), Chastity: A Study in Perception, Ideals,
Opposition, Leiden: Brill, 2008, pp. 151-183.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, ‘Theodoret of Cyrhus and the Glory of the Syrian Ascetics: Epic
Terminology in Hagiographic Context’, in: Archaeus: Études d’Histoire des Religions
4:1-2 (2000), pp. 211-40 und 4.4 (2000), pp. 151-178.
Gaşpar, Cristian-Nicolae, In praise of unlikely holy men: elite hagiography monastic
panegyric and cultural translation in the Philotheos historia of Theodoret bishop of
Cyrrhus, Budapest: CEU, Budapest College 2006.
Gasparri, Françoise, Introduction à l’histoire de l’écriture, Turnhout 1994.
Gasparri, Stefano, ‘Columbanus, Bobbio, and the Lombards’, in: Alexander O’Hara (ed.),
Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2018, pp. 243-258.
Gasper, Giles E. M., Anselm of Canterbury and his Theological Inheritance, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2004.
Gasquet, A., Monastic Life in the Midle Ages, London 1922.
Gassmann, Jürg, ‘Combat Training for Horse and Rider in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Acta
Periodica Duellatorum 6:1, pp. 63-98.
Gaudemet, Jean, ‘Les aspects canoniques de la Règle de Saint Colomban’, in: Mélanges
Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris:
Alsatia 1951, pp. 165-177.
Gaudemet, Jean, L’église dans l’empire romain (VI e-Ve siècles), Paris 1959 (Histoire du
Droit et des Institutions de l’Église en Occident, ed. by Gabriel le Bras, vol. 3).
Gaudemet, Jean, Les sources du droit de l’église en Occident du IIe au VIIe siècle, Paris 1985.
Gauget, J., ‘La double recension arabe des Précepts aux novices de l’Abbé Isaië de Scété’, in:
Mélanges E. Tisserant, vol. 3, Rome 1964, pp. 295-356.
Gaullard, Michèle, ‘Contribution aux gestes des abbés de Saint-Denis Hilduin (814-855/859)
et Suger (1122-1151): á propos des droits de Saint-Denis sur les monastère
d'Argenteuil’, in: Magali Coumert, Marie-Céline Isaïa Klaus Krönert and Sumi
Shimahra (eds.), Rerum gestarum scriptor, Paris: Presses de l'Université ParisSorbonne 2012, pp. 477-486.
Gauthier, Nancy, ‘From the Ancient City to the Medieval Town: Continuity and Change in
the Early Middle Ages’, in: Kathleen Mitchell and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of
Gregory of Tours, Leiden: Brill 2002, pp. 47-66.
Gauthier, Nancy, ‘La Topographie chrétienne entre idéologie et pragmatism’, in: G. P.
Brogiolo and B. Ward Perkins (eds.), The Idea and Ideal of the Town between Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Leiden: Brill 1999, pp. 295-309.
Gauthier, Nancy, Brigitte Beaujard, Rollins Guid and Marie-Pierre Terrien (eds.), Province
ecclésiastique de Mayence (Germania Prima), Parin: De Boccard 2000 (Topographie
Chrétienne des Cités de la Gaule des Origines au Milieu du VIIIe Siècle, vol. 11).
Gauthier, Nancy, J.-Ch Picard, and Noël Duval (eds.), Topographie chrétienne des cités de la
Gaule, des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle, Paris: De Boccard 1986.
Gauthier, Nancy, L’évangélisation des pays de la Moselle. La province romaine de Première
Belgique entre Antiquité et Moyen-Age (IIIe-VIIIe siècles), Paris 1980.
Gautier, Alban and Lucie Malbos (eds.), Communautés maritimes et insulaires du premier
Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Gautier, Alban, ‘Le régime des boissons dans l’œuvre de Jonas de Bobbio’, in: Antiquité
Tardive 27 (2020), pp. 83-93.
Gavigan, J. J., De vita monastica in Africa Septentrionali inde a temporibus S. Augustini
usque ad invasiones Arabum, Turin, 1962 (Bibliotheca Augustiniana medii aevi,
Series II).
Geary, Patrick J. (ed.), Authors of the Middle Ages: Gregory the Great/Fredegar, Aldershot:
Ashgate 1996.
Geary, Patrick J., ‘Die Bedeutung von Religion und Bekerhung im frühen Mittelalter’, in:
Dieter Geuenich (ed.), Die Alemannen und Franken bis zur ‘Schlacht bei Zülpich’
(496/497) (RG Ergänzungs vol. 19), Berlin/New York 1998, pp. 438-450.
Geary, Patrick J., ‘Ethnic Identitiy as a Situational Construct in the Early Middle Ages’, in:
Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 113 (1983), pp. 15-26.
Geary, Patrick J., ‘Exchange and Interaction between the Living and the Dead in Early
Medieval Society’, in: id., Living with the Dead in the Middle Ages, Ithaca 1994, pp.
77-92.
Geary, Patrick J., ‘Monastic Memory and the Mutation of the Year Thousand’, in: Sharon
Farmer and Barbara H. Rosenwein (eds.), Monks & Nuns, Saints & Outcasts: Religion
in Medieval Society, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2000, pp. 19-36.
Geary, Patrick J., Before France and Germany. The Creation and Transformation of the
Merovingian World, Oxford 1988.
Geary, Patrick J., Die Merowinger. Europa vor Karl dem Großen, München 1996.
Geary, Patrick J., Furta Sacra: Thefts of Relics in Central Middle Ages, Princeton UP, 2.,
überarbeitete Auflage 1990.
Geary, Patrick J., Living with the Dead in the Middel Ages, Ithaca/London 1994.
Geary, Patrick J., Living with the Dead in the Middle Ages, Ithaca: Cornell University Press
1994.
Geary, Patrick J., Phantoms of Remembrance. Memory and Oblivion at the End of the First
Millennium, Princeton: Princeton Unversity Press 1994.
Geary, Patrick, ‘Columbanus, remembered, forgotten, and transformed in the long Middle
Ages’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san
Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint
Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and
cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 47-55.
Geary, Patrick, ‘Un fragment récemment découvert du Chronicon Moissiacense’, in:
Bibliothèque de l’École des Chartes 136 (1978) 69-73.
Geary, Patrick, J., ‘Barbarians and Ethnicity’, in: G. W. Bowersock, P. Brown and O. Grabar
(eds.), Interpreting Late Antiquity: Essays on the Postclassical World, London:
Harvard University Press 2001, pp. 107-129.
Geary, Patrick, J., The Myth of Nations: The Medieval Origins of Europe, Princeton:
Princeton University Press 2002.
Gebele, Eduard and Benedikt Kraft, Die Handschriften der Bischöfl. Ordinariatsbibliothek in
Augsburg, Augsburg: Haas&Grabherr 1934.
Geberus, Emanuel von, ‘Die Bedeutung der Mentalitätsforschung für die Interpretation
spätlateinischer Texte. Erläutert an Regula Benedicti 58,5’, in: Mittellateinisches
Jahrbuch 30.1 (1995), pp. 1-6.
Gebhardt, Winfried, Charisma als Lebensform: Zur Soziologie des alternativen Lebens,
Schriften zur Kultursoziologie 14 (Berlin, 1994).
Gechter, Marianne und Hiltrud Kier, ‘Frauenklöster im Rheinland und in Westfalen’, in:
Hiltrud Kier und Marianne Gechter (eds.), Frauenklöster im Rheinland und in
Westfalen, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2004, pp. 6-27.
Gecser, Ottó, József Laszlovszky Balázs Nagy et al. (eds.), Promoting the Saints: Cults and
their Contexts from Late Antiquity until the Early Modern Period, Budapest/New
York 2011.
Gedi, Noa und Yigam Elam, ‘Collective Memory - What Is It?’, in: History & Memory 8.1
(1996), pp. 30-50.
Geelhaar, Tim, ‘Stiftung und Innovation. Das Kloster Magistri Lavra auf dem Berg Athos
und das New Minster, Winchester, im transkulturellen Vergleich’, in: Wolfgang
Huschner and Frank Rexroth (eds.), Gestiftete Zukunft im mittelalterlichen Europa:
Festschrift für Michael Borgolte zum 60. Geburtstag, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2008,
pp. 245-274.
Geertz, Clifford, The Interpretation of Cultures, London 1993.
Geest, Paul van, ‘... Seeing that for monks the life of Antony is a sufficient pattern of
discipline”. Athanasius as mystagogue in his Vita Antonii’, in: Church History and
Religious Culture 90:2-3 (2010), pp. 199-221.
Geest, Paul van, ‘The rule of Saint Augustine’, in: Krijn Pansters (ed.), A Companion to
Medieval Rules and Customaries, Leiden: Brill 2020, pp. 127-154.
Gehl, Paul F., ‘Competens silentium: Varieties of monastic silence in the Medieval West’, in:
Viator 18 (1987), pp. 125-160.
Gelichi, Sauro and Richard Hodges (eds.), New Directions in Early Medieval European
Archaeology: Spain and Italy compared Essays for Riccardo Francovich, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Gelichi, Sauro, ‘Costruire territori. Il monastero di Nonantola e le sue terre
nell’Altomedioevo’, in: Hortus Artium Mediaevalium ,14 (2008), pp. 65-79.
Geltner, Guy ,The Medieval Prison: A Social History, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University
Press 2008.
Geltner, Guy, ‘‘Detrusio’: Penal Cloistering in the Middle Ages’, in: Revue Bénédictine 118
(2008), pp. 89-108.
Gemeinhardt, Peter and Johan Leemans (eds.), Christian Martyrdom in Late Aniquity (300450AD). History and Discourse, Tradition and Religious Identity, Berlin/Boston: De
Gruyter 2012.
Gemeinhardt, Peter, ‘Vita Antonii oder Passio Antonii? Biographisches Genre und
martyrologische Topik in der ersten Asketenvita’, in: Peter Gemeinhardt and Johan
Leemenas (eds.), Christian Martyrdom in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD). History and
Discourse, Tradition and Religious Identity, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2012
(Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, vol. 116), pp. 79-114.
Gemeinhardt, Peter, Antonius, der erste Mönch: Leben, Lehre, Legende, Munich: Beck 2013.
Génestout, Augustin, ‘La Règle du Maître et la Règle de S. Benoît’, in: Revue d’ Ascétique et
de Mystique 21 (1940), pp. 51-112.
Génestout, Augustin, ‘Les plus ancien témon manuscrit de la Règle du Maître: le Parisinus
latin 12634’, in: Scritptorium 1 (1946/47), pp. 129-142.
Genet, Jean-Philippe (ed.), Rome et l’Etat modern Européen, Rome: Ecole Francaise 2007.
Genevois, Annie M. and Jean François, ‘Le cathaglogues de bibliothèques mediévales
françaises: receusement et exploitation’, in: Ganzette du livre Médiéval 9, Paris 1986,
pp. 1-3.
Genke, Victor, Gottschalk and a medieval predestination controversy: texts translated from
the Latin, Milwaukee, Wis.: Marquette University Press, 2010.
George, Judith W., Venantius Fortunatus: A Latin Poet in Merovingian Gaul, Oxford:
Clarendon Press 1992.
George, Judith W., Venantius Fortunatus: Personal and Political Poems, Liverpool:
Liverpool University Press 1995.
George, Judith W., Venantius Fortunatus. A Latin Poet in Merovingian Gaul, Oxford 1992.
George, Karen, Gildas’s De Exicio Britonum and the early British Church,Woodbridge:
Boydell 2009.
George, P., ‘L’ospitalité, la charité et le soin aux malades à Stavelot-Malmédy au moyen
âge’, in: Revue Bénédictine 108 (1998), pp. 315-330.
Georgia A. Frank, ‘Macrina's scar: Homeric allusion and heroic identity in Gregory of
Nyssa's Life of Macrina’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 8:4 (2000), pp. 511530.
Geraldes Freire, José, A versão latina por Pascásio de Dume dos Apophthegmata Patrum, 2
vols., Coimbra 1971.
Geraldes Freire, José, Commonitiones Sanctorum Patrum. Una nova colecção de apotegmas,
Coimbra 1974.
Gerber, Chad Tyler, The Spirit of Augustine’s Early Theology, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Gerberding, Richard A., The Rise of the Carolingians and the „Liber Historiae Francorum”,
Oxford: Clardendon Press 1987.
Gerberding, Richard, ‘The later Roman Empire’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 13-34.
Gerchow, Jan, ‘Early Monasteries and Foundations (500-1200)’, in: Jeffrey F. Hamburger
and Susan Marti (eds.), Crown and Veil: Female Monasticism from the Fifth to the
Fifteenth Centuries, New York: Columbia University Press 2008, pp. 13-40.
Gerchow, Jan, ‘Sächsische Frauenstifte im Frühmittelalter’, in: Jan Gerchow and Thomas
Schilp (eds.), Essen und die sächsischen Frauenstifte im Frühmittelalter, Essen:
Klartext 2003, pp. 11-28.
Gerchow, Jan, ‘The origins of the Durham Liber Vitae’, in: David Rollason, A.J. Piper,
Margaret Harvey and Lynda Rollason (eds.), The Durham Liber Vitae and its Context,
Woodbridge, Suffolk: The Boydell Press 2004, pp. 45-61.
Germann, Nadja, ‘A la recherche de la structure du temps: Abbon de Fleury et le comput’, in:
Annie Dufour and Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols
2008, pp. 153-176
Gero, Stephen, ‘The Legend of the Monk Baḥīrā, the Cult of the Cross and Iconoclasm’, in:
P. Canivet and Rey-Coquais (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, Damascus: Insitut
français 1992, pp. 47-57.
Gerson, Lloyd (eds.), The Cambridge History of Philosophy in Late Antiquity, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, Paperback 2015.
Gerstel, Sharon E.J., und Robert S. Nelson (eds.), Approaching the Holy Mountain: Art and
Liturgy at St Catherine’s Monastery in the Sinai. Cursor Mundi, vol. 11, Turnhout:
Brepols Publishers, 2011.
Gert, Matthias, Bildungsvorstellungen im 5. Jahrhundert nach Christus: Macrobius,
Martianus Capella und Sidonius Apollinaris, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2013.
Geuenich, Dieter and Otto Gerhard Oexle (eds.), Memoria in der Gesellschaft des
Mittelalters, Göttingen 1994.
Geuenich, Dieter and Uwe Ludwig (eds.), Libri vitae: Gebetsgedenken in der Gesellschaft
des Frühen Mittelalters (Köln 2013.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘“Dem himmlischen Gott in Erinnerung sein ...”: Gebetsgedenken und
Gebetshilfe im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Jörg Jarnut and Matthias Wemhoff (eds.),
Erinnerungskultur im Bestattungsritual: Archäologisch-Historisches Forum,
München 2003, pp. 27-40.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘A survey of the early medieval confraternity books from the Continent’,
in: David Rollarson, A.J. Piper, Margaret Harvey and Lynda Rollason (eds.), The
Durham Liber Vitae and its Context, Woodbridge, Suffolk: The Boydell Press 2004,
pp. 141-147.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Benedikt von Aniane, Helisachar und Einhard im St. Galler
Verbrüderungsbuch’, in: Peter Erhart and Klaus Amann (eds.), Schatzkammer
Stiftsarchiv St. Gallen: Miscellanea Lorenz Hollenstein, Dietikon 2009, pp. 27-29.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Beobachtungen zu Grimald von St. Gallen, Erzkapellan und Oberkanzler
Ludwigs des Deutschen’, in: Michael Borgolte and Herrad Spilling (eds.), Litterae
Medii Aevii. Festschrift für Johanne Autenrieth zur ihrem 65. Geburtstag,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988, pp. 55-68.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Die ältere Geschichte von Pfäfers un Souegek der Mönchslisten des Liber
Viventium Fabariensis’, in: Frühmittealterliche Studien 9 (1975), pp. 226-252.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Die personelle Entwicklung der Klostergemeinschaft von Fulda bis zum
Jahr 1000’, in: Gangolf Schirimpf (ed.), Kloster Fulda in der Welt der Karolinger und
Ottonen, Frankfurt am Main 1996, pp. 163-176.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Gebetsgedenken und anianische Reform. Beobachtungen zur den
Verbrüderungen der Äbte im Reich Ludwigs des Formmen’, in: Raymund Kottje and
H. Maurer (eds.), Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert, Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 38), pp. 79-106.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Kritische Anmerkungen zur sogenannten “anianischen Reform” ‘, in:
Dieter R. Bauer, Rudolf Hiestand, Brigitte Kasten and Sönke Lorenz (eds.),
Mönchtum - Kirche - Herrschaft 750-1000: Josef Semmler zum 65. Geburtstag,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1998, pp. 99-112.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Mönche und Konvent von St. Gallen in der Karolingerzeit’, in:
Alemannisches Jahrbuch 2003, pp. 39-62.
Geuenich, Dieter, ‘Zur Stellung und Wahl des Abtes in der Karolingerzeit’, in: Gerd Althoff,
Dieter Geuenich, Otto Gerhard Oexle and Joachim Wollasch (eds.), Person und
Gemeinschaft im Mittelalter. Karl Schmid zum fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988, pp. 171-186.
Geuenich, Dieter, and Otto Gerhard Oexle (eds.), Memoria in der Gesellschaft des
Mittelalters, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht 1994.
Geuenich, Dieter, Fuldas Stellung im Reich der Karolinger und Ottonen, in Fulda im Alten
Reich. Vortragsreihe des Fuldaer Geschichtsvereins 1994, ed. by B. Jäger, Fulda
1996, pp. 9-32.
Gheyn, J. van der, Catalogue des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique, 13 vols.,
Brüssel: Henri Lamertin 1901-1948.
Gheyn, Joseph van den, Catalogue des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique, 13
vols., Brussels 1901-1948.
Gheyn, Joseph van den, Catalogue des Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique,
vol. 6, Brussels: Lamertin 1906.
Ghizzoni, F., Sulpicio Severo, Parma 1983.
Ghosh, Shami, Writing the Barbarian Past: Studies in Early Medieval Historical Narrative,
Leiden: Brill 2015.
Ghosh, Shami, Writing the Barbarian Past: Studies in Early Medieval Historical Narrative,
Leiden: Brill 2015.
Giacone, Roberto, ‘Giustificazione degli „Studia liberalia” dalla sacralizzazione alcuiniana
all’immanentismo di Giovanni Scoto Eriugena’, in: Gianrenzo P. Clivio und Riccardo
Massano (eds.), Civiltà del Piemonte. Studi in onore di Renzo Gandolfo nel suo
settantacinquesimo compleanno, Turin 1975, pp. 823-832.
Giannarelli, Elena, ‘Women and miracles in Christian biography (IV th-Vth centuries)’, in:
Studia Patristica 25 (1993), pp. 1376-1380.
Giannarelli, Elena, ‘Women and Satan in Christian Biography and Monastic Literature (IV thVth centuries)’, in: Studia Patristica 30 (1997), pp. 196-201.
Giannelli, C., Codices Vaticani graeci: Codices 1485-1683, Vatican City: Biblioteca Vaticana
1950.
Gibson, D. Blair, From Chiefdom to State in Early Ireland, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2012.
Gibson, Kelly, ‘La vie monastique dans les Vies de saint Gall récrites au IXe siècle’, in:
Marie-Céline Isaïa and Thomas Granier (eds.), Normes et hagiographie dans
l'Occident latin (Ve-XVIe siècle). Actes du colloque international de Lyon 4-6 octobre
2010, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 329-343.
Gibson, Margaret T. and Janet L. Nelson (eds.), Charles the Bald. Court and Kingdom, 2nd.
ed., London 1990.
Giese, Martina (ed.), Die Annales Quedlinburgenses, MGH SSrerGerm in usum schoarum,
vol. 72, Hannover 2004.
Gil’adi, Avner, Infants, Parents and Wet Nurses: Medieval Islamic Views on Breastfeeding
and Their Social Implications, Leiden: Brill 1999.
Gilchrist, Roberta, Gender and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Religious Women
London and New York: Routledge 1994.
Giliberto, Concetta, ‘The Fifteen Signs before Doomsday in Cotton Vespasian D. xiv: Role
and Contextualization’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in
Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages,
Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 285-309.
Gilissen, J., ‘Observations codicologiques sur le codex Sangallensis 914’, in: P. Cockshaw,
M.C. Garand and P. Jodogne (eds.), Miscellanea codologica F. Masai dictata, Ghent
1979, pp. 51-70.
Gillett, Andre, ‘Letters and Communication Networks in Merovingian Gaul’, in: Bonnie
Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 531-555.
Gillett, Andrew, Envoys and Political Communication in the Late Antique West 411-533,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2003.
Gillette, Gertrude, ‘Radegund’s Monastery of Poitiers: the Rule and its Observance’, in:
Elizabeth A. Livingstone (ed.), Papers presented at the Eleventh International
Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1991, Louvain 1993 (Studia Patrstica,
vol. 25), pp. 381-387.
Gilli, Gian Antonio, ‘What Are Renouncers Renouncing? Asceticism and Body Map’ in:
Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism between Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Gilliard, Frank D., ‘The Apostolicity of Gallic churches’, in: Harvard Theological Review 68
(1975), pp. 17-33.
Gilliard, Frank D., ‘The Senators of Sixth-Century Gaul’, in: Speculum 54 (1979), pp. 685697.
Gillis, Matthew Bryan, ‘Confessions and the Creation of the Will: A Weird Tale’,
in: Postmedieval: a journal of medieval cultural studies 5:1 (2014).
Gillis, Matthew Bryan, ‘Heresy in the Flesh: Gottschalk of Orbais and the Predestination
Controversy in the Archdiocese of Rheims’, in: Rachel Stone and Charles West (eds.),
Hincmar of Rheims: Life and Work, Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015.
Gillis, Matthew Bryan, ‘Noble and Saxon: The Meaning of Gottschalk of Orbais’ Ethnicity at
the Synod of Mainz, 829’, in: Richard Corradini, Matthew Gillis, Rosamond
McKitterick and Irene van Renswoude (eds.), Ego Trouble: Authors and their
Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 15,
Wien 2010, pp. 197-210.
Gillis, Matthew Bryan, Gottschalk of Orbais: A Study of Power and Spirituality in a NinthCentury Life, PhD-thesis University of Virginia 2009
Gillis, Matthew, Heresy and Dissent in the Carolingian Empire, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2017.
Gillon, P. and J.-P. Thoretton, ‘Recherche sur les églises mérovingiennes des abbayes de
Chelles et de Saint-Maur-des-Fossés’, in: Paris et Ile-de-France. Mémoires 32 (1981),
pp. 41-72.
Gillon, Pierre and Jean-Pierre Laporte, ‘Les monastères de la Brie et de la basse vallée de la
Marne au haut Moyen Age (VIIe-VIIIe siècles). Etat des connaissances, recherches et
perspectives’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.),
Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 375-398.
Gilmomen-Schenkel, Elsanne, ‘Saint-Maurice’, in: Helvitia Sacra, Abt. 3: Die Orden der
Benediktiner-Regel, vol. 1, Teil 1: Frühe Klöster, die Benediktiner und
Benediktinerinnen der Schweiz, Bern 1986, pp. 304-320.
Gilomen-Schenkl, Elsanne, ‘Das Doppelkloster - eine verschwiegene Institution. Engelberg
und andere Beispiele aus dem Umkreis der Helvetia Sacra’, in: Studien und
Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweige 101 (1990),
pp. 197-211.
Gilomen-Schenkl, Elsanne, Frühes Mönchtum und benediktinische Klöster des Mittelalters in
der Schweiz. Teil I. der Einleitung zu Helvetia Sacra III: Die Orden mit
Beneditinerregel 1.1, Berlin 1986, pp. 33-93.
Gilsdorf, Sean, The Favor of Friends. Intercession and Aristocratic Politics in Carolingian
and Ottonian Europe, , Leiden/Boston: Brill 2014.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Abwechslung und Entspannung im Aufbau des Stundengebets’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 76 (1966), pp. 321-326.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Das Problem der Offiziumsordnung in den sogenannten Mischregeln der
gallischen Klöster’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 72 (1961), pp. 294-314.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Die gallikanischen „Laus Perennis”-Klöster und ihr „Ordo Officii”’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 74 (1959), pp. 32-48.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Die römische und monastische Überlieferung im Ordo Officii der Regel
St. Benedikts’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.), Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti,
Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 42), pp. 171-222.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Die Satisfaktionsordnung von Caesarius und Benedikt bis Donatus’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 69 (1959), pp. 216-236.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Die Struktur der Nokturnen in den lateinischen Mönchsregeln vor und
um St. Benedikt’, in: Revue Bénédictine 66 (1956), pp. 3-13 oder 64 (1954), pp. 9-27.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Gerichtsengel und Gerichtsreden der Visio Pauli, in der Magister- und
Benediktsregel und bei Caesarius’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 3/4 (1974/1975), pp.
15-34.
Gindele, Corbinian, ‘Verspätung, Verzögerung und Kürzung im Gottesdienst der Magisterund Benediktusregel’, in: Revue Bénédictine 86 (1976), ca. pp. 308.
Gioanni, Stéphane, ‘“Être véritablement moine”: les répresentations de l’identité ascétique
dans la pastorale lérinienne (Ve-Vie siècles)’, in: Yann Codou and Michel
Lauwers(eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols
2009, pp. 141-167.
Gioanni, Stéphane, ‘Moines et évêques en Gaule aux Ve et VIe siècles: la controverse entre
Augustin et les moines provençaux’, in: Médiévales: Langue, textes, histoire 38
(2000), pp. 149-161.
Gioannni, Stéphane, ‘‘Être véritablement moine’: les representations de l’identité ascétique
dans la pastorale lérinienne (Ve-VIe siècles), in: Yann Codou and Michel Lauwers
(eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp.
141-165.
Gioannni, Stéphane, ‘Une figure suspecte de la sainteté lérinienne: saint Antoine d’après la
Vita Antonii d’Ennode de Pavie’, in: Recherches augustiniennes et patristiques 35
(2007), pp. 137-187.
Giorda, Mariachiara and Alessia Berardi, ‘Egyptian Nuns in Late Antiquity as Exemplars’,
in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 97-111.
Giorda, Mariachiara, ‘Discipline et règles monastiques: Egypte, Antiquité Tardive’, in:
Proche-Orient Chrétien 63:1-2 (2013), pp. 5-25.
Giorda, Mariachiara, ‘Discipline et règles monastiques: Egypte, Antiquité Tardive’, in:
Proche-Orient Chrétien 63:1-2 (2013), pp. 5-25.
Giorda, Mariachiara, ‘La direction spirituelle à travers les règles monastiques. Péchés,
pénitence et punitions dans le monachisme pachômien (IV e-Ve siècles)’, in:
Collectanea Christiana Orientalia 6 (2009), pp. 95-113.
Giorda, Mariachiara, ‘La paternità carismatica di Antonio’, in: M. Catto, I Gagliardi and R.
M. Parrinello (eds.), Direzione spirituale e agiografia. Dalla biografia classica alle
vite dei santi dell’età moderna, Biblioteca di studi storico-religiosi, vol. 1, Edizioni
dell’Orso, Alessandria 2008, pp. 39-65.
Giorda, Mariachiara, ‘Le désert devint une ville’, in: idem, À la recherche d’une identité
monastique en Égypte dans l’antiquité tardive, Saarbrücken: Éditions Universitaires
Européenes 2010.
Giorda, Mariachiara, ‘Societés structures: Les regles monastiques’, in: Proche-Orient
chrétien 63 (2013), pp. 5-25.
Giorda, Mariachiara, Il monachesimo egiziano tra il concilio di Calcedonia (451 d.C.) e
l’arrivo degli Arabi (VII sec.), in: Giovanni Filoramo (ed.), Monachesimo orientale.
Un’introduzione (Storia, 40), Morcelliana, Brescia 2010, pp. 93-138.
Giorda, Mariachiara, Il regno di Dio in terra: I monasteri come fondazioni private (Egitto VVII secolo), Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura 2011.
Giorda, Mariachiara, Il regno di Dio in terra: Le fondazioni monastiche egiziane tra V e VII
secolo, Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura 2011.
Giorda, Mariachiara, Il regno di Dio in terra. Le fondazioni monastiche egiziane tra V e VII
secolo (Temi e testi, 94. «Studi di storia del cristianesimo», Edizioni di Storia e
Letteratura, Roma 2011.
Giorda, Mariachiara, Monachesimo e istituzioni ecclesiastiche in Egitto. Alcuni casi di
interazione e integrazione (Fondazione Bruno Kessler. Scienze religiose. Nuova serie,
22), EDB - Edizioni Dehoniane Bologna, Bologna 2010.
Giradet, Klaus M., Der Kaiser und sein Gott. Das Christentum in der Religionspolitik
Konstantins des Großen, Landsberg: De Gruyter 2010.
Girardi, M., ‘Adelphótes basiliana e scola benedettina. Due scelte monastiche
complementari?’, in: Nicolaus 9 (1981), pp. 3-60.
Giros, Christophe, ‘Présence athonite à Thessalonique, XIIIe-XVe siècles’, in: Dumbarton
Oaks Papers 57 (2003), pp. 77-132.
Gittos, Helen, ‘The Audience for Old English Texts: Ælfric, Rhetoric and ‘the edification of
the simple’’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 43 (2014), pp. 231-66.
Glad, Clarence E., Paul and Philodemus: Adaptability in Epicurean and Early Christian
Psychagogy, Leiden/New York/Köln: Brill 1995 (Supplements to Novum
Testamentum, vol. 81).
Gladitz, Charles, Horse breeding in the Medieval World, Portlain OR: Four Courts Press
1997.
Glaser, Elvira, ‘Geheimnis’, in: Christian Kiening and Martina Stercken (eds.), SchriftRäume,
Zürich: Chronos 2008, pp. 127-195.
Glaser, Marc, ‘Marriage in Medieval Hagiography’, in: Studies in Medieval and Renaissance
History NS 4 (1981), pp. 3-34.
Glatthaar, Michael, ‘Zur Datierung der Epistola generalis Karls des Großen’, in: Deutsches
Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 66:2 (2010), pp. 455-477.
Glatthaar, Michael, Bonifatius und das Sakrileg: zur politischen Dimension eines
Rechtsbegriffs, Freiburger Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Geschichte, vol. 17, Frankfurt
am Main: Peter Lang 2004.
Glaube und Wissen im Mittelalter. Ausstellungskatalog der Kölner Dombibliothek im
Diözesanmuseum Köln 7.8.-15.11.98, München 1998.
Glauche, Günter, ‘Die Rolle der Schulautoren im Unterricht von 800 bis 1100’, in: La scuola
nell’occidente latino dell’alto medioevo, vol. 2, Spoleto 1972 (Settimane di studio del
Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 19.2), pp. 617-636.
Glauche, Günter, Katalog der lateinischen Handschriften der bayerischen Staatsbibliothek
München, Neue Serie, vol. 3.1: Die Pergamenthandschriften aus Benediktbeuern, Clm
4501-4663, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag 1994.
Glauco, Maria Cantarella, ‘Lo spazio dei monaci’, in: Uomo e spazio nell’Alto Medioevo,
Spoleto, 2003, pp. 805-47.
Gleason, Maud W., ‘Visiting and News: Gossip and Reputation-Management in the Desert’,
in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1989), pp. 501-521.
Gleason, Maud W., Making Men: Sophists and Self-presentation in Ancient Rome, Princeton:
Princeton University Press 1995.
Glei, Reinhold, Nicola Kaminski and Franz Lebsanft (eds.), Boethius Christianus? Die
Rezeption von Boethius’ Consolatio Philosophiae in Mittelatler und Früher Neuzeit,
Berlin: De Gruyter 2010.
Glenn, Jason (ed.), The Middle Ages in Texts and Texture. Reflections on Medieval Sources,
Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2011.
Glenn, Jason, ‘Between Two Empires’, in: Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle Ages in Texts and
Texture: Reflections on Medieval Sources, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2011,
pp. 105-117.
Glenn, Jason, ‘Two lives of Saint Radegund’, in: Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle Ages in Texts
and Texture: Reflections on Medieval Sources, Toronto: University of Toronto Press
2011, pp. 57-69.
Glenn, Jason, Politics and History in the Tenth Century, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2004.
Glinister, F., Clare Woods, J. North and M. Crawford (eds.), Verrius, Festus and Paul:
Lexicography, Scholarship and Society. Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies,
Special Supplement, 2007.
Gluckmann, Max, Political anthropology.
Gneiss, Markus, ‘Kloster und Klientel: Fallstudien zum Verhältnis des rittermäßigen
Gefolges der Kuenringer zum Klarissenkloster Dürnstein mit einigen Bemerkungen
zur Herrschaftsentwicklung in der Wachau’, in: Mitteilungen aus dem
niederösterreichischen Landesarchiv|Adel und Verfassung im hoch- und
spätmittelalterlichen Reich 18. Die Vorträge der Tagung im Gedenken an Maximilian
Weltin, 23. und 24. Februar 2017, Wien: Hörsaal des Instituts für Österreichische
Geschichtsforschung [Universität Wien] 2018, pp. 187-245.
Gneuss, Helmut, Handbook of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts: A List of Manuscripts and
Manuscript Fragments Written or Owned in England up to 1100, Tempe, AZ:
Arizona Centre for Medieval and Renaissance Studies 2001.
Goar, J., Euchologion, sive rituale Graecorum, Venice, 1730; repr. Graz 1960.
Gobillot, P., ‘Sur la tonsure Chrétienne et ses prétendues origines paiennes’, in: Revue
d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 21 (1925), pp. 399-451.
Gobry, Ivan, Les moines en occident, 3 vols., 1985-1987.
Gockel, M., ‘Fritzlar und das Reich’, in: W. Schlesinger (ed.), Fritzlar im Mittelalter:
Festschrift zur 1250-Jahrfeier, Fritzlar: Magistrat der Stadt Fritzlar 1974, pp. 89-120.
Godding, Robert, ‘Il Liber Vitae Patrum di Gregorio di Tours e l’origine dei Dialogi di
Gregorio Magno’, in: Gennaro Luongo (ed.), Scrivere di Santi. Atti del II Convegno di
studio dell’Associazione italiana per lo studio della santità, dei culti e
dell’agiographia, Rome 1998, pp. 107-128.
Godding, Robert, ‘Irish Hagiography in the Acta Sanctorum’, in: John Carey, Máire Herbert
and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars,
Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 298-316.
Godding, Robert, Prêrtres en Gaule Mérovingienne, Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 82, Brüssel
2001.
Godfrey, Aaron W., ‘Rules and Regulation: Monasticism and Chastity’, in: Helen Rodite
Lemay (ed.), Homo Carnalis. The Carnal Aspect of Medieval Human Life,
Binghamton 1990 (Acta, vol. 14), pp. 45-57.
Godfrey, Aaron W., ‘The Rule of Tarn’, in: Monastic Studies 17 (1986), pp. 219-240.
Godlewski, W., ‘Excavating the Ancient Monastery at Naqlun’, in: Christianity and
Monasticism in the Fayoum Oasis, ed. G. Gabra, Cairo and New York 1805, pp. 155171.
Godman, Peter und Roger Collins, Charlemagne’s Heir. New Perspectives on the Reign of
Louis the Pious, Oxford 1990.
Godman, Peter, ‘Louis the Pious and his Poets’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 19 (1985),
pp. 239-289.
Godman, Peter, Alcuin. The Bishops, Kings, and Saints of York, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 1983.
Godman, Peter, Jörg Jarnut and Peter Johanek (eds.), Am Vorabend der Kaiserkrönung. Das
Epos „Karolus Magnus et Leo papa” und der Papstbesuch in Paderborn, Berlin:
Akademie Verlag 2002.
Godman, Peter, Poetry of the Carolingian Renaissance, Norman (OK) 1985.
Godman, Peter, Poets and Emperors: Frankish Politics and Carolingian Poetry, Oxford
1987.
Godsen, Christopher, Social Being and Time, Oxford 1994.
Goebel, Bernd, ‘Autorität und Vernunft. Der Methodenstreit in der karolingischen Theologie
und in der Theologie des 11. Jahrhunderts’, in: Marc-Aeilko Aris and Susana Bullido
del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer Hrabanus MaurusBibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 2010, pp. 57-80.
Goehring, James E. und Janet A. Timbie (eds.), The World of Early Egyptian Christianity.
Language, Literature, and Social Context, Washington: Catholic University of
America Press 2007.
Goehring, James E., ‘Chalcedonian power politics and the demise of Pachomian
monasticism’, in: id., Ascetics, Society and the Desert. Studies in Early Egyptian
Monasticism, Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press 1999, pp. 241-262.
Goehring, James E., ‘Hieracas of Leontopolis: The making of a desert ascetic’, in: id.,
Ascetics, Society and the Desert. Studies in Early Egyptian Monasticism, Harrisburg,
Pa.: Trinity Press 1999, pp. 110-133.
Goehring, James E., ‘Melitian monastic organization: A challenge to Pachomian originality’,
in: Studia Patristica 25 (1993), pp. 388-395, repr. in id., Ascetics, Society and the
Desert. Studies in Early Egyptian Monasticism, Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press 1999,
pp. 187-195.
Goehring, James E., ‘Monastic Diversity and Ideological Boundaries in Forth-Century
Egypt’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies (1997), pp. 61-84.
Goehring, James E., ‘Monasticism in Byzantine Egypt: continuity and memory’, in: Roger S.
Bagnall (ed.), Egypt in the Byzantine World, 300-700, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007, pp. 390-407.
Goehring, James E., ‘Remembering Abraham of Farshut: History, Hagiography, and the Fate
of the Pachomian Tradition. 2005 NAPS Presidential Address’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 14 (2006), pp. 1-26.
Goehring, James E., ‘Remembring for Eternity: The Ascetic Landscape as Cultural Discourse
in Early Christian Egypt’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic
Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre
Dame Press 2013, pp. 201-228.
Goehring, James E., ‘The dark side of landscape: Ideology and power in the Christian myth
of the desert’, in: Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 33 (2003), pp. 437451.
Goehring, James E., ‘The encroaching desert: literary production and ascetic space in early
Christian Egypt’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 1 (1993), pp. 281-296, repr. in
id., Ascetics, Society, and the Desert: Studies in Early Egyptian Monasticism,
Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press 1999, pp. 73-88.
Goehring, James E., ‘The origins of monasticism’, in: Everett Ferguson (ed.), Forms of
Devotion: Conversion, Worship, Spirituality, and Asceticism, New York: Garland
1999 (Recent Studies in Early Christianity: A Collection of Scholarly Essays, vol. 5),
pp. 211-255.
Goehring, James E., ‘The Origins of Monasticism’, in: Harold W. Attridge and Gohei Hatta
(eds.), Eusebius, Christianity and Judaism, Detroit: Wayne State University Press
1992, pp. 235-255.
Goehring, James E., ‘The world enageged: the social and economic world of early Egyptian
monasticism’, in: id., Ascetics, Society and the Desert. Studies in Early Egyptian
Monasticism, Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press 1999, pp. 39-52.
Goehring, James E., ‘Through a Glass Darkly: Diverse Images of the Apotakikoi(ai) of Early
Egyptian Monasticism’, in: Semeia 58 (1992), pp. 25-45.
Goehring, James E., ‘Withdrawing to the Desert: Pachomius and the Development of Village
Monasticism in Upper Egypt’, in: Harvard Theological Review 89 (1966), pp. 267285, repr. in id., Ascetics, Society and the Desert. Studies in Early Egyptian
Monasticism, Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press 1999, pp. 89-109.
Goehring, James E., Ascetics, Society and the Desert. Studies in Early Egyptian Monasticism,
Harrisburg, Pa.: Trinity Press 1999.
Goehring, James E., Politics, Monasticism, and Miracles in Sixth Century Upper Egypt: A
Critical Edition and Translation of the Coptic Texts on Abraham of Farshut. Studien
und Texte zu Antike und Christentum, vol. 69, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2012.
Goetz, Hans-Werer, ‘Regnum: Zum politischen Denken der Karolingerzeit’, in: Zeitschrift
der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 104 (1987), pp.
110-189.
Goetz, Hans-Werner (ed.), Weibliche Lebensgestaltung im frühen Mittelalter,
Köln/Weimar/Wien 1991.
Goetz, Hans-Werner, ‘Beatus homo qui invenit amicum. The concept of friendship in early
medieval letters of the Anglo-Saxon tradition on the Continent (Boniface, Alcuin)’,
in: Julian Haseldine (ed.), Friendship in Medieval Europe, Phoenix Mill: Sutton
Publishing 1999, pp. 124-136.
Goetz, Hans-Werner, ‘Frauenbild und weibliche Lebensgestaltung im Fränkischen Reich’, in:
id. (ed.), Weibliche Lebensgestaltung im frühen Mittelalter, Köln/Weimar/Wien 1991,
pp. 7-44.
Goetz, Hans-Werner, ‘Vergangenheitswahrnehmung, Vergangenheitsgebrauch und
Geschichtssymbolismus in der Geschichtsschreibung der Karolingerzeit’, in:
Ideologie et pratiche del Reimpiego nell’alto Medioevo. Settimane di Studio del
Centro Italiano di Studi sull’alto Medioevo, vol. 46, Spoleto 1999, vol. 1, pp. 177225.
Goetz, Hans-Werner, Die Christilich-Abendländische Wahrnehmung anderer Religionen im
frühen und hohen Mittelalter, Berlin: De Gruyter 2015.
Goetz, Hans-Werner, Frauen im frühen Mittelalter. Frauenbild und Frauenleben im
Frankenreich, Weimar Böhlau Verlag 1995.
Goetz, Hans-Werner, Leben im Mittelalter, München 1994.
Goffart, Walter, ‘From Historiae to Historia Francorum and Back Again: Aspects of the
Textual History of Gregory of Tours’, in: Thomas F. X. Noble and John J. Contreni
(eds.), Religion, Culture, and Society in the Early Middle Ages: Studies in Honor of
Richard E. Sullivan, Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute Publications 1987, pp. 55-76.
Goffart, Walter, ‘Le Mans, St. Scholastica, and the literary Tradition of the Translation of St.
Benedict’ in: Revue bénédictine 77 (1967), pp. 107-141.
Goffart, Walter, ‘Merovingian politics. Reflections on two recent publications’, in: Francia 9
(1981), pp. 57-77.
Goffart, Walter, Barbarians and Romans, A.D. 418-584: The Techniques of Accomodation,
Princeton 1980.
Goffart, Walter, Barbarians, Maps and Historiography, Aldershot: Ashgate. Variorum 2009.
Goffart, Walter, The Le Mans Forgeries. A Chapter From the History of Church Property in
the Ninth Century, Cambridge, MA.: Harvard University Press 1966.
Goffart, Walter, The Narrators of Barbarian History (A.D. 500-800): Jordanes, Bede,
Gregory, and Paul the Deacon, Princeton 1988.
Goffman, Erving, Asylums. Essays on the Social Situation of Mental Patients and other
Inmates, Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1968.
Goffman, Erving. Asyle. Über die soziale Situation psychatrischer Patienten und anderer
Insassen, Frankfurt 1973.
Goffney, Noreen, Michelle M. Sauer and Diane Watt (eds.), The Lesbian Premodern, New
York: Palgrave 2011.
Göhler, Gerhard (ed.), Die Eigenart der Institution. Zum Profil politischer
Institutionentheorie, Baden Baden 1994.
Göhler, Gerhard (ed.), Grundfragen der Theorie politischer Institutionen. ForschungstandProbleme-Perspektiven, Opladen1987.
Gold, Penny Schine, The Lady and the Virgin: Image, Attitude, and Experience in TwelfthCentury France, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1985.
Goldberg, Eric, Struggle for Empire. Kingship and Conflict under Louis the German, 817876, Ithaca NY: Cornell University Press 2006.
Goldfus, Haim, ‘Urban Monasticism and Monasteries of Early Byzantine Palestine Preliminary Observations’, in: ARAM 15 (2003), pp. 71-79.
Goldhill, Simon, End of Dialogue in Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2008.
Goldhill, Simon, Foucault’s Virginity. Ancient Erotic Fiction and the History of Sexuality,
Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995.
Goldhill, Simon, Love, Sex and Tragedy. How the Ancient World Shapes Our Lives, Chicago:
University of Chicago Press 2004.
Golding, Brian, Gilbert of Sempringham and the Gilbertine Order, c. 1130 - c. 1300, Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1995.
GollL,, Jürg, ‘Karl der Große und das Kloster St. Johann in Müstair’, in: Karl der Große und
Europa, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004, pp. 33-54.
Goltz, Andreas, Barbar-König-Tyrann. Das Bild Theoderichs des Großen in der
Überlieferung des 5. bis 9. Jahrhunderts, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2006.
Gomes, R. V., ‘E Rbat de Arrifana (Aljezur, Algrave): Identification y Primeros Trabagos’,
in: R. Azuar Ruiz (ed.), El ribat califal: Excavationes e investigaciones (1994-1992),
2004, pp. 239-245.
Gometz, Abigail Katleen, Eusebius of Lucullanum: A biography, PhD-thesis Leeds 2008.
Gonzaléz, José Maria Estellés and F. Jorge Pérez y Dura, ‘The Latin language, a European
linguistic continuum: the Hispanic-Portuguese contribution’, in: Fernando Cabo
Aseguinolaza, Anxo Abuín González and César Domínguez (eds.), A Comparative
History of Literatures in the Iberian Peninsula, Comparative History of Literatures in
European Languages 24, Amsterdam 2010, pp. 386-396.
Goodich, Michael E., ‘A Note on Sainthood in the Hagiographical Prologue’, in: History and
Theory 20 (1981), pp. 168-174.
Goodich, Michael E., Lives and Miracles of the Saints. Studies in Medieval Latin
Hagiography, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004.
Goodich, Michael E., The Unmentionable Vice. Homosexuality in the Later Medieval Period,
Santa Barbara (Ca): ABC Clio 1979.
Goodrich, Richard J., ‘Forging Authority: John Cassian’s Use of inherited Texts in De
institutis I-IV’, in: David Scourfield (ed.), Inherited Texts in Late Antiquity, Swansea:
Press of Wales 2011.
Goodrich, Richard J., ‘Underpinning the Text: Self-Justification in Cassian’s Ascetic
Prefaces’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 13 (2005), pp. 411-436.
Goodrich, Richard J., ‘Vir maxime catholicus. Sulpicius Severus’ Use and Abuse of Jerome
in the Dialogi’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 58:2 (2007), pp. 189-210.
Goodrich, Richard J., Contextualizing Cassian. Aristocrats, Asceticism, and Reformation in
Fifth-Century Gaul, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007.
Goodson, Caroline J., The Rome of Pope Paschal I. Papal Power, Urban Renovation, Church
Rebuilding and Relic Translation, 817-824, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2010.
Goodson, Caroline J., The Rome of Pope Paschal I. Papal Power, Urban Renovation, Church
Rebuilding and Relic Translation, 817-824, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2014.
Goodson, Caroline, Anne E. Lester und Carol Symes (eds.), Cities, Texts and Social
Networks, 400-1500: Experiences and Perceptions of Medieval Urban Space,
Farnham/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2010.
Goosman, Erik, ‘Politics and penance: transformation in the Carolingian perception of the
conversion of Carloman’, in: Clemens Gantner, Rosamond McKitterick and Sven
Meeds (eds.), The Resources of the Past in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2015, pp. 51-67.
Goosmann Erik and Rob Meens, ‘A mirror of princes who opted out. Regino of Prüm and
royal monastic conversion’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van
Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van
Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies
in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 296314.
Goosmann, Erik ‘Memorable crises: Carolingian historiography and the making Pippin’s
reign, 750-900’, Unpubl. PhD thesis, Utrecht University (2013).
Goosmann, Erik and Rob Meens, ‘A mirror of princes who opted out. Regino of Prüm and
royal monastic conversion’, in: Rob Meens (ed.), Religious Franks: Religion and
Power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in Honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 296-314.
Goosmann, Erik, ‘Politics and penance: transformation in the Carolingian perception of the
conversion of Carloman’, in: Clemens Gantner, Rosamond McKitterick and Sven
Meeder (eds.), The Resources of the Past in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2015, pp. 51-67.
Goosmann, Erik, ‘The long-haired kings of the Franks: “like so many Samsons?” ‘, in: Early
Medieval Europe 20 (2012), pp. 233-259.
Gorce, Denys, ‘La part des „Vitae Patrum” dans l’élaboration de la Règle Bénédictine’, in:
Revue Liturgique et Monastique 7-8 (1929), pp. 338-399.
Gordini, Gian Domenico, ‘Il monachesimo Romano in Palestina nel IV secolo’, in: Saint
Martin et son temps. Mémorial du XVIe centaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule,
Rome: Herder 1961 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46), pp. 85-107.
Gordini, Gian Domenico, ‘Origine e sviluppo del monachesimo a Roma’, in: Gregorianum
37 (1956), pp. 220-260.
Gordon, Stephen, ‘Medical Condition, Demon or Undead Corpse? Sleep Paralysis and the
Nightmare in Medieval Europe’, in: Social History of Medicine 28:3 (2015), pp. 425444.
Gorman, Michael M. (ed.), Biblical Commentaries from the Early Middle Ages, vol. 1,
Florenz: SISMEL 2002.
Gorman, Michael M. (ed.), Studies in Hiberno-Latin Literature, Aldershot: Ashgate 2005.
Gorman, Michael M., ‘Aurelius Augustinus: The Testimony of the Oldest Manuscripts of
Saint Augustine’s Works’, in: Journal of Theological Studies NS 35 (1984), pp. 475480.
Gorman, Michael M., ‘The fate of the libraries of the oldest abbeys in Tuscany’, in:
Scriptorium 59:2 (2005), pp. 203-208.
Gorman, Michael M., The Manuscript Traditions of the Works of St Augustine, Florenz:
SISMEL 2001.
Gorman, Michael M., The Study of the Bible in the Early Middle Ages, Florence: SISMEL
2007.
Gössi, Anton, ‘Das Staatsarchiv Luzern. Der geographische Nutzungshorizont seiner
Bestände’, in: Archivalische Zeitschrift 88:1 (2006), pp. 217-228.
Götsch, Kathrin, ‘Der Nonnenaufstand von Poitiers: Flächenbrand oder apokalyptisches
Zeichen? Zu den merowingischen Klosterfrauen in Gregors Zehn Büchern
Geschichte’, in: Concilium Medii Aevi 13 (2010), pp. 1-18.
Gotter, Ulrich, ‘Rechtgläubige - Pagane - Häretiker. Tempelzerstörungen in der
Kirchengeschichtsschreibung und das Bild der christlichen Kaiser’, in: Johannes
Hahn, Stephen Emmel and Ulrich Gotter (eds.), From Temple to Church: Destruction
and Renewal of Local Cultic Topography in Late Antiquity, Religions in the GraecoRoman World, vol. 163, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2008, pp. 43-89.
Gottlieb, Theodor, Über mittelalterliche Bibliotheken, Leipzig 1890, ND Graz 1955.
Gottlob, T., Der abendländische Chorepiscopat, Bonn 1928 (Kanonistische Studien und
Texte, vol. 1).
Gottschalk, J., ‘Die Bonifatius Literatur von 1923 bis 1950’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur
Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 62 (1950), pp. 237-246.
Gougaud, Louis, ‘Inventaire des règles monastiques irlandaises’, in: Revue Bénédictine 25
(1908), pp. 167-184 and pp. 321-333.
Gougaud, Louis, ‘Les ciritiques formulées contre les premiers moines d’Occident’, in: Revue
Mabillon 24 (1939), pp. 145-163.
Gougaud, Louis, Christianity in Celtic Lands, 2nd edition, London 1932.
Gough, Michael and Mary Gough (eds.), Alahan: An Early Christian Monastery in Southern
Turkey, Toronto: Pontifical Institute for Medieval Studies 1985.
Gould, Graham, ‘A Note on the Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: Journal of Theological Studies
37 (1986), pp. 133-138.
Gould, Graham, ‘Moving on and staying put in the Apophthegmata Patrum,’ in E.
Livingstone (ed.), Studia patristica, vol. 20, Louvain: Peeters 1989,
Gould, Graham, The Desert Fathers on Monastic Community, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 1993.
Goullet, Monique and Martin Heinzelmann (eds.), La réécriture hagiographique dans
l'Occident médiéval: transformations formelles et idéologiques, Ostfildern: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 2003.
Goullet, Monique, ‘Lateinische Literatur des Mittelalters aus Metz (566-1300)’, in:
Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 2008.
Goullet, Monique, Écriture et réécriture hagigraphiques. Essai sur les réécritures de Vies de
saints dans l’Occident latin medieval (VIIIe-XIIIe s.), Turnhout: Brepols 2005.
Goullet, Monique, Martin Heinzelmann and Christiane Veyrard-Cosme (eds.),
L’hagiographie mérovingienne à travers ses réécritures, Ostfildern: 2010 (Beihefte
der Francia, vol. 71).
Goullet, Monique, Michel Parisse and Anne Wagner (eds.), Sources hagiographiques de
l’histoire de Gorze, Xe siècle. Vie de saint Chrodegang, Panégyrique et Miracles de
saint Gorgon, Paris: Picard 2010.
Gouttebroze, Jean-Guy, ‘Un ecclésiastique du XVIIe siècle á la recherche du passé de son
abbaye. Dom Guillaume Le Hule et Richard Ier’, in: Annales de Normandie 64: 1
(2014), pp. 117-127.
Goyens, Michèle, Pieter de Leemans und An Smets (eds.), Science Translated. Latin and
Vernacular Translations of Scientific Treatises in Medieval Europe, Leuven: Leuven
University Press 2008.
Gradowicz-Pancer, Nira, ‘De-Gendering Female Violence: Merovingian Female Honour as
an ‘Exchange of Violence’,’ in: Early Medieval Europe 2:1 (2002), pp. 1-18.
Gradowicz-Pancer, Nira, see: Pancer, Nira.
Grafton, Anthony and Megan Williams, Christianity and the Transformation of the Book,
Boston: Harvard University Press 2006.
Graiver, Inbar, ‘The dangers of purity: monastic reactions to erotic dreams’, in: Bronwen Neil
and Eva Anagnostou-Laoutides (eds.), Dreams, Memory and Imagination in
Byzantium, Leiden: Brill 2018, pp. 17-34.
Graiver, Inbar, Asceticism of the Mind. Forms of attention and Self-Transformation in Late
Antique Monasticism, Tronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 2018.
Granier, Thomas, ‘Les moines « grecs » de Saints-Serge-et-Bacchus et Saints-Théodore-etSébastien dans la société napolitaine des VIIe-XIIe siècles’, in: Vivre en société au
Moyen Âge. Occident chrétien, VIe-XVe siècle, ed. by Claude Carozzi, Daniel Le
Blévec and Huguette Taviani-Carozzi, Aix-en-Provence: Publications de l’Université
de Provence 2008, p. 197-218.
Granier, Thomas, ‘Saints fondateurs, récits d’origine et légendes apostoliques dans l’Italie
méridionale des VIIIe-XIIe siècles’, in: Hagiographie, idéologie et politique au
Moyen Âge en Occident. Actes du Colloque international du Centre d’Études
supérieures de Civilisation médiévale de Poitiers, 11-14 septembre 2008, ed. by Edina
Bozóky (Hagiologia 8), Turnhout (Brepols) 2012, pp. 165-183.
Graßhoff, H., Langobardisch-Fränkisches Klosterwesen in Italien, Göttingen 1907.
Graumann, Thomas, ‘The Conduct of Theology and the ‘Fathers’ of the Church’, in: Philip
Rousseau et al. (eds.), A Companion to Late Antiquity, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell
2009, pp. 539-555.
Graus, František, ‘Die Gewalt bei den Anfängen des Feudalismus und die
‘Gefangenenbefreiung’ der merowingischen Hagiographie’, in: Jahrbuch für
Wirtschaftsgeschichte 1 (1961), pp. 61-156.
Graus, František, ‘Hagiographie und Dämonenglauben - zu ihren Funktionen in der
Merowingerzeit’, in: Santi e demoni nell’alto medioevo occidentale (secoli V-XI),
Spoleto 1989 (Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol.
36.1), pp. 93-120.
Graus, František, ‘Sozialgeschichtliche Aspekte der Hagiographie der Merowinger- und
Karolingerzeit. Die Viten der Heiligen des südalemannischen Raumes und die
sogenannten Adelsheiligen’, in: Arno Borst (ed.), Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel zur
Gründungszeit des Klosters Reichenau, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974
(Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 20), pp. 131-176.
Graus, František, Volk, Herrscher und Heiliger im Reich der Merovinger. Studien zur
Hagiographie der Merowingerzeit, Prag: Tschechoslowakische Akademie de
Wissenschaften 1965.
Gravel, Martin, ‘Pourquoi Loup ne s’est-il pas présenté à l’assemblée de Chartres? Les
stratégies compétitives de l’affaire de Saint-Josse’, in: Régine Le Jan, Geneviève
Bührer-Thierry and Stefano Gasparri (eds.), Coopétition: Rivaliser, coopérer dans les
sociétés du haut Moyen Age (500-1100), Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 127-140.
Gravel, Martin, ‘Saint-Denis et la Valteline: une compétition vue par les graphes’, in: Laurent
Jegou, Sylvie Joye, Thomas Lienhard and Jens Schneider (eds.), Faire lien:
Aristocratie, réseaux et échanges compétitifs. Mélanges en l’honneur de Régine Le
Jan, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 393-400.
Gray, Patrick.T.R and Michael W. Herren, ‘Columbanus and the Three Chapters Controversy
- A New Approach’, in: Journal of Theological Studies 45 (1994), pp. 160-170.
Greatrex, Geoffrey and Hugh Elton (eds.), Shifting Genres in Late Antiquity, Farnham:
Ashgate 2015.
Green, Bernard, ‘The Theology of Gregory the Great: Christ, Salvation and the Church’, in:
Matthew Dal Santo, and Bronwen Neil (eds.), A Companion to Gregroy the Great,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013, pp. 135-156.
Green, Dennis Howard, ‘Orality and reading: the state of research in medieval studies’, in:
Speculum 65 (1990), pp. 267-280.
Green, Dennis Howard, ‘The Influence of the Merovingian Franks on the Christian
Vocabulary of German’, in: Ian N. Wood (ed.), Franks and Alamanni in the
Merovingian Period: An Ethnographic Perspective, Woodbridge: Boydell 1998, pp.
343-359.
Green, Dennis Howard, Language and History in the Early Germanic World, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1998.
Green, Dennis Howard, Women Readers in the Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007.
Green, Thomas, Britons and Anglo-Saxons: Lincolnshire AD 400-650, Society for
Lincolnshire History & Archeology 2012.
Greenaway, G. W., ‘Saint Boniface as a Man of Letters’, in: Timothy Reuter (ed.), The
Greatest Englishman: Essays on St Boniface and the Church at Crediton, Exeter:
Paternoster Press 1980, pp. 33-46.
Greenaway, G. W., Saint Boniface: Three Biographical Studies for the Twelfth Centenary
Festival, London: Adam and Charles Black 1955.
Greene, Patric J., Medieval Monasteries, Leicester: Leicester Univ. Press 1994.
Greenfield, pp. B. ‘The Formulaic Expression of the Theme of ‘Exile’ in Anglo-Saxon
Poetry’, in: Speculum, 30.2 (1955), pp. 200-206.
Greenfield, Richard P. H. (ed.), The Life of Saint Symeon the New Theologian. Series:
Dunbarton Oaks Medieval Library, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013.
Greenhow, Desna, Legislation in Western European Monasteries up to AD 700, PhD-Thesis
univerity of Exeter, Exeter 1992.
Greenlee, J. Harold, The Text of the New Testament. From Manuscript to Modern Edition,
Edinburgh/Kitchener ON: Hendrickson Publishers 2008.
Greenslade, S.L., ‘Reflections on Early Christian Topography’, in: Studies in Church History
3 (1966), pp. 1-22.
Greg, Robert C. and Dennis E. Groh, Early Ariansims. A View of Salvation, Philadelphia:
Fortress Press 1981.
Gregoire, R. ‘Valeurs ascétiques et spirituelles de la Reg. Monach. et de la Reg. Com.’, in:
Bracara Augusta XXI (1967), pp. 328-45.
Gregoire, R., ‘Valeurs ascétiques et spirituelles de la Regula monachorum et de la Reg
communis’, in: Bracara Augusta 21 (1967), pp. 328‐345.
Grégoire, R., La teologia monastica, Seregno 1994.
Grégoire, Réginald, ‘Il monachesimo carolingio dopo Benedetto d’Aniane (†821)’, in: Studia
Monastica 24 (1982), pp. 349-388.
Grégoire, Réginald, ‘L’agiografia cristiana: metodologia analitica e prospettive di ricerca’, in:
Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture,
Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 765772.
Gregoire, Réginald, ‘L’Ordine ed il suo significato: ‘utilitas’ et ‘caritas’’, in: Segni e riti nella
chiesa altomedievale occidentale, in: Settimane di studio del centro italiano di studi
sull’alto medioevo, vol. 33, Spoleto 1987, pp. 639-.
Grégoire, Réginald, ‘La tradizione manoscritta del Diadema monachorum di Smaragdo (+ca
830)’, Inter Fratres 34 (1984), pp. 1-20.
Grégoire, Réginald, ‘Nudité’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 11, Paris: Beauchesne
1982, pp. 508-513.
Gregoire, Réginald, ‘Valeurs ascétiques et spirituelles de la ‘Regula Monachorum’ et de la
‘Regula communis’ de S. Fructueux de Braga’, in: Revue d’ascétique et de mystique
43 (1967), pp. 159-176.
Grégoire, Réginald, Manuale di Agiologia: Introduzione alle Letteratura Agiographica,
Fabriano 1987.
Gregor der Große, Dialogi, vol. 2, lateinisch/deutsch, ed. im Auftrag der Salzburger
Äbtekonferenz, St Ottilien 1995.
Gregorio Magno e il suo tempo, ed. vom Institutum Patristicum „Augustinianum”, 2 vols.,
Rome 1991.
Gregory of Nyssa, Opera Dogmatica Minora, vol. 5: Epistola Canonica, tr. E. Mühlenberg,
Leiden: Brill 2008.
Gregory the Great, Moral Reflections on the Book of Job, vol. 1 (Introduction and Books 15), transl. by Brian Kerns, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2014.
Gregory the Great, Moral Reflections on the Book of Job, vol. 1 (Introduction and Books 15), transl. by Brian Kerns, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2014.
Gregory the Great, On the Song of Songs, transl. By Mark DelCogliano, Kalamazoo:
Cistercian Studies 2012.
Gregory, Timothy E., A History of Byzantium. Blackwell History of the Ancient World,
Oxford: Blackwell Publishing 2005.
Gremaud, Origins et documents de l’abbaye de Saint Maurice d’Agaune, Fribourg 1858, pp.
24ff: chronicle of the monastery from 830.
Greov, Georg, ‘The Narthex as Desert: The Symbolism of the Entrance Space in Orthodox
Church Buildings’, in: Pamela Armstrong (ed.), Ritual and Art: Byzantine Essays for
Christopher Walker, London: Pindar 2006, pp. 144-159.
Greßmann, Hugo, ‘Nonnenspiegel und Mönchsspiegel des Euagrios Pontikos’, in: Texte und
Untersuchugen zur Geschichte der alttestamentlichen Literatur, 3. series, vol. 9, fasc.
4, Leipzig 1913, pp. 143-165.
Greschat, Katharina, ‘Sicherheit angesichts der menschlichen Ruhelosigkeit? Askese und
Schriftauslegung bei Gregor dem Großen’, in: Werner Röcke and Julia Weitbrecht
(eds.), Askese und Identität in Spätantike, Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit, Berlin/New
York: De Gruyter 2010, pp. 175-188.
Greschat, Katharina, Die Moralia in Job Gregors des Großen. Ein christologischekklesiologischer Kommentar, Tübingen 2005 (Studien und Texte zu Antike und
Christentum, vol. 31).
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘Aelfric and Gregory the Great’, in: D. G. Scragg (ed.), Aelfric’s Lives of
Canonised Pope, Old English Newsletter Subsidia, vol. 30, Western Michigan
University 2001, pp. 11-54.
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘Aelfric’s Sanctorale and the Benedictional of Aethelwold’, in: E.
Treharne and S. Rosser (eds.), Early Medieval English. Texts and Interpretations:
Studies Presented to Donald G. Scragg, Tempe, AZ 2002, pp. 31-50.
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘Aethelwold’s Translation of the Regula Sancti Benedicti and its Latin
Exemplar’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 3 (1975), pp. 125-151.
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘Cambridge, Corpus Christi College 57: A Witness to the Early Stages of
the Benedictine Reform in England?’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 32 (2003), pp. 111145.
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘Der liturgische Wortschatz in Aethelwolds Übersetzung der
Benediktinerregel und sprachliche Normierung in spätaltenglischer Zeit’, in: Anglia
111 (1993), pp. 310-354.
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘Die Winteney-Version der Regula Sancti Benedicti: Eine
frühmittelenglische Bearbeitung der altenglischen Prosaübersetzung der
Benediktinerregel’, in: Anglia 96 (1978), pp. 310-348.
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘The Benedictine Rule in Old English: A Document of Bishop
Æthelwold’s Reform Politics’, in: Michael Korhammer, Karl Reichl and Hans Sauer
(eds.), Words, Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to
Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of His Sixty-Fifth Birthday, Woodbridge/Rochester:
Aldershot Variorum 1992, pp. 131-158.
Gretsch, Mechthild, ‘The Benedictine Rule in Old English: A Document of Bishop
Aethelwold’s Reform Politics’, in: M. Korhammer, Karl Reichl and H. Sauer (eds.),
Words, Texts and Manuscripts. Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut
Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday, Cambridge 1992, pp. 131-151.
Gretsch, Mechthild, Die Regula Sancti Benedicti in England und ihre altenglische
Übersetzung, München 1973.
Gretsch, Mechthild, Die Winteney-Version der Regula Sancti Benedicti, ed. A. Schröer,
Nachdruck des mittelenglischen und lateinischen Textes nach der ersten Auflage mit
einem Anhang von M. Gretsch, Tübingen 1978 (Anhang: pp. 181-193).
Gretsch, Mechthild, The Intellectual Foundations of the English Benedictine Reform,
Cambridge: Cambridge Unviersity Press 1999/2006 (Cambridge Studies in AngloSaxon England, vol. 25).
Grey, Cam, Constructing Communities in the Late Roman Countryside, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2015.
Gribomont, Jean, ‘L’exhortation au renoncement attribuée à saint Basile’, in: Orientalia
Christiana Periodica 21 (1955), pp. 375-398.
Gribomont, Jean, ‘L’influence du monachisme oriental sur Sulpice Sévère’, in: Saint Martin
et son temps. Mémorial du XVIe centaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule, Rome:
Herder 1961 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46), pp. 135-149.
Gribomont, Jean, ‘Obéissance et évangelie selon Saint Basile le Grand’, in: Supplement de la
Vie Spirituelle 21 (1992), vol. 5, pp. 192-215.
Gribomont, Jean, ‘Regola di Antonio’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7,
Rome 1973, cols. 1452-1453.
Gribomont, Jean, ‘Regula Isaiae Abbatis’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7,
Rome 1973, cols. 1579.
Gribomont, Jean, ‘Sed et regula sancti patris nostri Basilii’, in: Benedictina 27 (1980), pp. 2740.
Gribomont, Jean, Étude sur S. Basile. Obéissance et Evangile selon S. Basile le Grand. Vie
spirituelle, vol. 21, Bellefontaine 1952.
Gribomont, Jean, Histoire du texte des Ascétiques de S. Basile, Löwen 1953 (Bibliothèque du
Muséon, vol. 32).
Grieser, Heike, ‘Die christliche Idealisierung des Sterbens - Beobachtungen anhand einiger
griechischer Viten des 4. und 5. Jahrhunderts’, in: Römische Quartalschrift 101
(2006), pp. 173-193.
Grieser, Heike, Sklaverei im spätantiken und frühmittelalterlichen Gallien (5.-7.
Jahrhundert). Das Zeugnis der christlichen Quellen, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag
1997 (Forschungen zur antiken Sklaverei, vol. 28).
Griffe, Elie, ‘Le monastère de Saint-Césaire d’Arles et la basilique Saint-Marie’, in: Bulletin
de literature ecclesiastique 76:3 (1975), pp. 217-220.
Griffe, Élie, ‘Saint Martin et le monachisme Gaulois’, in: Saint Martin et son temps.
Mémorial du XVIe centaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule, Rome: Herder 1961
(Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46), pp. 3-24.
Griffe, Élie, La Gaule chrétienne à l’époque romaine, 2 Bde, Paris 1965.
Griffin, Car, Cyrollona. A Critical Study and Commentary, Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press
2016.
Griffin, Carl, ed./trans., The Works of Cyrollona, Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press 2016.
Griffith, Fiona, ‘“Like a sister of Aaron”. Medieval Religious Women as Makers and Donors
of Liturgical Textile’, in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa
between Late Antiquity and the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and
spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen,
vol. 47), pp. 343-374.
Griffith, Sidney H., ‘Abraham Qîdūnāyâ, St. Ephraem the Syrian and Early Monasticsim in
the Syriac-Speaking World’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il
monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004
(Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 239-264.
Griffith, Sidney H., ‘Setting Right the Churches of Syria: Saint Ephraem’s Hymns against
Heresies’, in: William E. Klingshirn und Mark Vessey (eds.), The Limits of Ancient
Christianity: Essays on Late Antique Thought and Culture in Honor of R.A. Markus,
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press 1999, pp. 97-114.
Griffith, Sidney H., Faith adoring the mystery: reading the Bible with St. Ephraem the
Syrian, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 1997.
Griffith, Sidney H., The Bible in Arabic. The Scriptures of the “People of the Book” in the
Language of Islam, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2015 (paperback).
Griffiths, Allan, ‘The Glosses on the Regula S. Benedicti in Leiden, Vossianus Lat. Q 69’, in:
Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of
Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages, Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA
2010, pp. 55-83.
Griffiths, Fiona J., ‘The Mass in Monastic Practice: Nuns and Ordained Monks, c. 400-1200’,
in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 729-746.
Griffiths, Fiona J., Nuns’ Priests’ Tales: Men and Salvation in Medieval Women’s Monastic
Life, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018.
Griffiths, Fiona, ‘Siblings and the sexes within the medieval religious life’, in: Church
History 77 (2008), pp. 1-28.
Grig, Lucy and Gavin Kelly (eds.), Two Romes, Romeand Constantinople in Late Antiquity,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012.
Grig, Lucy, ‘Torture and Truth in late antique martyrology’, in: Early Medieval Europe 12
(2002), pp. 312-336.
Grimlaicus, Rule for Solitaries, transl. by Andrew Thornton, Collegeville MN: Liturgical
Press 2011.
Grimm, Veronika, From Feasting to Fasting, the Evolution of a Sin: Attitudes to Food in
Late Antiquity, London/New York: Routledge 1996.
Grimme, F., ‘Die Kanonikerregel des hl. Chrodegang und ihre Quellen’, in: Jahrbuch der
Gesellschaft für lothringische Geschichte und Altertrumskunde 27/28 (1917), pp. 144.
Grimmer, M., ‘British Christian Continuity in Anglo-Saxon England: The Case of
Sherborne/Lanprobi’, in: Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association 1
(2005), pp. 51-64.
Grisard, Maurice, ‘Historie et légende: Les saints mérovingiens de Consolre: Aldegonde,
Ealkert, Bertile’, in: Publications de la société d’histoire de France 6 (1968), pp. 6792.
Grocock, Christopher and I an N. Wood, eds. and trans., Abbots of Wearmouth and Jarrow,
Oxford Medieval Texts, Oxford: Clarendon Press 2013.
Grocock, Christopher W., ‘Books and kings - some thoughts on the economic demands on
the medieval economy made by the provision of parchment for scriptoria in the
Anglo-Saxon world’, in: Gale R. Owen-Crocker and Brian W. Schneider (eds.), Royal
Authority in Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Archaeopress 2013, pp. 75-85.
Grocock, Christopher W., ‘Separation anxiety: Bede and threats to Wearmouth and Jarrow’,
in: Peter Darby and Faith Wallis (eds.), Bede and the Future, Farnham: Ashgate 2014,
pp. 67-92.
Groiss, Albert, ‘„Die Priester des Klosters” nach den ältesten Kommentaren zur Regula
Benedicti’, in: Studia Monastica 34 (1992), pp. 253-279.
Gross, Antoine-Frédéric, ‘Le lavement des pieds dans la tradition monastique bénédictine,
des origines au XIe siècle’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 352 (2015), pp. 14-24.
Gross, Fréderic, ‘Les abbatiats de Bernard et de l’archevèque Raoul à Fleury et l’assignation
des biens de 855’, in: Revue Mabillon 22 (2011), pp. 9-38.
Grosse, Rolf and Michel Sot (eds.), Charlemagne: les temps, les espace, les hommes:
Construction et deconstruction d’un règne, Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Grossmann, Ioannis K., ‘Die Abhängigkeit der Vita des Barlaam und Ioasaph vom
Menologion des Symeon Metaphrastes’, in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen
Byzantinistik 59 (2009) 87-94.
Grossmann, Ioannis, ‘Neue Beobachtungen zur arabischen Göttinger Pachomiosvita im
Vergleich mit den koptischen und griechischen Fassungen’, in: Christliches Ägypten
in der spätantiken Zeil. Akten der 2. Tübinger Tagung zum Christlichen Orient (7.-8.
Dezember 2007), ed. by Dmitrij Bumazhnov (Studien und Texte zu Antike und
Christentum 79), Tübingen 2013, 113-148.
Grossmann, Johannes , ‘Der Bau des Sinaiklosters nach Prokopios und Eutychios’, in:
Wiener Byzantinistik und Neogräzistik. Beiträge zum Symposion Vierzig Jahre Institut
für Byzantinistik und Neogräzistik der Universtität Wien im Gedenken an Herbert
Hunger (Wien, 4.-7. Dezember 2002). Byzantine et neograeca Vindobonensia, vol. 24,
Wien 2004, pp. 165-176.
Grossmann, Johannes, ‘Die Legende von Pachomios dem Rekruten’, in: Mihailo Popović und
Johannes Preiser-Kapeller (eds.), Junge Römer - Neue Griechen. Eine byzantinische
Melange aus Wien. Beiträge von Absolventinnen und Absolventen des Instituts für
Byzantinistik und Neogräzistik der Universität Wien, in Dankbarkeit gewidmet ihren
Lehrern Wolfram Hörander, Johannes Koder, Otto Kersten und Werner Seibt als
Festgabe zum 65. Geburtstag, Wien 2008, pp. 55-71 (mit engl. Zusammenfassung).
Grossmann, Johannes, ‘Some observations on the Arabic life of Pachomios (MS Göttingen
University Library 116) compared to the Coptic and Greek lives’, in: BSAC 45 (2006),
pp. 43-58.
Grossmann, Johannes, Neue Beobachtungen zur arabischen Göttinger Pachomiosvita im
Vergleich mit den koptischen und griechischen Fassungen nebst einem Anhang zum
Pachomiosmaterial der arabischen Handschriften des Sinai. Studien und Texte zu
Antike und Christentum, Tübingen (im Druck)
Grossmann, Peter, ‘Besuche und Überfälle in der vorjustinianischen Laura am Mosesberg:
zur Glaubwürdigkeit der diesbezüglichen Quellentext im Hinblick auf die mitgeteilten
topographischen Gegebenheiten’, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 92 (1999), pp. 455-465.
Grossmann, Peter, ‘Modalitäten der Zerstörung und Christianisierung pharaonischer
Tepmelanlagen’, in: Johannes Hahn, Stephen Emmel und Ulrich Gotter (eds.), From
Temple to Church: Destruction and Renewal of Local Cultic Topography in Late
Antiquity, Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, vol. 163, Leiden/Boston: Brill
2008, pp. 299-334.
Grossmann, Peter, Christliche Architektur in Ägypten, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2002
(Handbook of Oriental Studies vol. 26).
Grotans, Anna A., Reading in Medieval St. Gall, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2006.
Grote, Andreas E. J., ‘No scriptorium in the Monastery of Carthage? Observations on
Writing and Manual Labour in Augustines De opere monachorum’, in: Studia
Patristica 45 (2010), pp. 55-60.
Grote, Andreas E. J., Anachorese und Zönobium: der Rekurs des frühen westlichen
Mönchtums auf monastische Konzepte des Ostens, Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
2001.
Groves, Nicholas, ‘Mundicia cordis’, in: M. Basil Pennington (ed.), One yet Two. Monastic
Traditions East and West, Kalamazoo 1976, pp. 304-331 (Cistercian Studies Series,
vol. 29).
Grubbs, Judith Evans, ‘Marriage and Family Relationships in the Late Roman West’, in:
Philip Rousseau (ed.), A Companion to Late Antiquity, Chichester/Malden: WileyBlackwell 2009, pp. 201-219.
Grubbs, Judith Evans, Law and Family in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2000.
Grün, Anselm, ‘Reinheit des Herzens. Askese und Bewältigung der „Gedanken” im alten
Mönchtum’, in: Erbe und Auftrag 53 (1977), pp. 258-270.
Grün, Anselm, Die Sakramente Taufe, Eucharistie, Firmung, Trauung, Weihe, Beichte und
Krankensalbung, Schwarzach: Vier Türme 2018.
Grün, Anselm, Geistliche Begleitung bei den Wüstenvätern, Münsterschwarzach: Vier Türme
Verlag.
Grün, Anselm, Umgang mit dem Bösen - Der Dämonenkampf im alten Mönchtum,
Münscherschwarzach: Vier Türme Verlag.
Grundmann, Herbert, ‘Adelsbekehrungen im Hochmittelalter: Conversi und nutriti im
Kloster’, in: Josef Fleckenstein and Karl Schmid (eds.), Adel und Kirche. Gerd
Tellenbach zum 65. Geburtstag dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern, Freiburg
1968, pp. 325-345.
Grundmann, Herbert, ‘Ketzergeschichte des Mittelalters’, in: K. D. Schmidt (ed.), Die Kirche
in ihrer Geschichte, vol. 2, series G, 1st part, Göttingen 1963.
Grundmann, Herbert, ‘Zur Abt-Wahl nach Benedikts Regel. Die „Zweitobern” als „sanior
pars”’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 77 (1966), pp. 217-223.
Grüniger, Sebastian, ‘Das bewegte Schicksal des Klosters Pfäfers im 10. Jahrhundert. Zum
Quellenwert von Schilderungen Ekkeharts IV. von St. Gallen’, in: Schriften des
Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung 127 (2009), pp. 25-46.
Grützmacher, G., ‘Die Viten des heiligen Furseus’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 18.2
(1898), pp. 190-196.
Gryson, Roger, Bonifatius Fischer, and Hermann Josef Frede, Répertoire général des auteurs
ecclésiastiques latins de l’antiquité et du haut Moyen Âge, fifth edition, Freiburg:
Herder 2007 (Vetus Latina: die Reste der altlateinischen Bibel, 1/15).
Gryson, Roger, Le ministère des femmes dans l’église ancienne, Gembloux 1972, pp. 151172.
Gryson, Roger, Les origines du célibat ecclesiastique du premier au septième siècle,
Gembloux 1970 (Recherches et synthèses des sciences religieuses, section d’histoire,
vol. 2).
Guarino, Thomas G, Vincent of Lérins and the Development of Christian Doctrine, New
Richmond WI: Baker Academic DATE.
Guenther, K., Defining and Shaping the Moral Self in the Ninth Century: Evidence from the
Baptismal Tracts and the Reception of Augustine’s De Trinitate (unpublished PhD
thesis, York, 2006).
Guerout, Jean, ‘Fare (saint)’, in: Dictionnaire d’histoire et de géographie ecclésiastiques, vol.
16, Paris: Letouzey et Ané 1967, pp. 505-509.
Guérout, Jean, ‘Fare (sainte), Faremoutiers, Faron’, in: Dictionnaire d’Histoire et de
Géographie Ecclésiastiques, vol. 16, Paris 1967, cols. 505-531, 532-545 und 643-665.
Guérout, Jean, ‘Le testament de Sainte Fare: matériaux pour l’étude et l’édition critique de ce
document’, in: Revue d’histoire ecclesiastique 60 (1965), pp. 761-821.
Guérout, Jean, ‘Les origines et le premier siècle de l’abbaye’, in: Yves Chausssy et al. (eds.),
L’abbaye royale Notre-Dame de Jouarre, Paris 1961, vol. 1, pp. 1-67.
Guevin, Benedict M., ‘The Jura Fathers’ Rejection of late Augustinian predestination’, in:
Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture,
Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 517534.
Guigon, Philippe, ‘The archaeology of the so-called ‘Celtic church’, in: Brittany’, in: Nancy
Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic Churches, Leeds:
Maney Publishing 2009, pp. 173-190.
Guillaume, Jean-Marie, ‘Les abbayes de femmes en pays franc des origines à la fin du VIIe
siècle’, in: Michel Parisse (ed.), Remiremont, l’abbaye et la ville. Actes des journées
d’études vosgiennes Remiremont 17-20 avril 1980, Nancy: Service des Publications
de l'Univ. de Nancy II 1980, pp. 29-46.
Guillaumont, Antoine und Claire Guillaumont, Évagre le Pontique, Traité pratique ou le
moine, vol. 1, Paris 1971 (SC 170).
Guillaumont, Antoine, ‘Le dépaysement comme forme d’ascèse dans le monachisme ancien’,
in: Annalles de l’Ecole practique des hautes études 76 (1968-69), pp. 31-58.
Guillaumont, Antoine, ‘Le dépaysement comme forme d’ascése’, in: Aux origines du
monachisme chrétien, Bellefontaine 1979, pp. 89-116.
Guillaumont, Antoine, An den Wurzeln des christlichen Mönchtums. Weisungen der Väter,
vol. 4, Beuron: Beuroner Kunsteveralg 2007.
Guillot, O., ‘L’Exhortation au partage des responsabilités entre l’empereur, l’épiscopat et les
autres sujets vers le milieu du règne de Louis le Pieux’, in: G. Makdisi (ed.),
Prédication et propagande au Moyen Âge: Islam, Bycance, Occident, Paris 1983, pp.
87-110.
Guillot, O., ‘Une ordinatio méconnue: Le Capitulaire de 823-825’, in: Peter Godman und
Roger Collins (eds.), Charlemagne’s Heir. New Perspectives on the Reign of Louis
the Pious (814- 840), Oxford 1990, pp. 455-486.
Guillou, André, ‘Le monde carceral en Italie du Sud et en Sicilie au VIe-VIIe siècle’, in:
Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 33 (1983), pp. 79-86.
Guiriec, Henri, ‘Autour du Cartulaire de Landévennec’, in: Bulletin de la Société
Archéologique du Finistère (1939), pp. 3-26.
Gunn, Cate and Liz Herbert McAvoy (eds.), Medieval Anchorites in their Communities,
Cambridge: Brewer 2017.
Gunn, Cate, ‘Vices and virtues: a reassessment of manuscript Stowe 34’, in: Richard G.
Newhauser (ed.), Sin in Medieval and Early Modern Culture: The Tradition of the
Seven Deadly Sins, Woodbridge, Suffolk: York Medieval Press 2012, pp. 65-84.
Gunn, Vicky, Bede’s Historiae. Genre, Theory and the Construction of Anglo-Saxon History,
Woodbridge: Boydell 2009.
Günter, Heinrich, Psychologie der Legende: Studien zu einer wissenschaftlichen HeiligenGeschichte, Freiburg, 1949.
Gurmett, David and Rachel Muers, Theology on the Menue: Asceticism, Meat and Christian
Diet, New York 2010.
Gussone, Nikolaus, ‘Die Jungfrauenweihe in ottonischer Zeit nach dem Ritus im Pontificale
Romano-Germanicum’, in: Jeffrey F. Hamburger et al. (eds.), Frauen - Kloster Kunst, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 25-41.
Guy, Jean-Claude, ‘Educational Innoation in the Desert Fathers’, in: Eastern Churches
Review 6 (1974), pp. 44-51.
Guy, Jean-Claude, ‘Introduction’, in: idem, Les Apophtegmes des Pères. Collection
systématique, chapitres I-IX, Paris: Cerf 1993, pp. 13-87.
Guy, Jean-Claude, ‘Remarques sur le texte des Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: Recherches des
Sciences Religieuses 63 (1955), pp. 252-258.
Guy, Jean-Claude, Recherches sur la tradition grecque des Apopthegmata Patrum, Brussels:
Société des Bollandistes 1962 (Subsidia hagiographica 36).
Guy, Jean-Claude, Recherches sur la tradition greque des Apophthegmata Patrum, Brüssel,
2., verbesserte Auflage 1984 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 36).
Guyon, Gérard D., ‘Justice et miséricorde dans la Règle de Saint-Benoît: le regard de
l'historien du droit’, in: Gérard Guyon (ed.), La Justice en question: Recueil d'articles,
Limoges: Presses Universitaires de Limoges 2015, pp. 13-49.
Guyon, Gérard D., ‘Utopie religieuse et procès pénal. L'héritage historique’, in: Gérard
Guyon (ed.), La Justice en question: Recueil d'articles, Limoges: Presses
Universitaires de Limoges 2015, pp. 51-77.
Guyon, J. and M. Heijmans (eds.), D’un monde à l’autre: naissance d’une chrétienité en
Provence, IVe-VIe siècle, Arles 2001.
Gwynn, A., ‘The Irish Monastery of Bangor’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès
International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 47-54.
Gwynn, Aubrey and R. Neville Hadcock, Medieval Religious Houses: Ireland, with an
Appendix to Early Sites, Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1988.
Gwynn, David M, A.H.M. Jones and the later Roman Empire, Leiden: Brill 2008.
Gwynn, David M. and Susanne Bangert (eds.), Religious Diversity in Late Antiquity, Leiden:
Brill 2010.
Gy, Pierre-Marie, ‘Le canon 21 de Latran IV et la pratique de la confession et de la
communion au XIIIe siècle’, in: Bulletin de la Société nationale des Antiquaires de
France (1995), pp. 338-344.
H-Haardhoff, T. J., Schools in Gaul. A Study of Pagan and Christian Education in the last
Century of the Western Empire, Oxford 1920.
Haarländer, Stephanie, ‘Innumerabiles populi de utroque sexu confluentes […]. Klöster für
Männer und Frauen im frühmittelalterlichen Irland’, in: Gert Melville and Anne
Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High Middle
Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag
2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 137-150.
Haas-Gebhard, Brigitte, Die Insel Wörth im Staffelsee, Theiss 2000.
Häcki, Eugen, Schulung des Herzens (Teil I): Begleitung in ein geistliches Leben nach den
Schriften des hl. Barsanuphios und des hl. Johannes von Gaza, 7. Jahrhundert,
Weisungen der Väter, vol. 12, Beuron: Beuroner Kunstverlag 2011.
Hadley, Dawn M. and J. M. Moore, ‘Death Makes the Man’? Burial Rite and the
Construction of Masculinities in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Dawn M. Hadley (ed.),
Masculinity in Medieval Europe, London/New York: Longmam 1998, pp. 21-38.
Hadot, I., ‘The Spiritual Guide’, in: Arthur H. Armstrong (ed.), Classical Mediterranean
Spirituality: Egyptian, Greek, Roman London/New York: Crossroad Publishing 1986,
pp. 436-459.
Haefele, H. F., ‘Wolo cecidit. Zur Deutung einer Ekkehard-Erzählung’, in: Deutsches Archiv
für Erforschung des Mittelalters 35 (1979), pp. 17-32.
Haefele, Hans F., ‘Ekkehard IV. von St. Gallen’, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters, vol. 3,
München/Zürich 1986, cols. 1767-1768.
Haefele, Hans F., ‘Untersuchungen zu Ekkehards IV. Casus sancti Galli’, in: Deutsches
Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 17/18 (1961/1962), pp. 145-190 and pp. 120170.
Haefele, Hans F., ‘Zum Aufbau der Casus Sancti Galli Ekkehards IV’, in: Stefan
Sonderegger, Alois M. Haas and Harald Burger (eds.), Typologia Litterarum.
Festschrift für Max Wehrli, Zürich 1969, pp. 149-166.
Haelst, J. van, ‘Une nouvelle reconstitution du papyrus liturgique de Dêr- Balizeh’, in:
Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses 45 (1969), pp. 444-455.
Haendler, Gert, Die abendländische Kirche im Zeitalter der Völkerwanderung, Berlin 1980.
Haenens, Albert d’, ‘Actualiser l’histoire de la vie quotidienne. Cléricalité, régularité et
conventualité: Trois concepts sociogénétiques pour une typologie de la quotidienneté
scribale’, in: Marek Derwich (ed.), La vie quotidienne des moines et chanoines
réguliers au Moyen Âge et Temps Modernes. Actes du Premier Colloque International
du L. A. R. H. C. O. R, Wroclaw-Ksiaz, 30 novembre-4 decembre 1994, Wroclaw
1995, pp. 15-30.
Haenens, Albert d’, La quotidienneté monastique au Moyen Âge. Pour un modèle d’analyse
et d’interprétation, Löwen 1980 (Centre de Recherches sur la Communication en
Histoire, vol. 7).
Hafner, Wolfgang, ‘Der St. Galler Klosterplan im Lichte von Hildemars Regelkommentar’,
in: Johannes Duft (ed.), Studien zum St. Galler Klosterplan, St. Gallen 1962, pp. 177192.
Hafner, Wolfgang, ‘Paulus Diaconus und der ihm zugeschriebene Kommentar zur Regula S.
Benedicti’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.), Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome:
„Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 42), pp. 347-358.
Hafner, Wolfgang, Der Basiliuskommentar zur Regula S. Benedicti. Ein Beitrag zur
Autorenfrage karolingischer Regelkommentare, Münster 1959 (Beiträge zur
Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinerordens, vol. 23).
Hagan, Harry, ‘The Master’s rearrangement of John Cassian’s signs of humility: RM 10 and
Institutes 4.39’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:1 (2015), pp. 70-100.
Hagan, Harry, ‘The Master’s rearrangement of John Cassian’s signs of humility: RM 10 and
Institutes 4.39’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:1 (2015), pp. 70-100.
Hagan, Harry, ‘The Master’s rearrangement of John Cassian’s signs of humility: RM 10 and
Institutes 4.39’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:1 (2015), pp. 70-100.
Hage, Wolfgang, Das Christentum im frühen Mittelalter (476-1054). Vom Ende des
weströmischen Reiches bis zum west-östlichen Schisma, Göttingen 1993 (Zugänge zur
Kirchengeschichte, vol. 4).
Hägele, Günter, Lateinische mittelalterliche Handschriften in Folio der
Universitätsbibliothek Augsburg. Cod. I.2.2o und Cod. II.1.2o 1-90, Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz Verlag 1996.
Hägemann, Dieter, ‘Der Abt als Grundherr. Kloster und Wirtschaft im frühen Mittelalter’, in:
Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Herrschaft und Kirchte. Beiträge zur Entstehung und
Wirkungsweise episcopaler und monastischer Organisationsformen, Stuttgart 1988
(Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 33), pp. 345-385.
Hagemann, Marielle and Marco Mostert (eds.), Reading Images and Texts. Medieval Images
and Texts as Foms of Communications, Turnhout: Brepols 2005.
Hagen, Hermann, Catalogus Codicum Bernensium, Bern: B.F. Haller 1875.
Hägermann, Dieter and A. Hedwig, Das Polyptichon und die Notitia de Areis von St.-Maurdes-Fossés, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1990 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 23).
Hägermann, Dieter, ‘Der Abt als Grundherr’, in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Kloster und Wirtschaft
im frühen Mittelalter, Herrschaft und Kirche. Beiträge zur Entstehung und
Wirkungsweise episkopaler und monastischer Organisationsformen, Stuttgart:
Hiersemann 1988, pp. 345-385.
Hägermann, Dieter, ‘Der St. Gallener Klosterplan - Ein Dokument technologischer
Innovation des Frühmittelalters?’, in: Rheinische Vierteljahresblätter 54 (1990), pp. 1??.
Hagith Sivan, Palestine in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Hahn, Cynthia and Holger A. Klein (eds.), Saints and Sacred Matter. The Cult of Relics in
Byzantium and Beyond, New Haven: Harvard University Press 2015.
Hahn, H., ‘Die angeblichen Predigten des Bonifaz’, in: Forschungen zur deutschen
Geschichte, 24 (1884), pp. 583-625.
Hahn, H., ‘Die Briefe und Synoden des Bonifaz’, in: Forschungen zur deutschen Geschichte,
15 (1875), pp. 97-115.
Hahn, H., Bonifaz und Lul: Ihre angelsächsischen Korrespondenten, Bischof Luls Leben,
Leipzig: Veit und Comp 1883.
Hahn, Heinrich, ‘Eihlola-Sturm und das Kloster Fulda’, in: Fuldaer Geschichtsblätter 56
(1980), pp. 50-82.
Hahn, Heinrich, ‘Eiloha - Sturm und das Kloster Fulda (Mit Abbildungen über
Ausgrabungsfunde’, in: Fuldaer Geschichtsblätter 56 (1980), pp. 50-82.
Hahn, Johannes (ed.), Spätantiker Staat und Religiöser Konflikt. Imperiale und lokale
Verwaltung und die Gewalt gegen Heiligtümer, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2010.
Hahn, Johannes, Stephen Emmel and Ulrich Gotter (eds.), From Temple to Church.
Destruction and Renewal of Local Cultic Topography in Late Antiquity, Leiden: Brill
2015.
Haile, Getatchew, ‘Manuscript production in Ethiopia: an ongoing practice’, in: John Haines
(ed.), The Calligraphy of Medieval Music, Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 37-44.
Haines-Eitzen, Kim, ‘‘Girls Trained in Beautiful Writing’: Female Scribes in Roman
Antiquity and Early Christianity’, in: JECS 6, no. 4 (1998), pp. 629-646.
Haines-Eitzen, Kim, The Gendered Palimpsest: Women, Writing, and Representation in
Early Christianity, New York: Oxford University Press 2012.
Haldon J. F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1990.
Haldon, John and Leslie Brubaker, Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era, c. 680-850: A History,
Cambridge/New York: Cambridge University Press 2011.
Haldon, John, A Tale of Two Saints: The Martyrdoms and Miracles of Saints Theodore ‘the
Recruit’ and ‘the General’, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2016 (Translated
Texts for Byzantinists).
Haldon, John, The Social History of Byzantium, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell 2008.
Halfond, Gregory I., The Archeology of Frankish Church Councils, AD 511-768, Leiden:
Brill 2009.
Halkin, François (ed.), Le corpus athénien de Saint Pachôme, Geneva: Cramer 1982 (Cahiers
d’Orientalisme 2).
Halkin, François, ‘La Vie abrégée de saint Pachôme dans le ménologe impérial’, in: Analecta
Bollandiana: Revue critique d’hagiographie / A Journal of Critical Hagiography 96
(1978), pp. 367-381.
Halkin, François, ‘Le pape St Grégoire le Grand dans l’hagiographie grecque’, in: Orientalia
Periodica Christiana 21 (1955), pp. 109-114.
Halkin, François, ‘Une Vie inédite de saint Pachôme (Deuxième partie)’, in: Analecta
Bollandiana: Revue critique d’hagiographie / A Journal of Critical Hagiography 97
(1979), pp. 241-287.
Halkin, François, ‘Une Vie inédite de saint Pachôme BHG 1401a (Première partie)’, in:
Analecta Bollandiana: Revue critique d’hagiographie / A Journal of Critical
Hagiography 97 (1979), pp. 5-55.
Halkin, François., ‘Un diacre réconcilié avec son ami défunt (BHG 1322d)’, in: RSBN 26
(1989), pp. 197-202.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Benedikt von Monte Cassino. Sein Aufstieg zur Geschichte, zu Kult und
Verehrung’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studiea 10/11 (1981/1982, erschienen 1984), pp.
77-89.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Consuetudo. Begriff, Formen, Forschungsgeschichte, Inhalt’, in:
Untersuchungen zu Kloster und Stift, Göttingen 1980 (Veröffentlichungen des MaxPlanck-Instituts für Geschichte, Bd 68/Studien zur Germania Sacra, vol. 14), pp. 140166.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Das Kommentarfragment zu Regula Benedicti IV aus der ersten Hälfte
des 8. Jahrhunderts’, in: Wiener Studien 82 (1969), pp. 211-234.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Das Wahlrecht der Benediktusregula’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 76 (1965), pp. 233-245.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Mischregelen’, in: Corpus Consuetudinum Monasticarum, vol. 1, pp.
XXXVI-XLII.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Papst Gregor der Große und der hl. Benedikt’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.),
Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome: Orbis Catholicus/Herder 1957
(Studia Anselmiana vol. 42), pp. 231-319.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Papst Gregor der Große und der hl. Benedikt’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.),
Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957
(Studia Anselmiana vol. 42), pp. 231-319.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Regula Benedicti 64 und die Wahlgewohnheiten des 6. bis 12.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Herbert Bannert and Johannes Divjak (eds.), Latinität und alte
Kirche. Festschrift für Rudolf Hanslik zum 70. Geburtstag, Wien/Köln/Graz:
Hermann Böhlaus Nachf. 1977 (Wiener Studien, Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie
und Patristik, Beiheft. 8), pp. 109-130.
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Römische Voraussetzungen der bonifatianischen Wirksamkeit im
Frankenreich’, in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Mönchtum und Gesellschaft im
Frühmittelalter, Darmstadt 1976 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 312), pp. 37-90 (urspr. in:
St. Bonitatius. Gedenkgabe zum 1200. Todestag, Fulda 1954, pp. 320-361).
Hallinger, Kassius, ‘Zur Rechtsgeschichte der Abtei Gorze bei Metz (vor 750-1572)’, in:
Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 83 (1972), pp. 325-350.
Hallinger, Kassius, Gorze-Kluny. Studien zu den monastischen Lebensformen und
Gegensätzen im Hochmittelalter, Rome: Herder 1950/1951 (Studia Anselmiana, vol.
22-23).
Halm, Karl and Wilhem Meyer, Catalogus codicum latinorum Bibliothecae Regiae
Monacensis, vol. 2.1 (Clm 8101-10930), München: Bayerische Staatsbibliothek 1874,
ND Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz 1968.
Halm, Karl and Wilhem Meyer, Catalogus codicum latinorum Bibliothecae Regiae
Monacensis, vol. 2.3 (Clm 15121-21313), München: Bayerische Staatsbibliothek
1880.
Halm, Karl und Wilhem Meyer, Catalogus codicum latinorum Bibliothecae Regiae
Monacensis, vol. 2.4 (Clm 21406-27268), München: Bayerische Staatsbibliothek
1881.
Halm, Karl, Friedrich Keinz, Wilhelm Meyer and Georg Thomas, Catalogus codicum
latinorum Bibliothecae Regiae Monacensis, vol. 2.2 (Clm 11001-15028), München:
Bayerische Staatsbibliothek 1876, ND Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz 1968.
Halm, Karl, Wilhelm Meyer and Georg Thomas, Catalogus codicum latinorum Bibliothecae
Regiae Monacensis, vol. 1.3 (Clm 5251-8100), München 1873, ND Wiesbaden: Otto
Harrassowitz 1968.
Halperin, David, ‘Forgetting Foucault: Acts, Identities, and the History of Sexuality’, in:
Representations 63 (1989), pp. 93-120.
Halperin, David, ‘Is there a history of sexuality?’, in: History and Theory 28 (1989), pp. 257274.
Halperin, David. M., One Hundred Years of Homosexuality, and Other Essays on Gay Love,
New York/London: Routledge 1990.
Halperin, David. M., Saint=Foucault: Towards a Gay Hagiography, New York/Oxford:
Oxford University Press 1997.
Halphen, Louis, Charlemagne et l’empire carolingien, Paris 1947.
Halsall, Guy (ed.), Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West, Woodbridge: Boydell &
Brewer 1999.
Halsall, Guy (ed.), Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West, Woodbridge: Boydell
Press, 1998.
Halsall, Guy, ‘Gender in Merovingian Gaul’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The
Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020,
pp. 164-185.
Halsall, Guy, ‘Material Culture, Sex, Gender, Sexuality and Transgression in Sixth-Century
Gaul’, in: Cemeteries and Society in Merovingian Gaul: Selected Studies in History
and Archeology, 1992-2009, Leiden: Brill 2010, pp. 323-356.
Halsall, Guy, ‘Nero and Herod? The Death of Chilperic and Gregory’s Writing of History’,
in: Kathleen Mitchell and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours,
Leiden/New York/Köln 1999 (Cultures, Beliefs and Traditions, Medieval and Early
Modern Peoples, vol. 8), pp. 337-350.
Halsall, Guy, ‘Social Identities and Social Relationships in Early Merovingian Gaul’, in:
Franks and Alamanni in the Merovingian Period: An Ethnographic Perspective, ed.
Ian Wood, Woodbridge 1998, 141−165.
Halsall, Guy, ‘The Barbarian invasions’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 35-55.
Halsall, Guy, ‘The sources and their interpretation’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 56-92.
Halsall, Guy, Barbarian Migrations and the Roman West, 376-568, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007.
Halsall, Guy, Cemeteries and Society in Merovingian Gaul. Selected Studies in History and
Archaeology, 1992-2009, Leiden, Brill 2009.
Halsall, Guy, Humor, History and Politics in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002.
Halsall, Guy, Settlement and social organization. The Merovingian region of Metz,
Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995.
Halsall, Guy, Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West, Woodbridge: Boydel and
Brewer ca. 2002.
Halsall, Guy, Warfare and Society in the Barbarian West 450-900, Milton Park: Routledge
2003.
Halsall, Guy, Worlds of Arthur. Facts and Fictions of the Dark Ages, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2013.
Halsall, Paul, ‘Early Western Civilization under the Sign of Gender: Europe and the
Mediterranean (4000 BCE-1400 CE)’, in: T. A. Meade and M. E. Wiesner-Hanks
(eds.), The Blackwell Companion to Gender History, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2005, pp. 285-306.
Hamblenne, Pierre, ‘L’histoire littéraire du mouvement monastique d’après les Pères latins,
autour de 400: résumé et notes (Jérôme et l’eucharistie, ac quaedam alia)’, in: Revue
Belge de philologie et d’histoire/Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis
76 (1998), pp. 197-204.
Hamburger, Jeffrey and Susan Marti (eds.), Crwon and Veil. Female Monasticism from the
fifth to the fifteenth centuries, New York: Columbia University Press 2008.
Hamburger, Jeffrey F., ‘Art, Enclosure and the Cura Monialium: Prolegomena in the Guise of
a Postscript’ in: Gesta 31:2 (1992), pp. 108-134.
Hamerow, Helena (ed.), Early Medieval Settlements. The Archaeology of Rural Communities
in North-West Europe 400-900, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2002.
Hamerow, Helena, ‘The earliest Anglo-Saxon kingdoms’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 263-290.
Hameter, Wolfgang, Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Martin Scheutz (eds.), Ideologisierte Zeit.
Kalender und Zeitvorstellungen im Abendland von der Antike bis zur Neuzeit
(Querschnitte, vol. 17), Innsbruck 2005.
Hameter, Wolfgang, Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Martin Scheutz (eds.), Tod und Ritual,
(Querschnitte, vol. 22), Innsbruck 2007.
Hamilton, B., ‘The Monastic Revival in Tenth-Century Rome’, in: Studia Monastica 4
(1962), pp. 35-58.
Hamilton, Bernard F, ‘The Monastery of S. Alessio and the Religious and Intellectual
Renaissance of Tenth-Century Rome’, in: Studies in Medieval and Renaissance
History 2 (1965), pp. 263-310.
Hamilton, Sarah and Andrew Spicer, ‘Defining the Holy: The Delineation of Sacred Space’,
in: Andrew Spicer and Sarah Hamilton (eds.), Defining the Holy: Sacred Space in
Medieval and Early Modern Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate 2005, pp. 1-23.
Hamilton, Sarah, ‘Bishops, education, and discipline’, in: John H. Arnold (ed.), The Oxford
Handbook of Medieval Christianity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2014, pp. 531549.
Hamilton, Sarah, The Practic of Penance, 900-1050, Woodbridge: Boydell 2011.
Hamling, Tara and Catherine Richardson (eds.), Everyday Objects: Medieval and Early
Modern Material Culture and its Meanings, Farnham, Surrey: Ashgate 2010.
Hamm, Berndt, ‘Reform, Reformation, confession: the development of new forms of
religious meaning from the manifold tensions of the Middle Ages’, in: Anna Marie
Johnson (ed.), The Reformation as Christianization: Essays on Scott Hendrix's
Christianization Thesis (Spätmittelalter, Humanismus, Reformation: Studies in the
Late Middle Ages, Humanism and the Reformation, 66), Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck
2012, pp. 285-303.
Hamman, A., ‘Ascése et virginité à Carthage au IIIe siècle’, in: Memoriam Sanctorum
Venerantes: Miscellanea in onore di Victor Saxer, Rome (1992), pp. 503-514.
Hammer, C. I., ‘Arbeo of Freising’s Life and Passion’ of St Emmeram. The marty and his
critics’, in: Revue d’Historire Ecclesiastique 101 (2006), pp. 5-36.
Hammerling, Roy, A History of Prayer. The First to the Fifteenth Century, Leiden: Brill
2008.
Hammond Bammel, Caroline P., ‘A Product of a Fifth-Century Scriptorium Preserving
Conventions Used by Rufinus of Aquileia’, Teil 1-3, in: The Journal of Theological
Studies NS 29 (1978), pp. 366-391; 30 (1979), pp. 430-462 and 35 (1984), pp. 347393.
Handley, Mark A., ‘Aristocracy and Asceticism: the letters of Ennodius and the Gallic and
Italian Churches’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Danuta Shanzer (eds.), Society and
Culture in Late Antique Gaul. Revisiting the Sources, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001, pp.
201-216.
Handley, Mark, A, ‘Merovingian Epigraphy, Frankish Epigraphy, and the Epigraphy of the
Merovingian World’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford
Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 556579.
Hanna, Ralph, ‘‘So to interpose a little ease’: northern hermit-lit’, in: Anita Auer, Denis
Renevey, Camille Marshall and Tino Oudesluijs (eds.), Revisiting the Medieval North
of England: Interdisciplinary Approaches, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 2019,
pp. 73-89.
Hansen, Maria Fabricius, The Spolia Churches of Rome. Recycling Antiquity in the Middle
Ages, Aarhus: Aarhus University Press 2015.
Hansen, Maria Fabricius, The Spolia Churches of Rome. Recycling Antiquity in the Middle
Ages, Aarhus: Aarhus University Press 2015.
Hanslik, Rudolf, ‘Die Benediktinerregel im Wiener Kirchenvätercorpus’, in: Basilius Steidle
(ed.), Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder
1957 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 42), pp. 159-169.
Hanslik, Rudolf, ‘Klosterregeln im Mönchtum des Osten und des Westens von Pachomius zu
Benedikt von Nursia’, in: Abhandlungen der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenhaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 108 (1971), pp. 195-203.
Hanslik, Rudolf, ‘Regula Donati’, in: F.L. Cross (ed.), Papers presented to the Fifth
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1967, vol. 1, Berlin 1970
(Studia Patristica 10.1), pp. 100-104.
Hanslik, Rudolf, ‘Sprachliche Bemerkungen zu den liturgischen Kapiteln der Regula
Benedicti’, in: Joachim F. Angerer and Josef Lenzenweger (eds.), Consuetudines
Monasticae. Eine Festgabe für Kassius Hallinger aus Anlass seines 70. Geburtstages,
Rome 1982, pp. 25-33.
Hanslik, Rudolf, Regula Benedicti, Vienna: Hoelder-Pichler-Tempsky 1977 (Corpus
Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, vol. 75).
Harahshah, Rafe and Alain J. Desreumaux, ‘A recently discovered Christo-Palestinian
Aramaic inscription from north-east Bādiyah, Jordan’, in: Semitica et classica 9
(2016), pp. 245-250.
Harbison, Peter, ‘Early Irish monastic arts and the architecture of the Benedictines in
Ireland’, in: Martin Browne and Colmán Ó Clabaigh (eds.), The Irish Benedictines,
Dublin: Columba 2005, pp. 64-77.
Harding, Alan, Medieval Law and the Foundations of the State, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2002.
Hardt, Matthias, ‘Königstöchter - Konkubinen - Hausherrinnen. Gesellschaftliche
Stratifizierungen weiblicher Mitglieder der merowingerzeitlichen Oberschicht anhand
schriftlicher Quellen’ in: Dieter Quast (ed.), Weibliche Eliten in der Frühgeschichte:
internationale Tagung vom 13. bis zum 14. Juni 2008 im RGZM im Rahmen des
Forschungsschwerpunktes »Eliten«. RGZM Tagungen 10, Mainz: Verlag des
Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 2011, pp. 7–14.
Hardt, Matthias, ‘Silbergeschirr als Gabe im Frühmittelalter’, in: EthnographischArchäologische Zeitschrift 37 (1996), pp. 431-444.
Hardt, Matthias, Gold und Herrschaft. Die Schätze europäischer Könige und Fürsten im
ersten Jahrtausend, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2004.
Haren, Michael, ‘Confession, social ethics and social discipline in the Memoriale
presbiterorum’, in: Peter Biller and Alastair J. Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin:
Confession in the Middle Ages (York Studies in Medieval Theology, 2), Woodbridge,
Suffolk: Boydell & Brewer 1998, pp. 109-122.
Haren, Michael, Medieval Thought: The Western Intellectual Tradition from Antiquity to the
Thirteenth Century, 2nd ed., Toronto: University of Toronto Press 1992.
Harich-Schwarzbauer, Henriette and Karla Pollmann (eds.), Der Fall Roms und seine
Wiederauferstehungen in Antike und Mittelalter, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2013.
Harlow, Mary and Marie-Louise Nosch (eds.), Greek and Roman Textiles and Dress: An
Interdisciplinary Anthology, Oxford/Philadelphia: Oxbow Books 2014 (Ancient
Textiles Series, vol. 19).
Harlow, Mary and Wendy Smith, ‘Between Fasting and Feasting: The Literary and
Archaeobotanical Evidence for Monastic Diet in Late Antique Egypt’, in: Antiquity 75
(Dec. 2001), pp. 758-768.
Harlow, Mary, ‘The impossible Art of Dressing to Please: Jerome and the Rhetoric of the
Dress’, in: L. Lavan, E Swift and T. Putzeys (eds.), Objects in Context, Objects in
Use: Material Satiality in Late Antiquity. Late Antique Archaeology 2007, pp. 531549.
Harmless, J. William, ‘Monasticism’, in: David G. Hunter and Sisan Ashbrook Harvey (eds.),
The Oxford Handbook of Early Christian Studies, New York/Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2008, pp. 493-517.
Harmless, William, ‘Remembering Poemen Remembering’, in: Church History: Studies in
Christianity and Culture 69 (2000), pp. 483-518.
Harmless, William, Augustine in his own Words, Washington: CatholicUPress 2010.
Harmless, William, Desert Christians: An Introduction to the Literature of Early
Monasticism, Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press 2004.
Harnack, Adolf von, Geschichte der altchristlichen Litteratur bis Eusebius, Leipzig: J. C.
Hinrichs 1893-1897.
Harper, John, The Forms and Orders of Western Liturgy from the Tenth to the Seventeenth
Century, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1991.
Harper, Kyle, Slavery in the Late Roman World, AD 275-425, Cambridge/New York:
Cambridge University Press 2011/2016.
Harpham, Geoffy Galt, The Ascetic Imperative in Culture and Criticism, Chicago: University
of Chicago Press 1987.
Harrak, Amir, ‘The influence of Egyptian monasticism on Mesopotamia’, in: Journal of the
Canadian Society for Coptic Studies / Journal de la Société canadienne pour les
études coptes 7 (2015), pp. 77-90.
Harries, Jill and Ian Wood (eds.), The Theodosian Code, Ithaca 1993.
Harries, Jill, Law and Empire in Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
1999.
Harris, Anthea, ‘“Let streams of living water flow”: the archaeology of a secular settlement in
a monastic landscape’, in: Reading Medieval Studies 33 (2007), pp. 37-67.
Harris, Kym, ‘Abbatial obedience’, in: Tjurunga 62 (2002), pp. 47-68.
Harris, William V. Ancient Literacy, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1991.
Harrison, Carol Brouria Bitton-Ashkelony and Théodore De Bruyn (eds.), Patristic Studies in
the Twenty-First Century Proceedings of an International Conference to Mark the
50th Anniversary of the International Association of Patristic Studies, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Harrison, Carol. ‘Marriage and Monasticism in St. Augustine: The bond of friedship’, in:
Studia Patristica 33 (1997), pp. 94-99.
Harrison, Dick, ‘Structures and Resources of Power in Early Medieval Europe’, in: Richard
Corradini, Maximilian Diesenberger and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), The Construction of
Communities in the Early Middle Ages: Texts, Resources and Artefacts, Leiden 2002,
pp. 17-37.
Harrison, Dick, The Early State and the Towns. Formation of Integration in Lombard Italy
AD 568-774, Lund 1993 (Lund Studies in International History, vol. 29).
Harrsion, Dick, The Age of Abesses and Queens. Gender and Political Cuture in Early
Medieval Europe, Lund 1989.
Hart, Jynda, Between the Body and the Flesh. Performing Sadomasochism, New York 1998.
Härtel, Reinhard, Bernhard Hebert, Manfred Lehner and Gernot Peter Obersteiner (eds.),
Markgraf Leopold, Stift Rein und die Steiermark. Archäologisch-historische Aspekte.
Beiträge einer interdisziplinären Tagung der Historischen Landeskommission für
Steiermark in Stift Rein am 24. und 25. Oktober 2012, Graz: Historische
Landeskommission für Steiermark 2015.
Härtel, Reinhard, Notarielle und kirchliche Urkunden im frühen und hohen Mittelalter.
Historische Hilfswissenschaften, Oldenbourg: Akademie Verlag & Wien: Böhlau
Verlag 2011.
Harting-Correa, Alice L. Walahfrid Strabo’s Libellus De Exordiis Et Incrementis Quarundam
in Observationibus Ecclesiasticis Rerum: A Translation and Liturgical Commentary
(Mittellateinische Studien und Texte), Leiden: Brill 1995.
Hartle, Ann, ‘Augustine and Rousseau: narrative and self-knowledge in the two Confessions’,
in: Gareth B. Matthews (ed.), The Augustinian Tradition, Berkeley: University of
California Press 1999, pp. 263-285.
Hartley, Elizabeth et al. (eds.), Constantine the Great, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006.
Hartmann, Martina, ‘Alcuin et la gestion matérielle de Saint-Martin-de-Tours’, in: Annales de
Bretagne et des pays de l’Ouest 111:3 (2004), pp. 91-102.
Hartmann, Martina, ‘Die Darstellung der Frauen im Liber Historiae Francorum und die
Verfasserfrage’, in: Concilium Medii Aevi 7 (2004), pp. 209-237.
Hartmann, Martina, ‘Reginae sumus. Merowingische Königstöchter und die Frauenklöster im
6. Jahrhundert’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung
113:1-2 (2005), pp. 1-19.
Hartmann, Wilfired, Ludwig der Deutsche, Darmstadt: Primus 2002.
Hartmann, Wilfred and Kenneth Pennington (eds.), The History of Byzantine and Eastern
Canon Law to 1500, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 2012.
Hartmann, Wilfried, ‘Alkuin und die Gesetzgebung Karls des Grossen’, in: Ernst Tremp and
Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St.
Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010, pp. 33-50.
Hartmann, Wilfried, ‘Der Bischof als Richter. Zum geistlichen Gericht über kriminelle
Vergehen von Laien im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 28
(1986), pp. 103-124.
Hartmann, Wilfried, ‘Unterschriftenlisten karolingischer Synoden’, in: AHC 14 (1982), pp.
124-139.
Hartmann, Wilfried, Das Konzil von Worms 868. Überlieferung und Bedeutung (Abh. der
Akad. der Wiss Göttingen, phil.-hist. Klasse, vol. 105), Göttingen 1977.
Hartmann, Wilfried, Die Synoden der Karolingerzeit im Frankenreich und in Italien,
Paderborn/Wien/München/Zürich: Ferdinand Schöningh 1989 (Konziliengeschichte,
Reihe A: Darstellungen).
Hartmann, Wilifried, ‘Der Bischof als Richter nach den kirchenrechtlichen Quellen des 4. bis
7. Jahrhunderts’, in: La giustizia nell’alto medioevo, 2, pp. 805-42
Hartung, Wolfgang, ‘Die Anfänge des Damenstiftes Lindau’, in: Uwe Ludwig and Thomas
Schilp (eds.), Nomen et Fraternitas: Festschrift für Dieter Geuenich zum 65.
Geburtstag (Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde,
62), Berlin: de Gruyter 2008, pp. 699-719.
Hartung, Wolfgang, ‘Die Magie des Geschriebenen’, in: Ursula Schaefer (..), Schriftlichkeit
im frühen Mittelalter, Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag 1993 (ScriptOralia, vol. 53), pp.
109-126.
Harvey Susan et al. (eds./transls.), Jacob of Sarug’s Homilies on Women Whom Jesus Met,
Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press 2016.
Harvey, Alan, Economic Expansion in the Byzantine Empire, 900-1200, Cambridge/New
York: Cambridge University Press 1989.
Harvey, B., ‘Saints and Satyrs: Jerome the Scholar at Work’, in: Estratto da Athenaeum:
Studi di Lettaratura e Storia dell’Antichità 86 (1998), pp. 35-56.
Harvey, Paul, ‘Jerome, Life of Paul, the First Hermit’, in: Vincent L. Wimbush (ed.), Ascetic
behavior in Greco-Roman Antiquity. A Sourcebook, Mineapolis 1990, pp. 357-369..
Harvey, Susan Ashbrook, ‘Performance as Exegesis: Women’s Liturgical Choirs in Syriac
Tradition’, in: Basilius J. Groen, Stephanos Alexopoulos and Steven Hawks-Teeples
(eds.), Inquiries into Eastern Christian Worship: Acts of the Second International
Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, Leuven: Peeters 2012 (Eastern Christian
Studies 12), pp. 47-64.
Harvey, Susan Ashbrook, Asceticism and Society in Crisis: John of Ephesus and The Lives of
the Eastern Saints, 1 ed., Berkeley: University of California Press 1990.
Hasch, Elisabeth, Das liturgische Vokabular der frühen lateinischen Mönchsregeln,
Hildesheim 1974 (Regula Benedicti Studaia Suppl., vol. 1).
Hasdenteufel-Röding, Maria, Studien zur Gründung von Frauenklöstern im frühen
Mittelalter. Ein Beitrag zum religiösen Ideal der Frau und seiner monastischen
Umsetzung, Ph.D. thesis University of Freiburg 1991.
Haseldine, Julian (ed.), Friendship in Medieval Europe, Phoenix Mill: Sutton Publishing
1999.
Haslehurst, Richard Stafford Thndale, Some Account of the Penitential Discipline of the
Early Church in the First Four Centuries, London 1921.
Hasse-Ungeheuer, Alexandra, Das Mönchtum in der Religionsplitik KaiserJustinians I. Der
Engel des Himmels und der Stellvertreter Gottes auf Erden, Berlin: De Gruyter 2015.
Hatlie, Peter, ‘Byzantine monastic rules before the typikon: from the sixth to the eighth
century’, in: Margaret Mullett (ed.), Founders and Refounders of Byzantine
Monasteries, Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations, vol. 6:3, Belfast: Belfast
Byzantine Enterprises 2007, pp. 140-181.
Hatlie, Peter, ‘Friendship and the Byzantine Iconoclast Age’, in: Friendship and Friendship
Networks in the Middle Ages, ed. J. Haseldine, London 1990, pp. 137-152.
Hatlie, Peter, ‘Spiritual authority and monasticism in Constantinople during the Dark Ages
(650-800)’, in: Willem Drijvers and John W. Watt, Portraits of Spiritual Authority:
Religious Power in Early Christianity, Byzantium and the Christian Orient, Leiden:
Brill 1999, pp. 195-222 (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, 137).
Hatlie, Peter, ‘The City a Desert: Theodore of Stoudios on porneia’, in: Desire and Denial in
Byzantium: Papers from the Thirty-First Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies,
University of Sussex, Brighton, March 1997, ed. L. James, Aldershot 1999, pp. 67-74.
Hatlie, Peter, The Monks and Monasteries of Constantinople. C. 350-850, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2009.
Hatscher, Christoph R., Charisma und Res Publica: Max Webers Herrschaftssoziologie und
die Römische Republik, Historia, Einzelschriften 136, Stuttgart 2000.
Haubrichs, Wolfgang, ‘Das monastische Studienprogramm der Statuta Murbacensia und die
altalamannischen Interlinearversionen‘, in: Festschrift Wolfgang Kleiber, 1989, pp.
237-26.
Haubrichs, Wolfgang, ‘Otfrid de Wissembourg, élève de Raban Maur, et l’héritage de l’école
de Fulda au monastère de Wissembourg’, in: Philippe Depreux, Stéphane Lebecq,
Michel J.-L. Perrin and Olivier Szerwiniack (eds.), Raban Maur et son temps,
Turnhout: Brepols 2010, pp. pp. 155-172.
Haubrichs, Wolfgang, Christa Jochum-Godglück and Andreas Schnorr (eds.), Kulturelle
Integration und Personennamen im Mittelalter/Cultural Integration and Personal
Names in the Middle Ages, Berlin: De Gruyter 2018.
Haubrichs, Wolfgang, Die Kultur der Abtei Prüm zur Karolingerzeit. Studien zur Heimat des
althochdeutschen Georgsliedes, Bonn 1979.
Hauck, Albert, Kirchengeschichte Deutschlands, vol. 1, Berlin/Leipzig 81954 and vol. 2,
Leipzig 51935 (1. Aufl. 1887).
Hauke, Hermann, ‘Der Stellenwert des nichtliturgischen Lesens im Mönchsleben des
Mittelalters’, in: Clemens M. Kasper and Klaus Schreiner (eds.), Viva vox und ratio
scripta. Mündliche und schriftliche Kommunikationsformen im Mönchtum des
Mittelalters, Münster: LIT-Verlag 1996 (Vita regularis, vol. 5), pp. 119-134.
Hauke, Hermann, Katalog der lateinischen Handschriften der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek
München. Clm 28111-28254, Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz 1986.
Haupt, Herbert, ‘Columbanus’, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters, vol. 3, Zürich/München 1986,
cols. 65-67.
Haupt, Herbert, ‘Einleitung zur Edition und Übersetzung der Vita Columbani’, in: Quellen
zur Geschichte des 7. und 8. Jahrhunderts, Darmstadt 1982 (Ausgewählte Quellen zur
Deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters. Freiherr vom Stein-Gedächtnisausgabe, vol.
4a), pp. 395-400.
Hauschild, Katharina, Aurelianus von Arles. Mönchsregel, Nonnenregel, Sankt Ottilien: Eos
Verlag 2012.
Hauschild, Katharina, Die Regel von Tanrant, St. Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2012.
Hausherr, I., Spiritual Direction in the Early Christian East, Kalamazoo, MI 1990.
Hausmann Regina, Die Theologischen Handschriften der Hessischen Landesbibliothek Fulda
bis zum Jahr 1600: Codices Bonifatiani 1-3/AA 1-145a, Wiesbaden: Otto
Harrassowitz 1992.
Häussling, Angelus A., ‘Das Commemoratorium des Eugippius und die Regula Magistri und
Regula Benedicti’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 5 (1976, erschienen 1977), pp. 33-42.
Häussling, Angelus A., Mönchskonvent und Eucharistiefeier. Eine Studie über die Messe in
der abendländischen Klosterliturgie des frühen Mittelalters und zur Geschichte der
Meßhäufigkeit, Münster 1973 (Liturgiewissenschaftliche Quellen und Forschungen,
vol. 58).
Häussling, Angelus Albert, Mönchskonvent und Eucharistiefeier. Eine Studie über die Messe
in der abendländischen Klosterliturgie des frühen Mittelalters und zur Geschichte der
Meßhäufigkeit. Münster: Aschendorff 1973.
Hauswald, Eckhard, Pirmin Scarapsus. Einleitung und Edition, PhD-thesis University of
Konstanz 2006.
Havener, Ivan, ‘Two early anecdotes concerning Gregory the Great from the Greek tradition’,
in: The Medieval Mediterranean: Cross-Cultural Currents., ed. by Marilyn J. Chiat
and Kathryn L. Reyerson, Medieval Studies at Minnesota, vol. 3, St. Cloud, Minn:
North Star Press, 1988, pp. 19-24.
Haverkamp, Alfred A., ‘Der heilige Simeon (gest. 1035)’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 290
(2010), pp. 1-51.
Havet, Julien, Oevres, vol. 1: Questions Mérovingiennes, Paris 1896.
Havey, Karen (ed.), The Kiss in History, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2005.
Hawk, Brandon W., ‘The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew, the Rule of the Master, and the Rule of
Benedict’, in: Revue bénédictine 128:2 (2018), pp. 281-293.
Hawk, Brandon W., ‘The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew, the Rule of the Master, and the Rule of
Benedict’, in: Revue bénédictine 128:2 (2018), pp. 281-293.
Hawkes and Meg Boulton (eds.), All Roads Lead to Rome: The Creation, Context and
Transmission of the Codex Amiatinus, Turnhout: Brepols 2019, pp. 89-104.
Hawkes, Jane and Meg Boulton (eds.), All Roads Lead to Rome. The Creation, Context and
Transmission of the Codex Amiatinus, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Haye, Thomas, Verlorenes Mittelalter. Ursachen und Muster der Nichtüberlieferung
mittellateinischer Literatur, Leiden: Brill 2016.
Hayes, Andrew, Icons of the Heaveny Merchant. Ephrem and Pseudo-Ephrem in the
Madrashe in Praise of Abraham of Qidum, Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press 2016.
Hayes, Dawn Marie, Body and Sacred Place in Medieval Europe, 1100-1389, New York:
Routledge 2003.
Hayward, Paul Antony, ‘Demystifying the role of sanctity in Western Christendom’, in:
James Howard-Johnston and Paul Antony Hayward (eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late
Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 115-142.
Head, F. B. A, ‘‘Monastic’ and ‘Scholastic’ Theology: A Change of Paradigm?’, in: Nancy
van Deusen and Alvin E. Ford (eds.), Paradigms in Medieval Thought, Applications
in Medieval Disciplines: A Symposium, Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press 1990, pp. 12741.
Head, Pauline, ‘Who is the nun from Heidenheim? A study of Hugeburc’s Vita Willibaldi’,
in: Medium Ævum 71:1 (2002), pp. 28-46.
Head, Thomas, ‘The Early Medieval Transformation of Piety’, in: Jennifer R. Davis and
Michael McCormick (eds.), The Long Morning of Medieval Europe: New Directions
in Early Medieval Studies, Aldershot/Burlignton VT: Ashgate 2008, pp. 155-154.
Head, Thomas, Hagiography and the Cult of Saints: The Diocese of Orleans, 800-1200,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1990.
Head, Thomas, Medieval Hagiography. An Anthology, New York: Garland 2001.
Heal, Kristian S. and Robert A. Kitchen (eds.), Breaking the Mind. New Studys in the Syriac
Book of Steps, Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press 2013.
Heale, Martin, Monasticicism in Late Medieval England, c. 1300-1535, Manchester Medieval
Sources, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2009.
Heath, Diane, ‘Monastic culture in early medieval Canterbury, 597-1220’, in: Sheila
Sweetinburgh (ed.), Early Medieval Kent, 800-1220, Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell
Press 2016, pp. 165-187.
Heather Peter and David Moncur (eds.), Politics, Philosophy and Empire in the Fourth
Century, Select Orations of Themistius, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2001
(Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 36).
Heather, Peter, ‘Late Antiquity and the Early Medieval West’, in: Michael Bentley (ed.),
Companion to Historiography, London/New York 1997, pp. 69-87.
Heather, Peter, The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History, London: Macmillan 2005.
Heather, Peter, The Goths, Oxford: Blackwells 1996.
Heather, Peter, The Restoration of Rome: Barbarian Popes and Imperial Pretenders, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2014.
Heather, Peter, The Visigoths from the Migration Period to the Seventh Century. An
Ethnographic Perspective, Woodbrdige: Boydell and Brewer 2003.
Hebert McAvoy, Liz and Mari Hughes-Edwards, Anchorites, Wombs and Tombs.
Intersections of Gender and Enclosure in the Middle Ages, Cardiff : University of
Wales Press 2009.
Hecht, K., Der St. Galler Klosterplan, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1983.
Hedeager, Lotte, ‘Scandinavia’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval
History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 496-523.
Hedstrom, Darlene L. Brooks, ‘Divine architecture: designing the monastic dwelling place’,
in: Roger S. Bagnall (ed.), Egypt in the Byzantine World, 300-700, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 368-389.
Hedstrom, Darlene L. Brooks, ‘The geography of the monastic cell in early Egyptian
monastic literature’, in: Church History 78 (2009), pp. 756-791.
Heene, Katrien, ‘Merovingian and Carolingian Hagiography. Continuity or Change in Public
and Aims?’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 107 (1989), pp. 415-428.
Heene, Katrien, The Legacy of Paradise. Marriage, Motherhood and Edifying Literature,
Frankfurt etc.: Peter Lang 1997.
Heene, Katrien. “Audiere, legere, vulgo: An Attempt to Define Public Use and
Comprehensibility of Carolingian Hagiography.” In Latin and the Romance
Languages in the Early Middle Ages, ed. Roger Wright, 146-63. London: 1991.
Hefele, Carl Josef von, A History of the Councils of the Church, 5 vols., Edinburgh 1879?1896.
Hefele, Carl Josef von, Conciliengeschichte, vol. 2, Freiburg 21879.
Hefele, Carl Josef von, Histoire des conciles, übersetzt und bearbeitet von H. Leclercq, vol.
2-3, Paris 1908-1909, reprint Hildesheim/New York 1973.
Heffernan, Thomas J., Sacred Biography. Saints and ther Biographers in the Middle Ages,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 1988.
Heffernan, Thomas J., The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2012.
Hegglin, Benno, Der benediktinische Abt in rechtsgeschichtlicher Entwicklung und
geltendem Kirchenrecht, St. Ottilien 1961 (Kirchengeschichtliche Quellen und
Studien, vol. 5).
Heid, S., Celibacy in the early chruch: The beginnings of obligatory continence for clerics in
east and west, transl. M. Miller, San Francisco 2001.
Heid, Stefan, ‘Eine erbauliche Erzählung des Sophronios von Jerusalem (BHG 164 lb) über
die kirchliche Binde- und Lösegewalt über Verstorbene’, in: Alvarium: Festschrift für
Christian Gnilka, ed. by Wilhelm Blümer, Rainer Henke and Markus Mülke,
Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum, Ergänzungsband, vol. 33, Münster:
Aschendorff 2002, pp. 151-172.
Heidebrecht, Petra and Cordula Nolte, ‘Leben im Kloster. Nonnen und Kanonissen.
Geistliche Lebensformen im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Ursula A.J. Becher and Jörn
Rüsen (eds.), Weiblichkeit in geschichtlicher Perspetive. Fallstudien und Reflexionen
zu Grundproblemen der historischen Frauenforschung, Frankfurt am Main 1988, pp.
79-115.
Heidecker, Karl, ‘Communication by Written Texts in Court Cases: Some Charter Evidence
(ca. 800-ca. 1100)’, in: Marco Mostert (ed.), New Approaches to Medieval
Communication, Turnhout: Brepols 1999, pp. 101-129.
Heidecker, Karl, ‘Introduction’, in: id. (ed.), Charters and the Use of the Written Word in
Medieval Society, Turnhout: Brepols 2000 (Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy, vol.
5), pp. 1-12.
Heidecker, Karl, The Divorce of Lothar II: Christian Marriage and Political Power in the
Carolingian World, Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press 2010.
Heidl, György, ‘The Letters of St. Antony the Great and the Young Augustine’, in: Annual of
Medieval Studies at CEU 1996/1997, pp. 193-203.
Heidrich, Ingrid, ‘Die Verbindung von Schutz und Immunität. Beobachtungen zu den
merowingischen und frühkarolingischen Schutzurkunden für St. Calais’, in: Zeitschrift
der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 90 (1973), pp.
10-30.
Heidrich, Ingrid, ‘Titulatur und Urkunden der arnulfingischen Hausmeier’, in: Archiv für
Diplomatik 11/12 (1965/66), pp. 71-279.
Heijmans, Marc and C. Sintès, ‘L’évolution de la topographie de l”arles antique. Un état de la
question’, in: Gallia 51 (1994), pp. 135-170.
Heijmans, Marc and Luce Pietri, ‘Le “lobby” lérinien: le rayonnement du monastère du V e
siècle au début du VIIe siècle’, in: Yann Codou und Michel Lauwers(eds.), Lérins, un
îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 35-62.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘À propos de la mise à jour de la Topographie Chrétienne des Cités de la
Gaule: Réflexions sur le cas d’Arles’, in: Michèle Gaillard (ed.) L’empreinte
chrétienne en Gaule du IVe au IXe siècle [journées d’études, Université de Lille, 3
septembre, 5 novembre et 10 décembre 2010], Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 151-171.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘Arles, Enclos Saint-Césaire’, in: BSR-PACA, 2006, pp. 118-119.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘Arles, Enclos Saint-Césaire’, in: BSR-PACA, 2008, pp. 120-122.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘Données nouvelles sur le groupe épiscopal d’Arles (Bouches-du-Rhône,
France) et l’enclos Saint-Césaire, des origines jusqu’à la fin du Moyen-Âge’, in: Atti
della Accademia nazionale dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Serie III, vol. LXXVIII, 2006, pp.
321-347.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘L’église paléochrétienne de l’enclos Saint-Césaire à Arles (Bouches-duRhône)’, in: Gallia 63 (2006), pp. 121-124
Heijmans, Marc, ‘L’enclos Saint-Césaire à Arles, un chantier controversé’, in: Bulletin du
centre d’études médiévales 3 (2010), pp. 2-15.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘L’enclos Saint-Césaire à Arles, un chantier controversé’, in: Bulletin du
centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 3 (2010), pp. 1-15.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘La basilique civile d’Arles. Travaux 1998-1999’, in: Mélanges d’Antiquité
tardive: Studiola in homorem Noel Duval, ed. Catherine Balelle et al., Turnhout:
Brepols 2004, pp. 27-35.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘La topographie de la ville d’Arles durant l’Antiquitè tardive’, in: Journal of
Roman Archaeology 12 (1999), pp. 143-167.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘Les découvertes archéologiques dans l’enclos Saint-Césaire’, in: J.-M.
Rouquette et al. (eds.), Arles: histoire, territoires et cultures, Paris: Imprimerie
nationale 2008, pp. 250-252.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘Les fouilles de l’église paléochrétienne de l’enclos Saint-Césaire à Arles’,
in: Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 3 (2008), pp. 1191-1205.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘Les inscriptions paléochrétiennes d’Arles’, in: Frühchristliche
Grabinschriften im Westen des Römischen Reiches, Trier: Kliomedia 2015, pp. 151160.
Heijmans, Marc, ‘Les installations liturgiques de l’église paléochrétienne de l’enclos SaintCésaire à Arles (Bouches-du-Rhône)’, in: Architecture, décor, organisation de
l’espace. Les enjeux de l’archéologie médiévale, Lyon: Association de liaison pour le
patrimoine et l'archéologie en Rhône-Alpes et en Auvergne 2013, pp. 77-85.
Heijmans, Marc, Arles durant l’antiquité tardive: de la duplex Arelas à l’urbs Genesii,
Rome: Ecole française de Rome, 2004.
Heijmans, Marc, Arles durant l’antiquité tardive. De la Duplex Arleas à l’Urbs Genesii,
Rome 2004 (Collection de l’École française de Rome, vol. 324).
Heijmans, Marc, L’église paléochrétienne de l’enclos de Saint-Césaire à Arles (Bouches-duRhône), in: Les premiers temps chrétiens dans le territoire de la France actuelle.
Hagiographie, épigraphie et archéologie, ed. D, Paris-Poulain, D. Istria and S. Nardi,
Rennes 2009, pp. 85-98.
Heil, Uta, Avitus von Vienne und die Homöische Kirche der Burgunder, Berlin/Boston: De
Gruyter 2011.
Heili, Danièle and Peter Heili, ‘Bibliographie de l’histoire de Remiremont’, in: Michel
Parisse (ed.), Remiremont, l’abbaye et la ville. Actes des journées d’études
vosgiennes, Remiremont 17-20 avril 1980, Nancy 1980, pp. 339-363.
Heimbucher, M., Orden und Kongregationen der katholischen Kirche, vol. 1, Paderborn
1907.
Heiming, Odilo, ‘Zum monastischen Offizium von Kassianus bis Kolumbanus’, in: Archiv
für Liturgiewissenschaft 7 (1961), pp. 89-156.
Heinemann, Otto von, Die Handschriften der Herzoglichen Bibliothek zu Wolfenbüttel, erste
Abteilung: Die Helmstedter Handschriften, vol. 2 Wolfenbüttel: Julius Zwissler 1886.
Heinemeyer, Karl, ‘Bonifatius: Mönch und Reformer’, in: M. Imhof and G. K. Stasch (eds.),
Bonifatius: Vom Angelsächsischen Missionar zum Apostel der Deutschen, Petersberg:
Michael Imhof 2004, pp. 73-76.
Heinemeyer, Karl, ‘Die Gründung des Klosters Fulda im Rahmen der bonifatianischen
Kirchenorganisation’, in: Fuldaer Geschichtsblätter 56 (1980), pp. 83-132.
Heinemeyer, Karl, Königshöfe und Königsgut im Raum Kassel, Veröffentlichungen des MaxPlanck-Instituts für Geschichte, vol. 33, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht 1971.
Heinze, Anna, Sebastian Möckel, Werner Röcke (eds.), Grenzen der Antike. Die
Produktivität von Grenzen in Transformationsprozessen, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter
2014.
Heinze, Anna, Sebastian Möckel, Werner Röcke (eds.), Grenzen der Antike. Die
Produktivität von Grenzen in Transformationsprozessen, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter
2014.
Heinzelmann, Martin and J.-C. Poulin, Les Vies anciennes de sainte Geneviève de Paris,
Paris 1986 (Bibliothèque de l’École des hautes Études, IVe section, vol. 359).
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘„Sanctitas” und „Tugendadel”: zur Konzeption von „Heiligkeit” im 5.
und 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Fracia 5 (1977), pp. 741-752.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Bischof und Herrschaft vom spätantiken Gallien bis zu den
karolingischen Hausmaiern. Die institutionellen Grundlagen’, in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.),
Herrschaft und Kirche. Beiträge zur Entstehung und Wirkungsweise episkopaler und
monastischer Organisationsformen, Stuttgart 1988 (Monographien zur Geschichte des
Mittelatlers, vol. 33), pp. 23-82.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Eligius monetarius: Norm oder Sonderfall?, in: Jörg Jarnut and Jürgen
Strothmann (eds.), Die merowingischen Monetarmünzen als Quelle zum Verständnis
des 7. Jahrhunderts in Gallien, Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink 2013, pp. 243-291.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Eligius monetarius: Norm oder Sonderfall?’, in: Jörg Jarnut and
Jürgen Strothmann (eds.), Die merowingischen Monetarmünzen als Quelle zum
Verständnis des 7. Jahrhunderts in Gallien, Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink 2013, pp. 243291.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Éloi, haut dignitaire, aumônier, monétaire. Les représentations d’une
politique sociale à la cour mérovingienne’, in: Revue d'Histoire de l'Eglise de France
99:2 (2013), pp. 221-233.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Gallische Prosopographie 260-527’, in: Francia 10 (1982), pp. 531718.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘L’hagiographie au service de l'histoire: l'évolution du “genre” et le
rôle de l'hagiographie sérielle’, in: Françoise Laurent, Laurence Mathey-Maille and
Michelle Szkilnik (eds.), Des saints et des rois: L’hagiographie au service de
l'histoire, Paris: Honoré Champion 2014 (Colloques, congrès et conférences sur le
Moyen Age, 16), pp. 23-44.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘L’hagiographie mérovingienne. Panorama des documents potentiels’,
in: Martin Heinzelmann and Monique Goullet (eds.), L’hagiographie mérovinienne à
travers les réécitures, Ostfildern: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 2010 (Beihefte der Francia
71), pp. 27-82.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Neue Aspekte der biographischen und hagiographischen Literatur in
der lateinischen Welt (1.-6. Jahrhundert)’, in: Francia 1 (1973), pp. 27-44.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Studia sanctorum. Éducation, milieu d’instruction et valeurs
éducatives dans l’hagiographie en Gaul jusqu’à la fin de l’époque mérovingienne’, in:
Michel Sot (ed.), Haut Moyen Âge. Culture education et société. Études offertes à
Pierre Riché, Nanterre: Editions Erasme 1990, pp. 105-138.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘Studia sanctorum. Éducation, milieux d’instruction et valeurs
éducatives dans l’hagiographie en Gaule jusqu’à la fin de l’époque mérovingienne’,
in: Michel Sot (ed.), Haut Moyen-Age. Culture, éducation et société. Études offertes à
Pierre Riché, La Garenne-Colombes 1990, pp. 105-138.
Heinzelmann, Martin, ‘The “Afair” of Hilary of Arles (445) and Gallo-Roman Indentity in
the Fifth Century’, in: John Drinkwater and Hugh Elton (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul. A
Crisis of identity?, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1992, pp. 239-251.
Heinzelmann, Martin, Bischofsherrschaft in Gallien. Zur Kontinuität römischer
Führungsschichten vom 4. bis zum 7. Jahrhundert, Zürich/Munich: Artemis Verlag
1976.
Heinzelmann, Martin, Bischofsherrschaft in Gallien. Zur Kontinuität römischer
Führungsschichten vom 4. bis 7. Jahrhundert. Soziale, prosopographische und
bildungsgeschichtliche Aspekte, Zürich/München 1976 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 5).
Heinzelmann, Martin, Gregor von Tours (538-594). Zehn Bücher Geschichten.
Historiographie und Gesellschaftskonzept im 6. Jahrhundert, Darmstadt 1994.
Heinzelmann, Martin, Gregory of Tours: History and Society in the Sixth Century,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2001.
Heinzelmann, Martin, Manuscrits hagiographiques. Travail des hagiographes, Sigmaringen:
Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1992 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 24).
Heinzelmann, Martin, Translationsberichte und andere Quellen des Reliquienkultes,
Turnhout 1979 (Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge, vol. 33).
Heisey, Daniel J., ‘Bede’s pepper, napkins, and incense’, in: Downside Review 129:454
(2011), pp. 16-30
Heisey, Daniel J., ‘Benedict of Nursia in the writings of Hans Urs von Balthasar’, in: Studia
monastica 54:2 (2012), pp. 389-400.
Heisey, Daniel J., ‘John Cassian and the Jews’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 41: 1 (2006),
pp. 3-16.
Heisney, Daniel J., ‘Notker Balbulus and the gift of tongues’, in: Downside Review 128:450
(2010), pp. 52-60.
Heitz, Carol, ‘De Chrodegang à Cluny II, cadre de vie, organisation monastique, splendeur
liturgique’, in: Sous la Règle de Saint Benoît: Structures Monastiques et Sociétés en
France du Moyen Âge à l’Époque Moderne - Abbaye Bénédictine Sainte-Marie de
Paris, 23-25 Oct. 1980, École Pratique des Hautes Etudes, IVe Section: Sciences
Historiques et Philologiques 5.47, Genève 1982, pp. 491-497.
Helbling, Barabra and Hanno Helbling, ‘Der Heilige Galllus in der Geschichte’, in:
Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Geschichte 12 (1962), pp. 1-62.
Héliot, Pierre, ‘Die Abtei Corbie vor den normannischen Einfällen’, in: Westfalen 34 (1956),
pp. 133-141.
Héliot, Pierre. L’Abbaye de Corbie. Ses églises et ses bâtiments. Leuven: 1957.
Hellgardt, Ernst, ‘Der Casus Sancti Galli und die Benediktinerregel’, in: Beate Kellner,
Ludger Lieb and Peter Strohschneider (eds.), Literarische Kommunikation und soziale
Interaktion: Studien zur Institutionalisierung mittelalterlicher Literatur, Frankfurt am
Main 2001, pp. 27-50.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie and E. Bozoky (eds.), Les reliques. Objets, cultes, symboles. Actes du
colloque international de l’Université du Littoral-Côte d’Opale (Boulogne-sur-Mer)
4-6 septembre 1997, Turnhout: Brepols 1999.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie and J.-M. Matz (eds.), Église et société dans l’Occident médiéval (VeXVe siècle), Paris: Hachette 2008.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie and Michel Kaplan, ‘Asceticism and its institutions’, in: Thomas F.X.
Noble and Julia Smith, The Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 3: Early Medieval
Christianities (c. 600-c.1100, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009, pp. 275298 and pp. 703-712.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie and Michèle Galliard, ‘Production de textes et réforme d’un
monastère double: l’exemple de Remiremont du VIIe au IXe siècle’, in: Jeffery
Hamburger, C. Jäggi, S. Marti and Hedwig Röckelein, Frauen - Kloster - Kunst. Neue
Forschungen zur Kulturgeschichte des Mittelalters, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 383393.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie and Sandrine Garry, ‘De Saint-Josse à Montreuil: l’encadrement
ecclésiastique du vicus de Quentovic’, in: S. Lebecq, B. Béthouart and L. Verslype
(eds.), Quentovic. Environnement, archéologie, histoire, Lille, 2010, pp. 459-473.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Aspects de l’influence de Cluny en Basse-Lotharingie aux XIe et
XIIe siècles’, in: Publications de la section historique de l’Institut Grand-Ducal de
Luxembourg 106 (1991), pp. 49-68.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Clercs ou moines? Les origines de Saint-Vaast d’Arras et la Vita
Vedastis attribuée à Jonas’, in: Revue du Nord 93:391-392 (2011), pp. 671-689.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Colomban, Agrestius et le schisme d’Aquilée’, in: Sébastien Bully,
Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et
Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes
2018, pp. 227-237.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Comment écrire une nouvelle histoire du monachisme?’, in: HansWerner Goetz and Jörg Jarnut (eds.), Mediävistik im 21. Jahrhundert. Stand und
Perspektiven der internationalen und interdisziplinären Mittelalterforschung
(Mittelalter Studien, vol. 1), München: Fink (2003), pp. 443-455.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Du monastère double au chapitre noble: moniales et chanoinesses en
Basse-Lotharingie’, in: Michel Parisse, Pierre Heili (eds.), Les chapitres de dames
nobles entre France et Empire, Paris, 1998, pp. 31-45.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Écrire la vie des saints mérovingiens: modèles carolingiens de la
sainteté en Gaule du Nord’, in: François Bougard (ed.), Le christianisme en Occident
du début du VIIe au milieu du XIe siècle. Textes et documents, Paris, 1997, pp. 43-58.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Ermites ou moines? Solitude et cénobitisme du Ve au Xe siècle
(principalement en Gaule du Nord)’, in: André Vauchez (ed.), Ermites de France et
d’Italie (XIe-XVe siècle, Rome: École Française, 2003, pp. 1-27 (Colletion de École
Française de Rome, vol 313).
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Hagiographie et formation politique des aristocrates dans le monde
franc (VIIe-VIIIe siècles)’, in: Edina Bozóky (ed.), Hagiographie, idéologie et
politique au Moyen Âge en Occident. Actes du colloque de Poitiers, Turnhout:
Brepols, 2012 (Hagiologia, vol. 8), pp. 59-80.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Hagiographie et réformes monastiques dans le monde franc du VIIe
siècle’, in: Médiévales 62 (2012), pp. 33-48.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Hagiographie und Heiligenverehrung’, in: Die Franken Wegbereiter Europas. Vor 1500 Jahren: König Chlodwig und seine Erben, Mainz,
1996, pp. 401-406.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L'expansion du christianisme’, in: Isabelle Bardiès-Fronty, Charlotte
Denoël and Inès Villela-Petit (eds.), Les Temps mérovingiens: Trois siècles d’art et de
culture (451-751). Musée de Cluny - Musée national du Moyen Age 26 octobre 2016 13 février 2017, Paris: Editions de la Réunion des Musées Nationaux 2016, pp. 20-23.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’abbatiat laïque comme relais du pouvoir royal aux frontières du
royaume: Le cas du nord de la Neustrie au IXe siècle’, in: Regine Le Jan (ed.), La
Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début du IXe aux environs de
920), Villeneuve d’Ascq 1998, pp. 285-299.
Hélvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’abbatiat laïque comme relais du pouvoir royal aux frontières du
royaume: le cas du nord de la Neustrie au IXe siècle’, in: Régine Le Jan (ed.), La
royauté et les élites dans l’Europe carolingienne (du début du IXe aux environs de
920). Lille 1998, pp. 285-99.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’abbaye d’Agaune, de la fondation de Sigismond au règne de
Charlemagne (515-814)’, in: Bernard Andenmatten and Pierre Alain Mariaux (eds.),
L’abbaye de Saint-Maurice d’Agaune, 515-2015, vol. 1: Histoire et archéologie,
Saint-Maurice: Gollion Infolio 2015, pp. 111-133.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’abbaye de Saint-Maurice d’Agaune dans le haut Moyen Âge’, in:
N. Brocard, F. Vannotti and Anne Wagner (eds.), Autour de saint Maurice. Actes du
colloque Politique, société et construction identitaire : autour de saint Maurice,
Besançon (France)-Saint-Maurice (Suisse), Fondation des Archives historiques de
l’abbaye de Saint-Maurice, 2012, pp. 113-131.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’abbé, l’évêque et le roi: l’ordre carolingien’, in: Anne Wagner
(ed.), Les saints et l’histoire. Sources hagiographiques du haut Moyen Âge, Paris,
2004, pp. 111-119.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’idée du martyre dans l’hagiographie monastique franque (VIIIeIXe siècles’, in: Gordon Blennemann and Klaus Herbers (eds.), Vom Blutzeugen zum
Glaubenszeugen. Formen und Vorstellungen des christlichen Martyriums im Wandel,
Stuttgart, 2014 (Beiträge zur Hagiographie, 14), p. 83-99.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’image de l’abbé à l’époque mérovingienne’, in: Steffen Patzold,
Anja Rathmann-Lutz, and Volker Sciorr (eds.), Geschichtsvorstellungen. Bilder, Texte
und Begriffe aus dem Mittelalter. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Goetz zum 65.
Geburtstag, Vienna/Cologne/Weimar: Böhlau 2012, pp. 253-276.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’organisation des monastères féminins à l’époque mérovingienne’,
in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late
Antiquity and the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts,
Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 151169.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘L’origine aquitaine des saints dans l’hagiographie franque des VIIIe
et IXe siècles: réalité ou allégation?, in: E. Bozóky (ed.), Saints d’Aquitaine.
Missionnaires et pèlerins du haut Moyen Âge, Rennes, 2010, pp. 45-61.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘La deuxième version latine de la Passion de saint Denis (BHL
2178)’, in: O. Guyotjeannin et A.-M. Helvétius (eds.), Écrire pour saint Denis.
Productions hagiographiques et documentaires médiévales, Bibliothèque de l’École
des Chartes 172 (2014), Paris-Genève 2018, pp. 29-60.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘La Passio de sainte Maxellende et la réforme d'une communauté
féminine en Cambrésis’, in: Marie-Céline Isaïa and Thomas Granier (eds.), Normes et
hagiographie dans l'Occident latin (Ve-XVIe siècle). Actes du colloque international
de Lyon 4-6 octobre 2010, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 167-181.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Le culte de saint Vincent à Soignies: histoire d’un conflit
hagiographique du IXe au XIIe siècle’, in: C. Billen, J.-M. Duvosquel, A. Vanrie
(eds.), Hainaut et Tournaisis : regards sur dix siècles d’histoire. Recueil dédié à la
mémoire de Jacques Nazet, Bruxelles, 2000, pp. 31-59.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Le monachisme féminin en Occident de l’Antiquité tardive au haut
Moyen Âge’, in: Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’ Alto Medioevo,
vol. 64: Monachesimi d’oriente e d’occidente nell’ alto medioevo, Spoleto: Centro
Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 2017, pp. 193-233.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Le récit de vengeance des saints dans l’hagiographie franque (VIeIXe siècle)’, in: Dominique Barthelemy, François Bougard and Régine Le Jan (ed.),
La vengeance 400-1200, Rome 2006, pp. 421-450 (Collection de l’École Française de
Rome, vol. 357).
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Le saint et la sacralisation de l’espace en Gaule du Nord d’après les
sources hagiographiques (VIIe - XIe siècle)’, in: Michel Kaplan (ed.), Le sacré et son
inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident. Études comparées, Paris:
Publications de la Sorbonne, 2001, pp. 137-161.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Le saint et le moine: entre discours et réalité. Les fonctions de
l’hagiographie dans les monastères neustriens du Haut Moyen Âge’, in: Centre
d’Études Médiévales d’Auxerre. Études et travaux 5 (2002), pp. 103-114.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Le sexe des anges au Moyen Âge’, in: Michèle Riot-Sarcey (ed.),
De la différence des sexes. Le genre en histoire, Paris: Larousse 2010, pp. 101-130
and pp. 246-251.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Le sexe des anges. Genre, théocratie et vie religieuse en Occident du
Ve au XIe siècle’, in: Michèle Riot-Sarcey (ed.), De la différence des sexes. Le genre
en histoire, Paris: Larousse, 2010, pp. 101-130 and 246-251.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Les Béguines. Des femmes dans la ville aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles’,
in: É. Gubin, J.-P. Nandrin (eds.), La ville et les femmes en Belgique. Histoire et
sociologie, Bruxelles, 1993, pp. 17-40.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Les déplacements des religieux en Gaule du Nord dans le haut
Moyen Âge’, in: Stéphane Curveiller (ed.), Se déplacer du Moyen Âge à nos jours.
Actes du 6e colloque européen de Calais 2006-2007, Calais, 2009, pp. 9-15.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Les modèles de sainteté dans les monastères de l’espace belge du
VIIIe au Xe siècle’, in: Revue Bénédictine 103 (1993), pp. 31-50.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Les mystérieuses origines du culte de saint Landry de Soignies’, in:
J. Deveseleer (ed.), Reliques et châsses de la collégiale de Soignies. Objets, cultes et
traditions, Soignies, 2001, pp. 75-88 (Les Cahiers du Chapitre, 8).
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Les sainteurs de l’abbaye de Crespin du Xe au XIIIe siècle’, in:
Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire 66 (1988), pp. 231-248.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Les saints et l’histoire. L’apport de l’hagiologie à la médiévistique
d’aujourd’hui’, in: H.-W. Goetz (ed.), Die Aktualität des Mittelalters, , Bochum, 2000,
pp. 135-163 (Herausforderungen. Historisch-politische Analysen, 10).
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Les textes monastiques dans la Burgondie du haut Moyen Age’, in:
Anne Wagner and Nicole Brocard (eds.), Les Royaumes de Bourgogne jusqu’en 1032
à travers la culture et la religion, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 149-164.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Normes et pratiques dans l’histoire: l’exemple des communautés
monastiques au Moyen Âge’, in: Vincent Meyer (ed.), Normes et normalisation en
travail social. Pour une posture critique entre responsabilité, résistance et créativité,
Bordeaux: Les Études Hospitalières, 2010, pp. 23-34.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Normes et pratiques de la vie monastique en Gaule avant 1050:
présentation des sources écrites’, in: O. Delouis and M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.),
La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe-Xe siècle), vol. I. : L’état
des sources, Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale - École française
d’Athènes, 2015 (Bibliothèque d’études, 163), pp. 371-386.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Pour une biographie de Gisèle, soeur de Charlemagne, abbesse de
Chelles’, in: Laurent Jegou, Sylvie Joye, Thomas Lienhard and Jens Schneider (eds.),
Splendor Reginae: Passions, genre et famille. Mélanges en l'honneur de Régine Le
Jan, Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 161-167.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Pour une biographie de Gisèle, sœur de Charlemagne, abbesse de
Chelles’, in: L. Jégou, S. Joye, T. Lienhard and J. Schneider (eds.), Splendor Reginae.
Passions, genre et famille, Mélanges en honneur de Régine Le Jan, Turnhout:
Brepols, 2015 (Haut Moyen Âge, 22), pp. 161-167.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Réécriture hagiographique et réforme monastique: les premières
Vitae de saint Humbert de Maroilles (Xe-XIe siècles). Avec l’édition de la Vita
Humberti prima’, in: I, pp. 195-230 (Beihefte der Francia, 58).
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Saint Landelin et les origines de l’abbaye de Crespin’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 97 (1987), pp. 225-240.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Sainte Aldegonde et les origines du monastère de Maubeuge’, in:
Revue du Nord 74 (1992), pp. 221-237.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Servir Dieu, le roi ou la famille? Les significations de l’engagement
monastique d’après l’hagiographie mérovingienne’, in: S. Diefenbach and G. Signori
(eds.), Kinless Worlds? Familienlosigkeit und asketische Milieus von der Spätantike
bis zum Spätmittelalter, Saeculum. Jahrbuch für Universalgeschichte, 68/2, 2018, pp.
281-302.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, ‘Virgo et virago. Réflexions sur le pouvoir du voile consacré d’après
les sources hagiographiques de la Gaule du Nord’, in: S. Lebecq, A. Dierkens, R. Le
Jan, J.-M. Sansterre (eds.), Femmes et pouvoirs des femmes à Byzance et en Occident
(VIe-XIe siècle), Lille 1999, pp. 189-203 (Centre de Recherche sur l’Histoire de
l’Europe du Nord-Ouest, 19).
Hélvétius, Anne-Marie, Abbayes, évêques et laïques: une politique du pouvoir en Hainaut au
Moyen Age (VIIe-XIe siècle), Brussells: Crédit communal 1994.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, Abbayes, évêques et laïques. Une politique du pouvoir en Hainaut au
Moyen Âge (VIIe-XIe siècle), Brüssel: Crédit Communal 1994.
Hélvétius, Anne-Marie, Église et société au Moyen âge: Ve-XVe siècle, Paris: Hachette
supérieur 2008.
Helvétius, Anne-Marie, Michel Kaplan, Anne Boud’hors, Muriel Debié, Bénédicte Lesieur,
and Susan Boynton, ‘Re-Reading Monastic Traditions: Monks and Nuns, East and
West, from the Origins to c. 750’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.),
The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 40-72.
Hempfer, Klaus Willy, Gattungstheorie: Information und Synthese, München: Fink 1973.
Hen, Yitzak, ‘Gender and the Patronage of Culture in Merovingian Gaul’, in: Leslie Brubaker
and Julia M. H. Smith (eds.), Gender in the Early Medieval World: East and West,
300-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004, pp. 217-233.
Hen, Yitzak, ‘The Structure and Aims of the Visio Baronti’, in: Journal of Theological
Studies 47 (1996), pp. 477-497.
Hen, Yitzak, Culture and Religion in Merovingian Gaul, A.D. 481-751, Leiden/New York:
E.J. Brill, 1995.
Hen, Yitzak, Roman Barbarians. The Royal Court and Culture in the Early Medieval West,
Basingstoke: Palgrave 2008.
Hen, Yitzhak and Matthew Innes (eds.), The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000.
Hen, Yitzhak and Rob Meens (eds.), The Bobbio Missal. Liturgy and Religious Culutre in
Merovingian Gaul, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004.
Hen, Yitzhak and Thomas F. X. Noble (eds.), Barbarians and Jews. Jews and Jodaism in the
Early Medieval West, Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘Alcuin, Seneca, and the Brahmins of India’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van
den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude
and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish
Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University
Press 2016, pp. 148-161.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘Conversion and Masculinity in the Early Medieval West’, in: Religious
Conversion: History, Experience and Meaning, ed. I. Katznelson and Miri Rubin,
Farnham 2014, pp. 151−167.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘Milites Christi utriusque sexus . Gender and the politics of conversion in the
circle of Boniface’, in: Revue Bénédictine 109 (1999), pp. 17-31.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘Rome, Anglo-Saxon England and the Formation of the Frankish Liturgy’, in:
Revue bénédictine 112 (2002), pp. 301-22.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘The Annals of Metz and the Merovingian Past’, in: Yitzhak Hen and Matthew
Innes (eds.), The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2000, pp. 175-190.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘The church in sixth-century Gaul’, in: Alexander C. Murray (ed.), A
Companion to Gregory of Tours, Leiden: Brill 2015, pp. 232-255.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘The Early Liturgy of Echternach’, in: Michele Camillo Ferrari, Jean
Schroeder und Henri Trauffler (eds.), Die Abtei Echternach 698-1998, Luxemburg:
Publications du CLUDEM 1999, pp. 53-64.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘The liturgy of the Irish in Europe’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven Meeder (eds.),
The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture, and Religion, London/New
York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 146-157.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘The Merovingian Polity: A Network of Courts and Courtiers’, in: Bonnie
Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 217-237.
Hen, Yitzhak, ‘The uses of the Bible and the perception of kingship in Merovingian Gaul’, in:
Early Medieval Europe 7 (1998), pp. 277-290.
Hen, Yitzhak, Culture and Religion in Merovingian Gaul, A.D. 481-751, Leiden/New
York/Köln: Brill 1995 (Cultures, Beliefs and Traditions, vol. 1).
Hen, Yitzhak, The Royal Patronage of Liturgy in Frankish Gaul to the Death of Charles the
Bald (877). London: Boydell (for the Henry Bradshaw Society) 2001.
Hénault, Denis, ‘L’abbatiale romane Saint-Pierre de Mozac et l’héritage de l’Antiquité. Un
projet monumental au service des prétentions d’une communauté monastique’, in:
Cahiers de civilisation médiévale, Xe-XIIe siècles 55:1 (2012), pp. 57-84.
Henderson, Frank, ‘Feminizing the Rule of Benedict in Medieval England’, in: Magistra 1:1
(1995).
Henderson, George, Vision and Image in Early Christian England, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1999.
Henderson, J. F., Bibliography of feminine versions of the Rule of St. Benedicti, available at
https://web.archive.org/web/20171105093552/www.osb.org/aba/rb/feminine/wwwbib
lio.htm.
Henderson, John, The Medieval World of Isidore of Seville. Truth from Words, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2007.
Hendrix, Julian, ‘La liturgie monastique avant Cluny: la contribution carolingienne’, in:
Dominique Iogna-Prat et al. (eds.), Cluny: Les moines et la société au premier âge
féodal, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2013, pp. 129-136.
Hendrix, Julian, ‘The confraternity books of St. Gall and their early liturgical context’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 120:2 (2010), pp. 295-320.
Hendrix, Julian, ‘The Office of the Dead at Reichenau and St. Gall’, in: Peter Erhart and
Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Bücher des Lebens - Lebendige Bücher, St. Gallen 2010,
pp. 70-82.
Hendrix, Julian, Liturgy for the dead and the confraternity books of Reichenau and St.
Gallen, 800-900”, PhD thesis.
Henisch, B.A., Fast and Feast: Food in Medieval Society, University Park, PA 1976.
Henke, Thorsten, ‘Das Gandersheimer Plenar und seine Nachträge’, in: Klaus Gereon
Beuckers and Beate Johlen-Budnik (eds.), Das Gerresheimer Evangeliar: Eine
spätottonische Prachthandschrift als Geschichtsquelle, Köln: Böhlau 2016, pp. 163182.
Hennecke, Edgar, Neutestamentliche Apokryphen in deutscher Übersetzung, 3rd edition, ed.
by Wilhelm Schneemelcher, vol. 2: Apokalypsen und Verwandtes, Tübingen:
J.C.Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1964.
Henriet, Patrick, ‘Adalbert de Vogüé et le concept d’histoire littéraire. Avec des lettres
inédites d’Adalbert de Vogüé, Dom Jean Leclercq, Louis Bouyer et Baudoin de
Gaiffier’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 91-111.
Henriet, Patrick, ‘Adalbert de Vogüé et le concept d’histoire littéraire. Avec des lettres
inédites d’Adalbert de Vogüé, Dom Jean Leclercq, Louis Bouyer et Baudoin de
Gaiffier’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 91-111.
Henriet, Patrick, ‘Les démons de Valère du Bierzo (VIIe siècle)’, in: Dominique Barthélemy
and Rolf Grosse (eds.), Moines et démons: Autobiographie et individualité au Moyen
Age (VIIe-XIIIe siècle), Genève: Droz 2014, pp. 13-25.
Henriet, Patrick, ‘Sainteté martyriale et communauté de salut: une lecture du dossier des
martyrs de Cordoue (milieu IXe siècle)’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Guerriers et
moines. Conversion et sainteté aristocratiques dans l’Occident médiéval, Antibes
2002 (Collection d’études médiévales de Nice, 4), pp. 93-139
Henriet, Patrick, ‘Un horizon hagiographique d’opposition au pouvoir. Les milieux
monastiques et ascétiques de l’Espagne septentrionale au VIIe siècle’, in: Edina
Bozóky (ed.), Hagiographie, idéologie et politique au Moyen Age en Occident,
Turnhout: Brepols 2012.
Henry, Françoise und Geneviève Marsh-Micheli, Studies in Early Christian and Medieval
Irish Art, vol. 2: Manuscript Illumination, London: Pindar Press 1999.
Hentschel, Frank, ‘Die sprachgeschichtliche Bedeutung der “Alemanni” bei Notker Balbulus
und ihre Umdeutung in der späteren Rezeption’, in: Frank Hentschel (ed.),
“Nationes”-Begriffe im mittelalterlichen Musikschrifttum: Politische und regionale
Gemeinschaftsnamen in musikbezogenen Quellen, 800-1400, Berlin: De Gruyter
2016, pp. 15-22.
Herbers, Klaus, ‘Der Beitrag der Päpste zur geisitgen Grundlegung Europas im Zeitalter
Alcuins’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von York und die geistige
Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010, pp. 51-72.
Herbert McAvoy, Liz and Mari Hughes-Edwards (eds.), Anchorites, Wombs and Tombs,
Aberystwyth: University of Wales Press 2005.
Herbert, Máire, ‘The Vita Columbae and Irish Hagiography: A Study of Vita Cainnechi’, in:
John Carey, Máire Herbert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography:
Saints and Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 31-40.
Herbert, Máire, ‘The world of Adomnán’, in: Thomas O’Loughlin (ed.), Adomnán at Birr,
AD 697. Essays in Commemoration of the Law of the Innocents, Dublin: Four Courts
Press 2001, pp. 33-39.
Hergemöller, Bernd-Ulrich, Sodom and Gomorrah: On the Everyday Reality and Persecution
of Homosexuals in the Middle Ages, London/New York: Free Association Press 2001.
Hergemöller, Bernd-Ulrich, Sodom und Gomorrah. Zur Alltagswirklichkeit und Verfolgung
Homosexueller im Mittelalter, Hamburg: MännerschwarmSkript 1998.
Herin, Judith, The Formation of Christendom, Princeton 1987.
Herity, Michael, ‘The Building and Layout of Early Irish Monasteries Before the Year 1000’,
in: Monastic Studies 4 (1983), pp. 247-84.
Herity, Michael, ‘The layout of Irish early Christian monasteries’, in: Michael Richter and
Prósinséas Ní Chantáín (eds.), Ireland and Europe: the Early Church, Stuttgart 1984,
pp. 105-116.
Herity, Michael, Studies in the Layout, Buildings and Art in Stone of Early Irish Monasteries,
London 1995.
Herlihy, David, Women, Family and Society in Medieval Europe. Historical Essays, 19781991, Oxford/Providence: Berghahn Books 1995.
Herman, Gabriel, ‘Le parrainage, l’hospitalité et l’expansion du Christianisme’, in: Annales
ESC 52:6 (1997), pp. 1305-38.
Hermann, Friedrich, ‘Die früheste Geschichte der Abtei St. Peter’, in: Eberhard Zwink (ed.),
Frühes Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp.
159-174.
Hermanowicz, Erika T., Possidius of Calama. A Study of the North African Episcopate,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007.
Hernández Rodriíguez, Alfonso, ‘Una hagiografía imperial redactada en un contexto
monástico: Odilón de Cluny y su Epitafio de Adelaida’, in: Ariel Guiance (eds.),
Legendario cristiano, Buenos Aires: Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Científicas
y Técnicas. IMHICIHU 2014, pp. 259-281.
Hernando Garrido, José Luis, ‘La representación del monacato femenino en el arte medieval
hispano: imágenes y contextos’, in: José Ángel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja
(eds.), Mujeres en silencio: El monacato femenino en la España medieval, Aguilar de
Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real 2017, pp. 73-107.
Herold, Haynalka and Neil Christie (eds.), Fortified Settlements in Early Medieval Europe.
Defended Communities of the 8th-10th Centuries, Oxford: Oxbow 2016.
Herren, Michael W. and Shirley Ann Brown, Christ in Celtic Christianity. Britain and
Ireland from the fifth to the tenth Century, Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer 2002.
Herren, Michael W., ‘Aldhelm the Theologian’, in: K. O’Brien, Brian O’Keeffe and Andy
Orchard (eds.), Latin Learning and English Lore: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Literature
for Michael Lapidge, vol. 1, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2005, pp. 68-89.
Herren, Michael W., ‘Storehouses of Learning: Encyclopaedias and other Reference Works
in Ireland and Pre-Bedan Anglo-Saxon England’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees
Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the
Early Middle Ages, Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 1-18.
Herren, Michael W., The Anatomy of Myth: The Art of Interpretation from the Presocratics to
the Church Fathers, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2017.
Herrin, Judith, ‘Changing functions of monasteries for women during Byzantine iconoclasm’,
in: Lynda Garland (ed.), Byzantine Women, Aldershot Ashgate 2006, pp. 1-15.
Hertling, Ludwig, ‘Hagiographische Texte zur frühmittelalterlichen Bußgeschichte’, in
Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 55:1 (1931), pp. 109-122 and 56 (1932), pp. 274387.
Herty, Michael ‘The Building and Layout of Early Irish Monasteries before the Year 1000’,
in: Monastic Studies 14 (1983), pp. 247-284.
Herty, Michael, Studies in the Layout, Buildings and Art in Stone of Early Irish Monasteries,
London: Pindar Press 1995.
Herwegen, Ildefons, Das Pactum des hl. Fructuosus von Braga. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte
des suevisch-westgotischen Mönchtums, und seines Rechtes, Stuttgart: Enke 1907
(Kirchgenrechtliche Abhandlungen, vol. 40).
Herwegen, Ildefons, Geschichte der benediktinischen Profeßformel, Münster 1912 (Beiträge
zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinerordens, vol. 3.2).
Herwegen, Ildefons, Väterspruch und Mönchsregel, Münster: Aschendorff 1937.
Hesse, Otmar, ‘Der Streit über die Wirkung der Taufe im frühen Mönchtum. Die Taufe bei
Makarios/Symeon, Markos Eremites und den Messalianern’, in: David Hellholm, Tor
Vegge, and Øyvind Norderval, Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism, Berlin: De Gruyter
2011, vol. 2, pp. 1305-1345.
Hesseling, Dirk-Christian (trans.), Morceaux choisis du pré spirituel, Paris: Les Belles
Lettres 1931 (translation of “selected pieces” of Johannes Moschus’s Spiritual
Meadow).
Hessler, Wolfgang, ‘Petitionis exemplar. Urfassung und Zusätze beim Fuldaer Supplex
Libellus von 816/17’, in: Archiv für Diplomatik 8 (1962), pp. 1-11.
Hessler, Wolfgang, ‘Zur Abfassungszeit von Eigils Vita Sturmi’, in: Hessisches Jahrbuch für
Landesgeschichte 9 (1959), pp. 1-17.
Hester, David Paul, Monasticism and Spirituality of the Italo-Greeks, Thessalonika:
Patriarchal Institute for Patristic Studies 1992.
Heuclin, Jean, ‘Les abbés des monastères Neustriens 650-850’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La
Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique
international), vol. 1, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia,
vol. 16/1), pp. 321-340.
Heuclin, Jean, ‘Recherche sur la notion d’espace dans le monachisme gaulois primitif’, in:
Pratique et sacré dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à l’époque moderne.
Actes du colloque international des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997 de LiessiesMaubeuge, Lille: CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et Archéologie, vol. 9), pp. 1321.
Heuclin, Jean, Aux origines monastiques de la Gaule du Nord. Ermites et reclus du V e au XIe
siècle, Lille 1988.
Heulland-Donat Isabelle, Julie Claustre and Élisabeth Lusset (eds.), Enfermements. Le cloître
et la prison, VIe-XVIIIe siècle, vol. 1, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2011.
Heullant-Donat, Isabelle, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk Bretschneider (eds.),
Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris:
Publications de la Sorbonne 2015.
Heussi, Karl, Der Ursprung des Mönchtums, Tübingen: Mohr/Siebeck 1936.
Heuvel, Rien van der, ‘Onder een regel’, in: Benedictijns Tijdschrift 55/3 (1994), pp. 98-112.
Hevelone-Harper, Jennifer, ‘The Letter Collection of Barsanuphius and John’, in: Cristiana
Sogno, Bradley K. Storin and Edward J. Watts (eds.), Late Antique Letter Collections:
A Critical Introduction and Reference Guide, Oakland: University of California Press
2016, pp. 418-432.
Hevelone-Harper, Jennifer, Disciples of the Desert: Monks, Laity and Spiritual Authority in
Sixth-Century Gaza, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press 2005.
Hewett, James Allen, New Testament Greek. A Beginning and Intermediate Grammar,
Edinburgh/Kitchener ON: Hendrickson Publishers 2009.
Hewish, Juliet, ‘Eastern asceticism versus western monasticism: a conflict of ideals in the
Old English translations of the works of Sulpicius Severus?’, in: Quaestio Insularis 4
(2003), pp. 115-128.
Hexter, Ralph und David Townsend (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Medieval Latin
Lterature, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012.
Heydemann, Gerda and Helmyt Reimitz (eds.), Historiography and Identity II: Post-Roman
Multiplicity and New Political Identities, Turnhout: Brepols 2020.
Heydemann, Gerda and Helut Reimitz, Historiography and Identity II: Post-Roman
Multiplicity and New Political Identities, Turnhout: Brepols 2020.
Heydemann, Gerda and Walter (eds.), Post Roman Transitions. Christian and Barbarian
Identities in the Early Medieval West, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Heydemann, Gerda and Walter Pohl (eds.), Strategies of Identification: Early Medieval
Perspectives, Turnhout: Breopols 2012.
Heydemann, Gerda, ‘Biblical Israel and the Christian gentes: social metaphors and the
language of identity in Cassiodorus’s Expositio psalmorum’, in: Walter Pohl and
Gerda Heydemann (eds.), Strategies of Identification: Ethnicity and Religion in Early
Medieval Europe, Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages 13,
Turnhout 2013, pp. 143-208.
Heydemann, Gerda, ‘Text und Translation: Strategien zur Mobilisierung spiritueller
Ressourcen im Frankenreich Ludwigs des Frommen’, in: Richard Corradini, Max
Diesenberger and Meta Niederkorn-Bruck (eds.), Zwischen Niederschrift und
Wiederschrift: Hagiographie und Historiographie im Spannungsfeld von
Kompendienüberlieferung und Editionstechnik, Forschungen zur Geschichte des
Mittelalters 18, Wien 2010, pp. 301-334.
Heydemann, Gerda, ‘Zur Gestaltung der Rolle Brunhildes in merowingischer
Historiographie’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw
(eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 73-85.
Heydenreich, Johanne, Die Metrioilitangewalt der Erzbischöfe von Trier bis auf Baldewin
(Marburger Studien zur älteren deutschen Geschichte II, 5, 1938.
Heyen, Franz-Josef, Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerklosters Pfalzel (ca.
700-1016), Göttingen1966 (Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für
Geschichte, vol. 15, Studien zur Germania sacra, vol. 5).
Hiestand, Rudolf, ‘Einige Überlegungen zu den Anfängen von Cluny’, in: Dieter R. Bauer et
al. (eds.), Mönchtum-Kirche-Herrschaft 750-1000 (Festschrift für Josef Semmler zum
65. Geburtstag), Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1998, pp. 287-309.
Higham N. J. and M. J. Ryan, The Anglo Saxon World, New Haven/London: Yale University
Press 2015.
Higham N. J., and M. J. Ryan, The Anglo Saxon World, New Haven/London: Yale University
Press 2015.
Higham, N. J., R. A. Hal (eds.),Wilfrid, abbot, bishop, saint : papers from the 1300th
anniversary conferences, ed. Donington, Lincolnshire: Shaun Tyas 2013
Higham, Nicholas J., ‘The shaved head that shall not wear the crown’, in: Gale R. OwenCrocker and Brian W. Schneider (eds.), Royal Authority in Anglo-Saxon England,
Oxford: Archaeopress 2013, pp. 7-16.
Higham, Nichols J. and Martin J. Ryan (eds.), The Anglo-Saxon World, Yale University Press
2013
Higounet, Charles, ‘Le problème économique: L’Église et la vie rurale pendant les très haut
Moyen Âge’, in: Le chiese nei regni dell’Europa occidentale e i loro rapporti con
Roma sino all’800 (Settimane di studio des Centro Intaliano di Studi sull’Alto
Medioevo, vol. 7), pp. 792-803.
Higounet, Charles, ‘Saints mérovinigennes d’Aquitaine dans la toponymie’, in: Etudes
mérovingienne. Acts des journées de Poitiers, 1-3 mai 1952, Paris 1953, pp. 155-167.
Hilchenbach, Kai Peter, Das vierte Buch der Historien von Gregor von Tours, Berlin: Peter
Lang 2009.
Hildebrand, Stephen M., Basil of Caesarea, New Richmond WI: Baker Academic 2014.
Hildebrandt, Madge M., The External School in Carolingian Society, Leiden/New
York/Köln: Brill 1992 (Education and Society in the Middle Ages and Renaissance,
vol. 1).
Hiley, David, ‘Thurstan of Caen and Plainchant at Glastonbury: Reflections on the Norman
Conquest’, in: Proceedings of the British Academy 72 (1986), pp. 57-90.
Hiley, David, Gregorian Chant, Cambridge Introductions to Music, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2009.
Hilken, Charles, ‘Necrological Evidence of the Place and Permanence of the Subdiaconate’,
in: Kathleen G. Kushing and Richard Gyug (eds.), Ritual, Text, and Law: Studies in
Medieval Canon Law and Liturgy Presented to Roger E. Reynolds, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2004, pp. 51-66.
Hilken, Charles, ‘The Scribal Record of Prayer and Work in the Chapter Room’, in: F.T.
Coulson and A.A. Grotans (eds.), Classica et Beneventana: Essays Presented to
Virginia Brown on the Occasion of Her 65th Birthday, Turnhout: Brepols, pp. 311331.
Hilken, Charles, Memory and Community in Medieval Southern Italy:The History, Chapter
Book, and Necrology of Santa Maria del Gualdo Mazzocca, Toronto: PIMS 2008.
Hilken, Charles, The Necrology of San Nicola della Cicogna (Montecassino, Archivio della
Badia 179, pp. 1-64). Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 2000.
Hill, Joyce and Mary Swan (eds.), The Community, the Family and the Saint, Turnhout:
Brepols 1998.
Hill, Joyce, ‘Ælfric and Smaragdus’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 21 (1992), pp. 203-237.
Hill, Joyce, ‘AElfric: his life and works’, in: Hugh Magennis and Mary Swan (eds.), A
Companion to Aelfric, Leiden: Brill 2009, pp. 35-65.
Hillenbrand, Carole, ‘Muhammad and the rise of Islam’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 317-345.
Hillgarth, Jocelyn N., ‘Eschatological and Political Concepts in the Seventh Century’, in: The
Seventh Century: Change and Continuity, ed. Jacques Fontaine and J. N. Hillgarth,
London 1992, pp. 212−231.
Hillgarth, Jocelyn N., ‘Modes of evangelization of Western Europe in the seventh century’,
in: Próinséas Ní Chatháin and Michael Richter (eds.), Irland und die
Christenheit/Ireland and Christendom, Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta 1987, ca. pp. 311-331.
Hillgarth, Jocelyn N., ‘Popular Religion in Visigothic Spain’, in: Edward James (ed.),
Visigothic Spain: New Approaches, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1980, pp. 3-60.
Hillner, Jula, ‘Gregory the Great’s ‘Prisons’: Monastic Confinement in Early Byzantine
Italy’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 19:3 (2011), pp. 433-471.
Hillner, Julia, ‘Monastic Imprisonment in Justinian’s Novels’, in: Journal of Early Christian
Studies 15:2 (2007), pp. 205-237.
Hillner, Julia, ‘Monks and children: corporal punishment in Late Antiquity’, in: European
Review of History 16:6 (2009), pp. 773-791.
Hillner, Julia, Prison, Punishment and Penance in Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2015.
Hilpisch, Stephan, Die Doppelklöster. Entstehung und Organisation. Beiträge zur Geschichte
des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinerordens, vol. 15. Münster: Aschendorff
1928.
Hilpisch, Stephan, Geschichte des benediktinischen Mönchtums in ihren Grundzügen
dargestellt, Münster 1929.
Hilty, Gerold, ‘Gallus in Tuggen: zur Frage der deutsch-romanischen Sprachgrenze im
Linthgebiet vom 6. bis zum 9. Jahrhundert’, in: Vox Romanica 44 (1985), pp. 125155.
Hines, John, Karen Høilund Nielsen and Frank Siegmund (eds.), The Pace of Change. Studies
in Early-Medieval Chronology, Oxford 1999.
Hinojosa y Navaeros, E., ‘La comunidad doméstica en España durante la Edad Media’, in:
Obras, vol. 2, Madrid (1955), pp. 331-345.
Hirsch, Hans, ‘Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des päpstlichen Schutzes’, in: Mitteilungen
des Österreichischen Instituts für Geschichtsforschung 54 (1942), pp. 363-433.
Hirschfeld, Yizhar, ‘List of the Byzantine Monasteries in the Judean Desert’, in: G.C. Bottini
et al. (eds.), Christian Archaeology in the Holy Land, Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing
Press 1990, pp. 1-90.
Hirschfeld, Yizhar, ‘The Monasteries of Gaza: An Archaeological Review’, in: Brouria
Bitton-Ashkelony and Aryeh Kofsky (eds.), Christian Gaza in Late Antiquity, Leiden:
Brill 2004, pp. 61-81.
Hirschfeld, Yizhar, The Judean Desert Monasteries in the Byzantine Period, New Haven:
Yale University Press 1992.
Hirschmann, Frank G., ‘‘Secundum regulam vivere’? Zur Instabilität - und Stabilität mittelalterlicher Frauenklöster im Rheinland’, in: Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 71
(2007), pp. 101-131.
Hirschmann, Frank G., ‘Bischofssitz als Bildungszentren im hohen Mittelalter’, in: Hanns
Peter Neuhauser (ed.), Bischofsbild und Bischofssitz, Münster: Aschendorff Verlag
2013, pp. 1-12.
Hirschmann, Frank G., ‘Die Bedeutung des Skriptoriums für die Klosterreform’, in: AnneOrange Poilpré and Marianne Besseyre (eds.), L'Ecrit et le livre peint en Lorraine, de
Saint-Mihiel à Verdun (IXe-XVe siècles): Actes du colloque de Saint-Mihiel (25-26
octobre 2010), Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 121-127.
Hirschmann, Frank G., ‘Die Bedeutung des Skriptoriums für die Klosterreform’, in: AnneOrange Poilpre and Marianne Besseyre (eds.), L'écrit et le livre peint en Lorraine, de
Saint-Mihiel à Verdun (IXe-XVe siècles), Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 121-127.
Hirschrfeld, Yizhar, ‘The monasteries of Palestine in the Byzantine period’, in: Ora Limor
und Guy G. Stroumsa (eds.), Christians and Christianity in the Holy Land, Turnhout:
Brepols 2006, pp. 401-419.
Hiscock, Nigel (ed.), The White Mantle of Churches: Architecture, Liturgy, and Art around
the Millennium, Turnhout: Brepols 2003.
Hlawitschka, Eduard, ‘Beobachtungen und Überlegungen zur Konventsstärke im
Nonnenkloster Remiremont während des 7.-9. Jahrhunderts’, in: Gert Melville (ed.),
Secundum Regulam Vivere. Festschrift für P. Norbert Backmund O.Praem.,
Windberg: Poppe Verlag 1978, pp. 31-39.
Hlawitschka, Eduard, ‘Remiremont. Drei Hauptabschnitte seiner Frühgeschichte’, in:
Zeitschrift für die Geschichte der Saargegend 13 (1963), pp. 201-213.
Hlawitschka, Eduard, ‘Zur Klosterverlegung und zur Annahme der Benediktsregel in
Remiremont’, in: Zeitschrift für die Geschichte des Oberrheins 109 (1961), pp. 249269.
Hlawitschka, Eduard, Studien zur Äbtissinenreihe von Remiremont (7.-13. Jh.), Saarbrücken
1963 (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Landeskunde des Saarlandes, vol. 9).
Hoch, Alexander, Die Lehre des Johannes Cassianus van Natur und Gnade: Ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte des Gnadenstreits im 5. Jahrhundert, Freiburg 1894.
Hochgeschwender Michael, ‘Was ist der Westen? Zur Ideengeschichte eines politischen
Konstrukts’, in: Historisch-Politische Mitteilungen 11 (2004), pp. 1-30.
Hochschild, Arlie Russel, ‘Emotion Work, Feeling Rules and Social Structure’, in: American
Journal of Sociology 85:3 (1979), pp. 551-575.
Hochschild, Arlie Russel, The Managed Heart: Commercialization of Human Feeling,
Berkeley/London: University of California Press 2012 (orig. 1983).
Hochstetler, Donald, ‘The Meaning of Monastic Cloister for Women according to Caesarius
of Arles’, in: Thomas F. X. Noble and John J. Contreni (eds.), Religion, Culture and
Society in the Early Middle Ages: Studies in Honor of Richard E. Sullivan,
Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications 1987, pp. 27-40.
Hochstetler, Donald, A Conflict of Traditions. Women and Religion in the Early Middle Ages
500-840, Lanham/New York/London: University Press of America 1992.
Hocquard, Gaston, ‘La Régle de Saint Chrodegang. État de quelques questions’, in: Saint
Chrodegang, communications présentées au Colloque tenu à Metz à l’occasion du
douzième centenaire de sa mort, Metz 1967, pp. 55-89.
Hocquet, J.-Cl., ‘Le pain, le vin et la juste mesure à la table des moines carolingiens’, in:
Annales E.S.C. 48 (1985), pp. 661-686.
Hodges, Richard (ed.), San Vincenzo al Volturno (Ausgrabungsbericht), vol. 1+2, Rome
1993/95.
Hodges, Richard and David Whithehouse, Mohammed, Charlemagne & the Origins of
Europe, Ithaka NY: Cornell University Press 1983.
Hodges, Richard, ‘Shrine Franchises: Monastic Cities and the Transformation of the
European Economy’, in: Dark Ages Economics: A New Audit, London 2012, pp.
67−90.
Hodges, Richard, Dark Age Economics, London: Duckworth 2007.
Hodges, Richard, Light in the Dark Ages: The Rise and Fall of San Vincenzo al Volturno,
London: Duckworth 1997.
Hodges, Richard, Sarah Leppard and John Mitchell (eds.), San Vincenzo Maggiore and its
Workshop, British School of Rome 2011.
Hoebanx, Jean-Jacques, L’abbaye de Nivelles des origines au XVIe siècle, Brüssel 1952
(Académie royale de Belgique, Classe des lettres et sciences morales et politiques,
vol. 46.4).
Hoey, L. R. (ed.), Yorkshire Monasticism: Archaeology, Art and Architecture from the 7th to
the 16th centuries, London 1995 (British Archaeological Assiciation Conference
Transactions, vol. 15).
Hoffmann, Daniela and Tanja Skambraks (eds.), Benedikt - gestern und heute. Norm,
Tradition, Interaktion, Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2016.
Hoffmann, Hartmut, ‘Anmerkungen zu den Libri Memoriales’, in: Deutsches Archiv für
Erforschung des Mittelalters 53 (1997), pp. 416-459.
Hoffmann, Hartmut, ‘Der älteste Textzeuge der Chronik des Sulpicius Severus’, in:
Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 59 (2003), pp. 447.
Hoffmann, Hartmut, ‘Die älteren Abtslisten von Montecassino’, in: Quellen und
Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken 47 (1967), pp. 224-354.
Hoffmann, Hartmut, Mönchskönig und ‘rex idiota’. Studien zur Kirchenpolitik Heinrichs II
und Konrads II, Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung 1993.
Hoffmann, Hartmut, Schreibschulen und Buchmalerei. Handschriften und Texte des 9.-11.
Jahrhunderts, Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Schriften, 65. Hanover: Hahnsche
Buchhandlung 2012.
Hoffmann, Marta. The Warp-Weighted Loom: Studies in the History and Technology of an
Ancient Implement. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1964.
Hofmann, Johannes, ‘Das Werk des Abtes Eugippius. Zum literarischen Vermächtnis eines
spätantiken Augustins-Kenners an die frühmittelalterliche Kirche des Abendlandes’,
in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 109 (1998), pp. 293-305.
Hofmann, Johannes, ‘Regula Magistri XLVII und XLVIII in St. Galler und Würzburger
Caesarius Handschriften‘, in: Revue Bénédictine 61 (1951), pp. 141-166.
Hofmann, Johannes, ed. Tausend Jahre Benediktiner in den Klöstern Břevnov, Braunau und
Rohr. St. Ottilien: EOS-Verlag, 1993. Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des
Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige, Ergänzungsband 33.
Hofmann, Julie A. (eds.), Codexs Diplomaticus Fuldensis. Index and Introduction,
Konrnwestheim: Ed. Ruprecht 2011.
Hofmeister, Philipp, ‘Der Übertritt in eine andere religiöse Genossenschaft’, in: Archiv für
katholisches Kirchenrecht 108 (1928), pp. 419-481 und 109 (1929), pp. 592-594.
Hoheisel, Karl, ‘Homosexualität’, in: Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum, vol. 16,
Stuttgart 1994, cols. 289-364.
Holder, Alfred, Die Reichenauer Handschrifen, vol. 1: Die Pergamenthandschriften, Leipzig
1906, ND Wiesbaden, Otto Harrassowitz 1970.
Holdsworth, C., ‘Boniface the Monk’, in: Timothy Reuter (ed.), The Greatest Englishman:
Essays on St Boniface and the Church at Crediton, Exeter: Paternoster Press 1980, pp.
49-67.
Holford-Srevens, Leofranc, The Disputatio Chori et Praetextati. The Roman Calendar for
Beginners, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Hollingworth, Miles, Saint Augustine of Hippo. An Intellectual Biography, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2013.
Hollis, Stephanie, ‘Rudolph of Fulda’s Life of Leoba: an Elegy for the Double Monastery’,
in: Stephanie Hollis (ed.), Anglo-Saxon Women and the Church: Sharing a Common
Fate, Woodbridge: Boydell Press 1992, pp. 271-300.
Hollis, Stephanie, ‘The literary culture of the Anglo-Saxon royal nunneries: Romsey and
London, British Library, MS Lansdowne 436’, in: Virginia Blanton, Veronica O’Mara
and Patricia Stoop (eds.), Nuns’ Literacies in Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols
2013, pp. 169-183.
Hollis, Stephanie, Anglo-Saxon Women and the Church: Sharing a Common Fate,
Woodbridge: Boydell Press 1992.
Holman, Susan (ed.), Wealth and Poverty in Early Church and Society, Grand Rapids Mi:
Baker Academic 2008.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘‘Person’, in: the Trinitarian Doctrine of Arabic Apologetics and its
Background in the Syriac Church Fathers.’, in: Studia patristica: papers presented to
the International conference on patristic studies. Vol. 25, Papers presented at the
Eleventh International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1991: Biblica
et Apocrypha, Orientalia, Ascetica, edited by Elizabeth A. Livingstone, 300-307.
Leuven: Peeters Press, 1993.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Ämbeten och kyrkoordningar i den tidiga syriska kyrkan’, in: Meddelanden
från Collegium Patristicum Lundense 15 (2000), pp. 20-31.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Berättelsen om Karka de-Bet-Selokh och martyrerna där.’, in: Svenskt
Patristiskt Bibliotek. Band II. Martyrer & helgon, edited by Samuel Rubenson, 111127. Artos Bokförlag: 2000.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Education and Learning in the Context of Early Islam’, in: Patristica
Nordica Annuaria 26 (2011), pp. 19-36.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Efraim Syrierns kommentar till Första Mosebok 4, Kain och Abel’, in:
Svenskt Patristiskt Bibliotek. IV. Bibel och predikan, edited by Samuel Rubenson and
Sten Hidal, 88-95. Artos Bokförlag: 2008.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Heterodoxt eller hedniskt? Islambilden i den tidiga kyrkan’, in: Patristica
Nordica 4. Föreläsningar hållna vid det fjärde Nordiska patristikermötet i Lund 17-20
augusti 1993 (Religio 44), edited by Samuel Rubenson, 105-123. Lund: Teologiska
institutionen, 1995.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Isak av Nineve. Betraktelse över helvetet.’, in: Svenskt Patristiskt Bibliotek.
V. Asketer och munkar, edited by Samuel Rubenson, 239-245. Artos & Norma: 2008.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Kristen arabisk teologi och den islamisk-kristna dialogen under medeltiden.’,
in: Östkyrkan förr och nu. Studier i den ortodoxa traditionen (Religio 34), edited by
Gösta Hallonsten, 83-108. Lund: Teologiska institutionen, 1991.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Moberg, Axel (1872-1955).’, in: Gorgias Encyclopedic Dictionary of the
Syriac Heritage, edited by Sebastian P.Brock, Aaron M. Butts, George A. Kiraz and
Lucas Van Rompay, 293. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press, 2011.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Some remarks on the word qnoma in Syriac’, in: Built on Solid Rock. Studies
in Honour of Professor Ebbe Egede Knudsen on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday
April 11th 1997, edited by Elie Wardini. Oslo: Novus Forlag 1997.
Holmberg, Bo, ‘The Syriac Collection of Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: Early Monasticism
and Classical Paideia ed. by. S. Rubenson), in: Studia Patristica, Leuven: Peeters
2012 (forthcoming).
Holmberg, Bo, ‘Ur Apostlarnas undervisning.’, in: Svenskt Patristiskt Bibliotek. Band I.
Gudstjänst och kyrkoliv, edited by Samuel Rubenson and Per Beskow, Artos
Bokförlag: 1998, pp 129-153.
Holmberg, Bo, A Treatise on the Unity and Trinity of God by Israel of Kashkar (d. 872).
Introduction, edition and word index. Lund: Plus Ultra 1989.
Holmes, Augustine, A Life Pleasing to God. The Spirituality of the Rule of Saint Basil:
Cistercian Publications.
Holsinger, Bruce, ‘The Flesh of the Voice: Embodiment and the Homoreotics of Devotion in
the Music of Hildegard of Bingen’, in: Signs 19 (1993), pp. 92-125.
Holstenius, Lucas and Marianus Brockie, Codex regularum monasticarum et canonicarum,
Augsburg: Ignatii Adami & Francisci Antonii Veith 1759.
Holstenius, Lucas, Codex regularum quas sancti patres monachis et virginibus
sanctimonialibus servandas praescripsere collectus olim a S. Benedicto Anianensi
abbate, Paris: Billaine 1663.
Holstenius, Lucas, Codex regularum quas sancti patres monachis et virginibus
sanctimonialibus servandas praescripsere collectus olim a S. Benedicto Anianensi
abbate, Rome: Exc. V. Mascordus 1661.
Holthof, Jean-François, ‘Approche synthétique de l’humilité selon saint Benoît et saint
Bernard’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 69:3 (2007), pp. 226-248.
Holtz, L., Geschichte des christlichen Ordenslebens, Zürck: Benzigen 21991.
Holtz, Louis, ‘L oeuvre grammaticale d’Alcuin dans le contexte de son temps’, in: Ernst
Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung
Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010, pp. 129-149.
Holtz, Louis, ‘L’école d’Auxerre’, in: Dominique Iogna-Prat, Colette Jeudy and Guy
Lobrichon (eds.), L’École Carolingienne d’Auxerre de Murethach à Remi 830-908,
Paris 1989, pp. 131-146.
Holtz, Louis, ‘La tradition lyonnaise d’Eucher de Lyon et le manuscrit Paris, BNF, Lat.
9550’, in: Revue d’histoire des textes, n.s. 3 (2008), pp. 135-200.
Holze, Heinrich, ‘Könobitische Gebetspraxis und individuelle Gebetserfahrung in den
pachomianischen Klöstern’, in: Wort und Dienst. Jahrbuch der Kirchlichen
Hochschule Bethel 21 (1991), pp. 133-147.
Holze, Heinrich, ‘Schrifterfahrung nd Christuserkenntnis im pachomianischen Mönchtum’,
in: Theologische Zeitschrift 49 (1993), pp. 54-65.
Holze, Heinrich, ‘Schweigen und Gotteserfahrung bei den ägyptischen Mönchsvätern’, in:
Erbe und Auftrag 69 (1993), pp. 314-321.
Holze, Heinrich, ‘Schweigen und Gotteserfahrung bei den ägyptischen Mönchsvätern‘, in:
Erbe und Auftrag 69 (1993), pp. 314-321.
Holze, Heinrich, Erfahrung und Theologie im frühen Mönchtum. Untersuchungen zu einer
Theologie des monastischen Lebens bei den ägyptischen Mönchsvätern, Johannes
Cassian und Benedikt von Nursia, Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht 1992.
Holzherr, Georg, ‘Die Regula Ferrioli. Das älteste literarische Zeugnis der
Benediktinerregel?’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.), Commentationes in Regulam S.
Benedicti, Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957 (Studia Anselmiana, vol., 42), pp.
223-229.
Holzherr, Georg, Regula Ferioli. Ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte und zur Sinndeutung
der Benediktinerregel, Einsiedeln/Zürich/Köln: Benziger Verlag 1961.
Hombergen, Daniël, The Second Origenist Controversy: A New Perspective on Cyril of
Scythopolis’ Monastic Biographies as Historical Sources for Sixth-Century
Origenism, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 2001.
Homburger, Otto, Die Illustrierten Handschriften der Burgerbibliothek Bern. Die
vorkarolingischen und karolingischen Handschrften, Bern: Burgerbibliothek 1962.
Honée, Eugène, Willibrord, asceet en geloofsverkondiger. De lijn van zijn leven en de
structuur van zijn levenswerk, Zoutemeer 1995.
Honigmann, Ernest, ‘Juvenal of Jerusalem’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 5 (1950): pp. 209279.
Honigmann, Ernest, ‘The Original Lists of the Members of the Council of Nicaea, the
Robber-Synod and the Council of Chalcedon’, in: Byzantion 16 (1943), pp. 20-80.
Honore, Leon, Le Secret de la Confession, étude historico-canonique, Bruges: Ch. Beyaert
1924.
Honselmann, K., ‘Der Brief Gregors III. an Bonifatius über die Sachsenmission’, in:
Historiches Jahrbuch der Görres-Gesellschaft 76 (1957), pp. 83-106.
Hoof, Dieter, Opfer-Engel-Menschenkind. Studien zum Kindheitsverständnis in Altertum und
früher Neuzeit, Bochum: Verlag Dr. Dieter Winkler 1999.
Hope, Mayo, Three Merovingian Rules for Nuns, Cambridge (Mass.) 1974 (diss.).
Hopf, Cornelia, Die abendländischen Handschriften der Forschungs- und Landesbibliothek
Gotha. Bestandsverzeichnis: 1. Großformatige Pergamenthandschriften Memb. I,
Gotha 1994, pp. 64-65.
Hoppenbrouwers, Henricus Wilhelmus Franciscus Maria, La plus ancienne version latine de
la vie de S. Antoine par S. Athanase, Nijmegen/Utrecht 1960.
Hörandner, E., ‘Review of Kretzenbacher, ‘Rituelle Wahlverbrüderung’’, in: Byzantinische
Zeitschrift 67 (1974), pp. 147-148.
Horden, Peregrine, ‘Public Health, Hospitals, and Charity’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel
Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2020, pp. 299-319.
Horden, Peregrine, ‘The Confraternities of Byzantium’, in: William J .Shiels and Diana Wood
(eds.), Voluntary Religion, Oxford: Blackwell 1986 (Studies in Church History 23),
pp. 25-45.
Horden, Peregrine, ‘The death of ascetics: sickness and monasticism in the early Byzantine
Middle East’, in: Peregrine Horden (ed.), Hospitals and Healing from Antiquity to the
Later Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008, pp. 41-52.
Hörle, J., ‘Breviarium Sancti Lulli: Gestalt und Inhalt’, in: Archiv für mittelrheinische
Kirchengeschichte 12 (1960), pp. 18-52.
Horn, Cornelia and John W. Martens (eds.), Let the Little Children Come to Me. Childhood
and Children in Early Christianity, Washington: Catholic University of America
Press 2009.
Horn, Cornelia and John W. Martens, “Let the Little Children Come to Me”. Childhood and
Children in Early Christianity, Washington DC: The Catholic University of America
Press 2009.
Horn, Cornelia, Asceticism and Christological Controversy in Fifth-Century Palestine: The
Career of Peter the Iberian, Oxford Early Christian Studies, Oxford/New York:
Oxford University Press 2006.
Horn, Jürgen, ‘Tria sunt in Aegypto genera monachorum: Die ägyptischen Bezeichnungen für
die ‘dritte Art’ des Mönchtums bei Hieronymus und Johannes Cassianus’, in: H.
Behlmer (ed.), Quaerentes scientiam: Festgabe für Wolfhart Westendorf zu seinem 70.
Geburtstag, Göttingen: Seminar für Ägyptologie und Koptologie 1994, pp. 63-82.
Horn, Jürgen, ‘Tria sunt in Aegypto genera monachorum: Die ägyptische Bezeichnung für
die dritte Art des Mönchtums bei Hieronymus und Cassianus’, in: Querentes
Scientiam, Festschrift Wolfhart Westendorf, Göttingen 1994, pp. 63-76.
Horn, Walter, ‘On the Author of the Plan of St. Gall and the Relation of the Plan to the
Monastic Reform Movement’, in: Johannes Duft (ed.), Studien zum St. Galler
Klosterplan, St. Gallen 1962, pp. 103-127.
Horn, Walter, ‘On the Origins of the Medieval Cloister’, in: Gesta 12 (1973), pp. 13-52.
Horn, Walter, and Ernest Born. The Plan of St. Gall: A Study of the Architecture and
Economy of, and Life in a Paradigmatic Carolingian Monastery. Berkeley: 1979.
Hornaday, Aline, ‘Les saints du ‘Cycle de Maubeuge’ et la conscience aristocratique dans le
Hainaut médiéval’, in: Revue du Nord 73 (1991), pp. 583-596.
Hosoe, Kristina, Regula and Reform in Carolingian Monastic Hagiography, PhD thesis Yale
2014.
Hoster, Dieter, Die Form der frühesten lateinischen Heiligenviten von der Vita Cypriani bis
zur Vita Antonii und ihr Heiligenideal, Diss. Köln 1963.
Houben, Hubert, ‘Karl der Grosse und die Absetzung des Abtes Potho von San Vincenzo am
Volturno’, in: Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken
65 (1985), pp. 405-417.
Houts, Elizabeth van, Medieval Memories, Men, Women and the Past in Europe 700-1300,
London: Longman 2001.
Houwen, Luuk A. J. R. and Alasdair A. McDonald (eds.), Beda Venerabilis: Historian, Monk
and Northumbrian, Ort: Egbert Forsten 1996.
Hovden, Eirik, Christina Lutter and Walter Pohl (eds.), Meanings of Community across
Medieval Eurasia: Comparative Approaches, Leiden: Brill 2016.
Hove, Alphonse van, Prolegomena ad codicem Iuris Canonici, 2nd edition, Mechelen/Rom
1945 (Commentarium Lovaniense in codicem Iuris Canonici, vol. 1).
Hoven van Genderen, Bram van den, ‘Incest, penance and a murdered bishop: the legend of
Frederic of Utrecht’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob
Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude and Carine van Rhijn (eds.),
Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of
Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 409-434.
Howard-Johnston, James and Paul Antony Hayward (eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late
Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 1999.
Howard-Johnston, James, ‘Introduction’, in: id. and Paul Antony Hayward, The Cult of Saints
in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 1-24.
Howard-Johnston, James, East Rome, Sasanian Persia and the End of Antiquity, Aldershot:
Ashgate 2006.
Howe, John M., ‘The Conversion of the Phyiscal Word: The Creation of a Christian
landscape’, in: James Muldoon (ed.), Varieties of Religious Conversion in the Middle
Ages, Gainesville 1997, pp. 63-78.
Howe, John, ‘Eastern Influence on Western Monasticism, 850-1050’, in: Alison I. Beach and
Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the
Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 631-646.
Howe, John, ‘The Hagiography of Saint-Wandrille (Fontenelle) (Province of HauteNormandie)’, in: Martin Heinzelmann (ed.), L’hagiographie du haut Moyen Âge en
Gaule du nord: manuscrits, textes et centres de production, Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 2001, pp. 127-192.
Howe, John, Before the Gregorian Reform: The Latin Church at the Turn of the First
Millennium, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2016.
Howe, John, Greek Influence on the Eleventh-Century Western Revival of Hermitism, 2 vols.,
PhD thesis., University of California, Los Angeles 1979.
Howe, Timothy, Brill’s Companion to Insurgency and Terrorism in the Ancient
Mediterranean, Leiden: Brill 2015.
Howlett, D.R., The Book of Letters of Saint Patrick the Bishop, 1994.
Hoyland, Robert G., In God’s Path. The Arab Conquests and the Creation of an Islamic
Empire, Oxford, Oxford University Press 2015.
Hoyland, Robert G., In God’s Path. The Arab Conquests and the Creation of an Islamic
Empire, Oxford, Oxford University Press 2015.
Huber, Florian, ‘Bibliographie zum karolingischen Klosterplan von St. Gallen’, in: Peter
Ochsenbein and Karl Schmucki (eds.), Studien zum St. Galler Klosterplan, vol. 2, St.
Gallen: Historischer Verein 2002, pp. 333-356.
Hubert, J., ‘L’éremitisme et l’archéologie’, in: L’eremetismo in Occidente nei secoli XI e XII,
Atti della seconda settimana internationale di tudio, Medola, 30 agosto-6 settembre
1962, Milano 1965, pp. 462-487.
Hubert, J., ‘L’étude de l’ancienne topographie des monastères. Problémes et méthodes’, in:
L’architecture monastique. Actes et ravaux de la recontre franco-allemande des
historiens de l’art, Genf 1951), pp. 119-124.
Hubert, Jean, ‘La topographie religieuse d’Arles au VIe siècle’, in: id. Arts et vie sociale de la
fin du monde antique au Moyen Age. Receuil offert à l’auteur par ses élèves et ses
amis. (Mémoires et documents publiés par la Société de l’École des Chartes, 24),
Geneva: Droz 1977, pp. 305-315.
Hübinger, Paul Egon, Kulturbruch oder Kontinuität im Übergang von der Antike zum
Mittelalter, Darmstadt 1968 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 201).
Hugener, Rainer, ‘Lebendige Bücher. Materielle und mediale Aspekte der Heilsvermittlung
in der mittelalterlichen Gedenküberlieferung’, in: Das Mittelalter 18 (2013), pp. 122140.
Hughes, Adrew, Medieval Manuscripts for Mass and Office: A Guide to their Organization
and Terminology, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 1995.
Hughes, Kathleen and Ann Hamlin, Celtic Monasticism: The Modern Traveler to the Early
Irish Church, New York: Seabury Press 1981.
Hughes, Kathleen, ‘Sanctity and Secularity in the Early Irish Church’, in: dies., Church and
Society in Ireland, 400-1200, ed. by David Dumville, London 1987 (Collected Studies
Series, vol. 258), Nr. IX, orig. in: D. Baker (ed.), Studies in Church History, vol. 10,
Cambridge 1973, pp. 21-37.
Hughes, Kathleen, ‘The Celtic Church: is this a Valid Concept?’, in: dies., Church and
Society in Ireland, 400-1200, ed. by David Dumville, London 1987 (Collected Studies
Series, vol. 258), Nr. XVIII, orig. in: Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, vol. 1,
Cambridge 1981, pp. 1-20.
Hughes, Kathleen, ‘The Church and the World in Early Christian Ireland’, in: dies., Church
and Society in Ireland, 400-1200, ed. by David Dumville, London 1987 (Collected
Studies Series, vol. 258), Nr. VIII, orig. in: Irish Historical Studies 13 (1962/63), pp.
99-113.
Hughes, Kathleen, ‘The church in Irish society, 400-800’, in: Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (ed.), A New
History of Ireland, vol. 1, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2005, pp. 301-330.
Hughes, Kathleen, ‘The Irish church, 800 - c. 1050’, in: Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (ed.), A New
History of Ireland, vol. 1, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2005, pp. 635-655.
Hughes, Kathleen, Church and Society in Ireland, 400-1200, ed. by David Dumville, London
1987 (Collected Studies Series, vol. 258).
Hughes, Kathleen, Early Christian Ireland: Introduction to the Sources, Ithaca, NY: Cornell
University Press, 1972.
Hughes, Kathleen, The Church in Early Irish Society, Ithaca/Ann Arbor: Cornell University
Press/University of Michigan Press 1966.
Huglo, Michel, ‘Division de la tradition monodique en deux groupes ‘est’ et ‘ouest’’, in:
Revue de musicologie 85 (1999), pp. 5-28.
Huglo, Michel, ‘The Cantatorium: From Charlemagne to the Fourteenth Century’, in: Peter
Jeffery (ed.), The Study of Medieval Chant: Paths and Bridges, East and West,
Woodbridge/Rochester: Boydell Press 2001, pp. 89-101.
Huhn, J., ‘Der Agnellus-Brief De ratione fidei nach einer Handschrift im Codex Bonifatianus
II’, in: C. Raabe et al. (eds.), Sankt Bonifatius: Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten
Todestag, Fulda: Parzeller 1954, pp. 102-138.
Huizing, Pierre, ‘Excommunication’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 4; Paris 1961, cols.
1866-1870.
Huizing, Russell L., ‘Benedictine times: the flow of life in the holy rule’, in: Downside
Review 131: 465 (2013), pp. 171-183.
Hull, Daniel, ‘A Spatial and Morphological Analysis of Monastic Sites in the Northern
Limestone Massif, Syria’, in: Levant 40 (2008), pp. 89-113.
Hultin, Jeremy F., Watch Your Mouth: The Ethics of Obscene Speech in Early Christianity
and its Environment, Leiden: Brill 2008.
Humbert, Jean-Baptiste (ed.), Gaza méditerranéenne. Histoire et archéologie en Palestine,
Paris: Errance 2000.
Humfress, Caroline, ‘Law and Legal Practice in the Age of Justinian’, in: Michael Maas
(ed.), The Age of Justinian, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005.
Humfress, Caroline, ‘Law in Practice’, in: Philip Rouseau (ed.), A Companion to Late
Antiquity, Oxford: Blackwell 2009, pp. 377-391.
Humfress, Caroline, Orthodoxy and the Courts in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2007.
Hummer, Hans J., ‘A family cartulary of Hrabanus Maurus? Hessisches Staatsarchiv
Marburg, Ms. K 424, folios 75-82v’, in: Uwe Ludwig und Thomas Schilp (eds.),
Nomen et Fraternitas: Festschrift für Dieter Geuenich zum 65. Geburtstag
(Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, 62), Berlin:
de Gruyter 2008, pp. 645-664.
Hummer, Hans J., ‘Die merowingische Herkunft der Vita Sadalbergae’, in: Deutsches Archiv
für Erforschung des Mittelalters 59 (2003), pp. 459-493.
Hummer, Hans J., ‘The Fluidity of Barbarian Identity: The Ethnogenesis of the Alemanni and
Suebi, AD 200-500’, in: Early Medieval Europe 7.1 (1998), pp. 1-27.
Hummer, Hans J., ‘The production and preservation of documents in Francia: the evidence of
cartularies’, in: Warren Brown, Marios Costambeys, Matthew Innes and Adam J.
Kosto (eds.), Documentary Culture and the Laity in the Early Middle Ages,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013, pp. 189-230.
Hummer, Hans J., Politics and Power in Early Medieval Europe. Alsace and the Franksih
Realm 600-1000, Cambridge 2006.
Hummer, Hans J., Visions of Kinship in Medieval Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2018.
Hümpfner, Willfried, Augustinus. Klosterregeln. Ordo Monasterii, Praeceptum, St. Ottilien:
Eos Verlag 2012.
Humphrey, Chris and W.M. Ormrod (eds.), Time in the Medieval World, York: York
Medieval Press 2007.
Humphries, Mark, Communities of the Blessed: Social Environment and Religious Change in
Northern Italy, AD 200-400, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999.
Hunt, Edward David, ‘The itinerary of Egeria: reliving the Bible in fourth-century Palestine’,
in: Studies in Church History 36 (2000), pp. 34-54.
Hunt, Edward David, ‘The traffic in relics: some Late Roman evidence’, in: S. Hackel (ed.),
The Byzantine Saint, London: Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius 1981, pp. 171179.
Hunt, Edward David, Holy Land Pilgrimage in the Later Roman Empire AD 312-460,
Oxford/New York: Clarendon Press/Oxford University Press 1982.
Hunt, Hannah, ‘The monk as mourner: gendered eastern Christian self-identity in the seventh
century’, in: Monastic Studies 2 (2013), pp. 19-37.
Hunt, Hannah, Clothed in the Body. Asceticism, the Body and the Spiritual in the Late
Antique Era, Variorum Reprint, Farnham UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Hunt, Noreen (ed.), Cluniac Monasticism in the Central Middle Ages, London: Palgrave
Macmillan UK 1971.
Hunter, David G. and Nonna Verna Harrison (eds.), Suffering and Evil in Early Christian
Thought, Grand Rapids: Baker Academic 2016.
Hunter, David G. and Stephen Cooper, ‘Ambrosiaster redactor sui: The Commentaries on the
Pauline Epistles (Excluding Romans), in: Revue des Études Augustiniennes 56 (2010),
pp. 69-91.
Hunter, David G. and Susan Ashbrook Harvey (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Early
Christian Studies, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Hunter, David G., ‘‘A Man of One Wife’: Patristic Interpretations of 1 Timothy 3:2, 3:12,
and Titus 1:6 and the Making of Christian Priesthood’, in: Annali di storia
dell’esegesi 32/2 (2015), pp. 333-352.
Hunter, David G., ‘‘Accompanied by a Believing Wife’: Raymond F. Collins on Ministry and
Celibacy in Early Christianity’, in: Louvain Studies 38 (2014), pp. 76-85.
Hunter, David G., ‘Asceticism, Priesthood, and Exegesis: 1 Corinthians 7:5 in Jerome and his
Contemporaries’, in: Hans-Ulrich Weidemann (ed.), Asceticism and Exegesis in Early
Christianity, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht 2013, pp. 413-427.
Hunter, David G., ‘Augustine and the Body’, in: Mark Vessey (ed.), The Blackwell
Companion to Augustine, Oxford: Blackwell 2012, pp. 353-364.
Hunter, David G., ‘Augustinian pessimism? A new look at Augustine’s teaching on sex,
marriage and celibacy’, in: Augustinian Studies 25 (1994), pp. 153-177.
Hunter, David G., ‘Clerical celibacy and the Veiling of Virgins: New Boundaries in Late
Ancient Christianity’, in: William E. Klingshirn und Mark Vessey (eds.), The Limits
of Ancient Christianity: Essays on Late Antique Thought and Culture in Honor of R.A.
Markus, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press 1999, pp. 142-144.
Hunter, David G., ‘Clerical Marriage and Episcopal Elections in the Latin West: From
Siricius to Leo I’, in: Johann Leemans, Peter Van Nuffelen, Shawn W.J. Keough and
Carla Nicolaye (eds.), Episcopal Elections in Late Antiquity, 250-600, Berlin/New
York: Walter de Gruyter 2011, pp. 183-202.
Hunter, David G., ‘De continentia’, in: Karla Pohlmann and Willimien Otten (eds.), The
Oxford Guide to the Historical Reception of Augustine, Oxford University Press 2013,
pp. 116-118.
Hunter, David G., ‘Evil, Suffering, and Embodiment in Augustine’, in: Nonna Verna
Harrison and David G. Hunter (eds.), Suffering and Evil in Early Christian Thought,
Grand Rapids: Baker Academic 2016, pp. 143-160.
Hunter, David G., ‘Helvidius, Jovian and the virginity of Mary in late fourth-centry Rome’,
in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 1 (1993), pp. 47-71.
Hunter, David G., ‘Marital Spirituality in the Early Church’, in: Monica Sandor (ed.),
INTAMS Companion to Marital Spirituality, Brussels: International Academy for
Marital Spirituality 2009, pp. 121-133.
Hunter, David G., ‘Marriage and Priesthood: The Evidence of the Early Church’, in: INTAMS
Review 21 (2015), pp. 4-14.
Hunter, David G., ‘Married Clergy in Eastern and Western Christianity’, in: Greg Peters and
C. Colt Anderson (eds.), A Companion to Priesthood and Holy Orders in the Middle
Ages, Leiden: Brill 2016, pp. 96-139.
Hunter, David G., ‘On the sin of Adam and Eve: a little known defense of marriage and
childbearing by Ambrosiaster’, in: Harvard Theological Review 82 (1989), pp. 283299.
Hunter, David G., ‘Preface’, in: Matthew Alan Gaumer, Anthony Dupont and Mathijs
Lamberigts (eds.), The Uniquely African Controversy: Studies on Donatist
Christianity, Leuven: Peeters 2014, pp. vii-xi.
Hunter, David G., ‘Resistance to the Virginal Ideal in Late Fourht-Century Rome: The Case
of Jovinian’, in: Theological Studies 48 (1987), pp. 45-46.
Hunter, David G., ‘Sacred Space, Virginal Consecration, and Symbolic Power: A Liturgical
Innovation and its Implications in Late Ancient Christianity’, in: Juliette Day, Raimo
Hakola, Maijastina Kahlos and Ulla Tervahauta (eds.), Spaces in Late Antiquity:
Cultural, Theological, and Archaeological Perspectives, London: Routledge 2016, pp.
89-105.
Hunter, David G., ‘Sexuality, Marriage, and the Family,” ch. 24’, in: Augustine Casiday and
Frederick W. Norris (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity: Volume II.
Constantine to c. 600, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 585-600.
Hunter, David G., ‘The Domestic Church and the Early Church’, in: Peter De Mey, Thomas
Knieps-Port le Roi and Gerard Mannion (eds.), The Household of God and Local
Households: Revisiting the Domestic Church, Leuven: Peeters Press 2013, pp. 197209.
Hunter, David G., ‘The Paradise of Patriarchy: Ambrosiaster on women as not in God’s
image’, in: Journal of Theological Studies 43 (1992), pp. 447-469.
Hunter, David G., ‘The Raven Replies: Ambrose, Letter to the Church at Vercelli (Ep.ex.coll.
14) and the Criticisms of Jerome’, in: Andrew Cain and Josef Lössl (eds.), Jerome of
Stridon: His Life, Writings and Legacy, London: Ashgate 2009, pp. 175-189.
Hunter, David G., ‘The Reception and Interpretation of Paul in Late Antiquity: 1 Corinthians
7 and the Ascetic Debates’, in: L. di Tommaso and L. Turescu (eds.), The Reception
and Interpretation of the Bible in Late Antiquity, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2008, pp. 163191.
Hunter, David G., ‘The Significance of Ambrosiaster’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies
17 (2009), pp. 1-26.
Hunter, David G., Marriage, Celibacy and Heresy in Ancient Christianity. The Jovianist
Controversy, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007.
Hunter, William A., ‘Discernment, obedience, and authority: discernment of spirits according
to John Cassian’, in: American Benedictine Review 67:1 (2016), pp. 3-28.
Hunter, William A., ‘Discernment, obedience, and authority: discernment of spirits according
to John Cassian’, in: American Benedictine Review 67:1 (2016), pp. 3-28.
Hurel, Daniel-Odon, ‘Adalbert de Vogüé et la tradition bénédictine des commentaires de la
Règle’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 77-90.
Hurel, Daniel-Odon, ‘Adalbert de Vogüé et la tradition bénédictine des commentaires de la
Règle’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 77-90.
Hurel, Daniel-Odon, ‘De la règle de saint Benoît à la pratique réglementaire pénitentielle
chez les bénédictins et bénédictines des XVIe-XIXe siècles: traductions, relectures et
interprétations’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk
Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVeXIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 189-211.
Hurel, Daniel-Odon, ‘Quand Benoit de Nursie rend hommage à François d’Assise grâce à un
capucin’, in: Cécile Davy-Rigaux, Grégory Goudot, Bernard Hours and Daniel-Odon
Hurel (eds.), Catholicisme, culture et société aux Temps modernes: Mélanges offerts à
Bernard Dompnier, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 95-110.
Hurschmann, Rolf and Volker Pingel, ‘Schloß, Schlüssel’, in: Der Neue Pauly, vol. 11,
Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 2001, pp. 186-189.
Hurschmann, Rudolf, ‘Rug: τάπης, τἀπις, ταπήτιον/tápēs, tápis, tapḗtion; Lati. tapes, tapete’,
in Brill’s New Pauly: Encyclopaedia of the Ancient World, Leiden: Brill 2008.
Hussong, U., ‘Studien zur Geschichte der Reichsabtei Fulda bis zur Jahrtausendwende’ (Diss.
Marburg 1984), in: Archiv für Diplomatik 31 (1985), pp. 1-225 and 32 (1986), pp.
129-304.
Huth, Volkhard, ‘Eriugena am Oberrhein? Zum monastischen und wissensgeschichtlichen
Beziehungshorizont des Klosters Schuttern im Frühmittelalter’, in: Andreas Sohn
(ed.), Wege der Erinnerung im und an das Mittelalter, Bochum: Winkler 2011, pp.
45-59.
Huyghe, H., La clôture des moniales des origines à la fin du XIIIe siècle: Étude historique et
juridique, Roubaix 1944.
Hwang, Alexander Y., Brian J. Matz and Augustine Casidy (eds.), Grace for Grace. The
Debates after Augustine and Pelagius, Washington DC: Catholic University of
America Press 2014.
Hwang, Alexander, Intrepid Lover of Perfect Grace. The Life and Thought of Prosper of
Aquitaine, Washington DC: Catholic University of America Press 2009.
Hyland, William Patrick, ‘Missionary Nuns and the Monastic Vocation in Anglo-Saxon
England’, in: The American Benedictine Review 47 (1996), pp. 141-174.
Hyland, William Patrick, ‘Prophecy and community in Rudolph of Fulda’s Vita Leobae’, in:
E. L. Risden, Karen Moranski and Stephen Yardell (eds.), Prophet Margins, New
York: Peter Lang 2004, pp. 29-42.
I-Ianello, Fausto, ‘Notes and considerations on the importance of S. Patrick’s Epistola ad
milites corotici as source on the origins of Celtic Christianity and Sub-Roman
Britain’, in: Imago Temporis. Medium Aevum 7 (2013), pp. 97-137.
Iannello, Fausto, ‘Brendano di Clonfert homo religiosus e homo viator: identità spirituale di
un santo asceta e navigatore’, in: Fortunatae 21 (2010), pp. 9-25.
Iannello, Fausto, ‘Il modello paolino nell’Epistola ad milites Corotici di san Patrizio’, in:
Bollettino di Studi Latini 42:1 (2012), pp. 43-63
Iannello, Fausto, ‘Il processo di cristianizzazione dell’aldilà celtico e delle divinità marine
irlandesi nella Navigatio sancti Brendani’, in: Ilu. Revista de Ciencias de las
Religiones 16 (2011), pp. 127-151.
Iannello, Fausto, ‘La lingua greca nel cristianesimo irlandese altomedievale: testimonianze e
e status quaestionis tra irophobie e iromanie’, in: Troianalexandrina 11 (2011), pp.
115-127.
Iannello, Fausto, ‘Le origini “Patriciano-Apostoliche” del monachesimo irlandese
altomedievale (secoli V-VII)’, in: Studia monastica 53 (2011), pp. 283-316.
Iannello, Fausto, ‘Sul retaggio e le fonti irlandesi della Vita Geretrudis: il santo e la belua
marina’, in: Maria Antonietta Barbàra (ed.), Il simbolismo degli elementi della natura
nell’immaginario cristiano, Atti della Accademia Peloritana dei Pericolanti. Classe di
Lettere, Filosofia e Belle Arti” 85/Supplemento 1 (2009), Napoli: Edizioni
Scientifiche Italiane 2010, pp. 173-196.
Iannello, Fausto, ‘Uso, carácter y función de San Brendano de Clonfert en algunos textos
irlandeses y continentales de la Edad Media’, in: Nova et Vetera (Zamora) 71 (2011),
pp. 169-199.
Iannello, Fausto, Jasconius rivelato. Studio comparativo del simbolismo religioso dell’”isolabalena” nella Navigatio sancti Brendani, Alessandria: Edizioni Dell’Orso 2013
(Biblioteca di Studi Storico-Religiosi 9).
Ibáñez Aller, J., ‘Aproximación a la problemática de la sexualidad en las reglas monásticas
masculinas hispanovisigodas: las ‘regulae’ de San Isidoro y San Fructuoso’, in:
Homenaje al profesor Montenegro. Estudios de Historia Antigua, Valladolid 1999,
pp. 759-771.
Iča, Ioan I., ‘“Roveto Ardente”: una fioritura dell’ideale esicasta al-l’alba del comunismo in
Romania’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra
eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 140), pp. 471-488.
Il Monachesimo Occidentale dalle origini alla Regula magistri. XXVI incontro di studiosi
dell’antichità Christiana, Rome: Institutum patristicum Augustinianum 1998.
Illich, Ivan, ‘Lectio Divina’, in: Ursula Schaefer (ed.), Schriftlichkeit im frühen Mittelalter,
Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag 1993 (ScriptOralia, vol. 53), pp. 19-35.
Illmer, Detlev, ‘Totum namque in sola experientia usuque consistit. Eine Studie zur
monastischen Erziehung und Sprache’, in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Mönchtum und
Gesellschaft im Frühmittelalter, Darmstadt 1976 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 312), pp.
430-455.
Illmer, Detlev, ‘Zum Problem der Emanzipationsgewohnheiten im Merowingischen
Frankenreich’, in: Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin pour l’Histoire Comparative des
Institutions, vol. 36: L’Enfant, part 2: Europe Médiévale et Moderne, Brüssel:
Editions de la Librarie Encyclopedique 1976, pp. 127-168.
Illmer, Detlev, Erziehung und Wissensvermittlung im frühen Mittelalter. Ein Beitrag zur
Entstehungsgeschichte der Schule, Kastellaun: Aloys Henn Verlag 1979.
Imbert, Jean, Histoire du Droit et des Institutions de l’Église en Occident, vol. 5.1: Le temps
carolingiens (741-891), Paris 1994.
Imhof, Michael and Georg Karl Stasch (eds.), Bonifatius: Vom Angelsächsischen Missionar
zum Apostel der Deutschen, Petersberg: Michael Imhof 2004.
Immonen, Teemu, ‘A Saint as a Mediator between a Bishop and his Flock. The Cult of Saint
Bononius in the Diocese of Vercelli under Bishop Arderic (1026/7 - 1044)’, in:
Viator. Medieval and Renaissance Studies 39: 2 (2008), pp. 65-91.
Immonen, Teemu, ‘Giovanni Gualberto, Vallombrosa e Camaldoli nel secolo XI’, in: Alfredo
Lucioni (ed.), Il monachesimo del secolo XI nell’Italia nordoccidentale, Atti dell’VIII
Convegno di studi storici sull’Italia benedettina, San Benigno Canavese (Torino), 28
settembre - 1 ottobre 2006, Cesena 2010 (Italia Benedettina, vol. 29), pp. 417-445.
Immonen, Teemu, ‘Il culto di San Domenico di Sora: Osservazioni sulle relazioni tra i testi e
la società del tempo’, in: Benedictina 50:2 (2003), pp. 235-250.
Immonen, Teemu, ‘The changes in the pictorial decoration of the Rule of St Benedict at
Monte Cassino in the 10th and 11th centuries’, in: Studia Neophilologica 86, suppl. 1
(2014), pp. 83-103.
Immonen, Teemu, ‘The Cult of Saint Dominic of Sora. Hagiographical Texts and their
Contexts’, in: Flavia de Rubeis and Walter Pohl (eds.), Le scritture dai monasteri, Atti
del II seminario internazionale di studio, “I monasteri nell’Alto Medioevo”, Roma 910 Maggio 2002, Rome 2003 (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae, 29), pp. 145-155.
Immonen, Teemu, Building the Cassinese Monastic Identity: A Reconstruction of the Fresco
Program of the Desiderian Basilica (1071), PhD Thesis University of Helsinki 2012.
in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of
Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp.
Ineichen-Eder, Christine E., ‘Künsterliche und literarische Tätigkeit des Cnadidus-Brun von
Fulda’, in: Fuldaer Geschichtsblätter 56 (1980), pp. 210-217.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘A newly discovered mural painting in Deir al-Surian’, in: Eastern
Christian Art 1 (2004), pp. 61-66.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘A Newly Discovered Painting of the Epiphany in Deir al-Surian’ in:
Hugoye, Journal of Syriac Studies 13:1 (2011), pp. 63-85.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Christian Secular, Monastic and Liturgical Dress in the Eastern
Mediterranean’, in: G. Vogelsang (ed.), Berg Encyclopaedia of World Dress and
Fashion vol. 5: Central and Southwest Asia, Oxford 2010, pp. 165-170.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Coptic monastic vestments and their relationship with litur¬gical
vestments’, in: J. Ries (ed.) Actes du IVe congrès copte II, Louvain-la-Neuve 1992,
pp. 446-449.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Dayr al-Suryan: New Discoveries’, in: Aziz Suryal Atiya et al. (eds.),
Claremont Coptic Encyclopedia, Claremont: Claremont Graduate University 2014,
pp. 1-50, available at https://ccdl.claremont.edu/digital/collection/cce/id/2137.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘De eerste kluizenaars. Pluriformiteit in motivatie en leefwijze’, in:
Mededelingenblad Vereniging van Vrienden van het Allard Pierson Museum 72-73
(1998), pp. 14-19.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Deir al-Baramus, Excavations at the So-caled Site of Moses the Black’
in: Bulletin de la Societé d'Archéologie Copte 39 (2000), pp. 123-135.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Deir al-Sourian - the Annunciation as part of a cycle?’, in: Cahiers
Archéologiques 43 (1995), pp. 129-132.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Deir al-Surian (Egypt), Conservation Work of Autumn 2000’ in:
Hugoye, Journal of Syriac Studies 4:2 (2001), pp. 259-268.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Excavations at Deir al-Baramus 2002-2005’, in: Bulletin de la Societé
d´Archéologie Copte 44 (2005), pp. 55-68.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Funerary aspects in the paintings from the Apollo monastery at Bawit’ in
Gawdat Gabra and Hany N. Takla (eds.), Christianity and Monasticism in Middle
Egypt, Cairo/New York: American University in Cairo Press 2015, pp. 241-254.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Het Monachisme in Sketis’, in: Ta-Mery 6 (2013), pp. 148-161.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Klosterarchitektur’ in Cäcilia Fluck e.a. (eds.), Ein Gott, Abrahams
Erben am Nil, Berlin 2015, pp. 120-124
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Monastic architecture’ in: Cäcilia Fluck et al. (eds.), Faith after the
Pharaohs: Abraham's Legacy on the Nile, London 2015, pp. 118-122.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Monks and bishops in Old Dongola and what their costumes can tell us’,
in: Adam Łajtar, Artur Obłuski and Iwona Zych (eds.), Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana.
The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday,
Warsaw: Polish Centre of Mediterranean Archaeology, University of Warsaw 2016,
pp. 411-434.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘New Discoveries at Deir al-Sourian, Wadi al-Natrun, in: S. Emmel e.a.
(ed.), Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit, Akten des 6.
Internationalen Koptologenkongresses Münster, 20.-26. Juli 1996 (=SKCO 6.1) vol.
1, Wiesbaden: Reichert 1999, pp. 213-222.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘On the necessity of dress; Should a hermit wear clothes?’, in: Khil'a,
Journal of Dress and Textiles in the Islamic World 1 (2006) pp. 69-78.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Opgraving Deir el-Baramoes’, in: Ben van de Bercken, Willem van
Haarlem (eds.), Eeuwig Egypte, Amsterdam 2013, pp. 156-158
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Recent Discoveries of Wall-Paintings in Deir al-Surian, in: Hugoye,
Journal of Syriac Studies 1:2 (1998), pp. 288-304.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘Relationships between episcopal and monastic vestments in Nubian wallpaintings’, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), Coptic Studies, Acts of the Third International
Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw 20-25 August 1984, Warsaw: PWN-Éditions
scientifiques de Pologne 1990, pp. 161-163.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘The Doors of Deir a-Surian Commissioned by Moses of Nisibis: Some
Observations on the Occasion of their Restoration’, in: Syriac Encounters, Papers
from the Sixth North American Syriac Symposium, Duke University, 26-29 June 2011,
Leuven: Brill 2015 (Early Christian Studies vol. 20), pp. 193-214.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘The iconographical programme of paintings in the church of Al-Adra in
Deir al-Sourian: some preliminary observations’, in: Martin Krause and Sofia Schaten
(eds.), ΘEMEΛIA/Themelia Spätantike und koptologische Studien: Peter Grossmann
zum 65. Geburtstag, Wiesbaden 1998, pp. 143-154.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘The Identity of Deir al-Baramus’, in: Egyptian Archaeology 15 (1999),
pp. 41-43.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘The paradox of monasticism, the transformation of monastic ideals
between the fourth and seventh centuries’, in: Nelly van Doorn (ed.), Copts in
Context, Negotiating Identity, Tradition and Modernity, Columbia, SC: University of
South Carolina Press 2017, pp. 315-329.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘The threatened sites of the Wadi Natrun’ in: Egyptian Archaeology 21
(2002), pp. 33-35.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘The wall-paintings of Deir Anba Bishoi (Red Monastery) near Sohag’,
in: Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium, Proceedings of the seventh
International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August-2 September 2000,
Leuven 2004, pp. 1321-1327.
Innemée, Karel C., ‘With Lucas Van Rompay, ‘Deir al-Surian (Egypt): New Discoveries of
2001-2002’ in Hugoye, Journal of Syriac Studies 5:2 (2002), pp. 245-263.
Innemée, Karel C., and L. Van Rompay, ‘La présence des Syriens dans le Wadi al-Natrun
(Egypte). A propos des découvertes récentes de peintures et de textes mureaux dans
l’église de la Vierge du Couvent des Syriens’, in: Parole de l’Orient 23 (1998), pp.
167-202.
Innemée, Karel C., and Luk Van Rompay, ‘Deir al Surian (Egypt), New Discoveries of
January 2000’, in: Hugoye, Journal of Syriac Studies 3:2 (2000), pp. 253-279.
Innemée, Karel C., and Yuhanna N. Youssef, ‘Virgins with censers, a 10th Century Painting
of the Dormition in Deir al-Surian’, in: Bulletin de la Societé d´Archéologie Copte 46
(2007), pp. 69-85.
Innemée, Karel C., Ecclesiastical Dress in the Medieval Near East, Leiden: Brill 1992.
Innemée, Karel C., Grzegorz Ochała and Lucas Van Rompay, ‘A Memorial for Abbot Maqari
of Deir al-Surian (Egypt), Wall Paintings and Inscriptions in the Church of the Virgin
Discovered in 2014’ in: Hugoye, Journal of Syriac Studies 18:1 (2015), pp. 147-190.
Innemée, Karel C., Koptische Kloosters, Gods Levende Doden, Baarn: De Fontein 1999.
Innemée, Karel C., L. Van Rompay and E. Sobczynski, ‘Deir al-Surian (Egypt): Its wallpaintings, Wall-texts and Manuscripts’, in: Hugoye, Journal of Syriac Studies 2:2
(1999), pp. 167-188.
Innemée, Karel C., P. Grossmann, K.D. Jenner and L. Van Rompay, ‘New Discoveries in the
al-Adra Church of Dayr as-Suryân in the Wâdî al-Natrûn’, in: Mitteilungen zur
christlichen Archäologie 4 (1998), pp. 79-103
Innemée, Karel C., P.P.V. van Moorsel and P. Grossmann, Les peintures murales du
monastère de St. Antoine près de la Mer Rouge, La peinture murale chez les Coptes,
vol. 3, Cairo: Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire 1997.
Innes, Matthew and Rosamond McKitterick, ‘The writing of history’, in: Rosamond
McKitterick (ed.), Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1994, pp. 193-220.
Innes, Matthew, ‘‘A Place of Discipline’: Carolingian Courts and Aristocratic Youth’, in:
Catherine Cubitt (ed.), Court Culture in the Early Middle Ages: The Proceedings of
the First Alcuin Conference, Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 3, Turnhout:
Brepols 2003, pp. 59-76.
Innes, Matthew, ‘Kings, monks and patrons: political identities and the abbey of Lorsch’, in:
Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début
du IXe aux environs de 920), Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
Innes, Matthew, ‘Memory, Orality and Literacy in an Early Medieval Society’, in: Past and
Present 158 (1998), pp. 3-36.
Innes, Matthew, ‘People, places and power in Carolingian society’, in: Mayke de Jong,
Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early
Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World,
vol. 6), pp. 397-438.
Innes, Matthew, An Introduction to early medieval Western Europe, 300-900. The Sword, the
Plough and the Book, New York: Routledge 2007.
Innes, Matthew, State and Society in the Early Middle Ages: The Middle Rhine Valley, 4001000, Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, 4th ser., vol. 47, Cambridge
2000.
Inventario Ceruti dei manoscritti della Biblioteca Ambrosiana, vol. 1 (A inf.- E inf.), Tezzano
s/N.: Editrice Etimar 1973.
Inventario Ceruti dei manoscritti della Biblioteca Ambrosiana, vol. 3 (B sup.- I sup.),
Tezzano s/N.: Editrice Etimar 1977.
Inventario Ceruti dei manoscritti della Biblioteca Ambrosiana, vol. 4 (L sup.- R sup.),
Tezzano s/N.: Editrice Etimar 1978.
Inventario generalde manuscritos de la Biblioteca Nacional, vol. 1 (1 a 500), Madrid:
Ministerio de educacion nacional 1953.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, ‘Churches in the Landscape’, in: Thomas F. X. Noble and Julia M.
H. Smith (eds.), Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 3, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2008, pp. 363-379.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, ‘Conclusions. Clôtures régulières, clôtures régulées’, in: Isabelle
Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk Bretschneider (eds.),
Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris:
Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 409-420.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, ‘La geste des origines dans l’historiographie clunisienne des XIeXIIe siècles’, in: Revue bénédictine 102 (1992), pp. 135-191.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, ‘La spiritualisation du sacré dans l’Occident latin (VIe-XIIIe siècles)’,
in: Centre d’Études Médièvales d’Auxerre. Études et travaux 1 (1999), pp. 44-57. 1
(1999), pp. 44-57.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, ‘Moines et chanoines: règles, coutumiers et textes liturgiques’, in:
André Vauchez and Cécile Caby (eds.), L’histoire des moines, chanoines et religieux
au moyen âge: guide de recherche et documents, Tunhout: Brepols 2003 (Atelier du
médiéviste, vol. 9), pp. 71-97.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, ‘Ordering Christian society through exclusion: the strange history of
Cluny’, in: Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005), pp. 413-418.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, ‘Topographies of Penance in the latin West (c.800-c.1299)’, in:
Abigail Firey (ed.), A New History of Penance, Leiden: Brill 2008, pp. 149-172.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, Colette Jeudy and Guy Lobrichon (eds.), L’École Carolingienne
d’Auxerre de Murethach à Remi 830-908, Paris 1989.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, Études clunisiennes, Paris: Editions Picard 2002.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, La maison Dieu: Une histoire monumentale de l’Église au moyen
âge (v. 800-v. 1200), Paris: Seuil 2006.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, Michel Lauwers, Florian Mazel and Isabelle Rosé (eds.), Cluny: Les
moines et la société au premier âge féodal, Art et Société, Rennes: Presses
Universitaires de Rennes, 2013.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique, Order and Exclusion: Cluny and Christendom Face Heresy,
Judaism, and Islam (1000-1150), trans. Graham Robert Edwards, Ithaca: Cornell
University Press 2002.
Iosif, Despina, ‘‘I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven’: Illness as demon possession in
theworld of the first Christian ascetics and monks’, in: Mental Health, Religion &
Culture 14 (2011), pp. 323-340.
Irvine, Martin, The Making of Textual Culture. ‘Grammatica’ and Literary Theory, 3501100, Cambridge/New York/Melbourne 1994.
Isabelle Cochelin, ‘Regards monastiques sur la double clôture de Cluny (XIe siècle)’, in:
Bulletin du centre d’études médiévales d’Auxerre Hors-série 12 (2020), online.
Isaïa, Marie-Céline and Thomas Granier (eds.), Normes et hagiographie dans l’Occident latin
(Ve-XVIe siècles), Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Isaïa, Marie-Céline, ‘L'hagiographie contre la réforme dans l'église de Lyon au IXe siècle’,
in: Médiévales 62 (2012), pp. 83-104.
Isidor von Sevilla, Synonyma, ed. by J. Elfassi, CCSL 111B, Turnhouht: Brepols 2010.
Isidore of Séville, Étymologies, livre XV, Les constructions et les terres, ed./transl. Jean-Yves
Guillaumin, Paris: Les Belles Lettres 2016.
Isla Frez, A., ‘Villa. villula, castellum. Problemas de terminología rural en época visigoda’,
in: Arqueología y Territorio Medieval 8 (2001), pp. 9-19.
Ivanovici, Vladimir, Manipulating Theophany. Light and Ritual in North Adriatic
Architecture (ca. 400-ca. 800), Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Ivanovm Sergey, Holy Fools in Byzantium and Beyond, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2006.
Izbicki, Thomas M., ‘Sin and pastoral care’, in: Robert N. Swanson (ed.), The Routledge
History of Medieval Christianity 1050-1500, London: Routledge 2015, pp. 147-158.
J-Jacket, Book, The Saint’s Saints: Hagiography and Geography in Jerome, Leiden: Brill 2005
(Ancient Judaism & Early Christianity, vol. 58).
Jackson, Richard (ed.), Ordines Coronationis Francie, vol. 1, Philadelphia: Pennsylvania
University Press 1995.
Jacob, André, ‘L’euchologe de Porphyre Uspenski. Cod. Leningr. gr. 226 (Xe siècle)’, in: Le
Muséon 78 (1965), pp. 173-214.
Jacob, André, ‘La prière pour les troupeaux de l’Euchologe Barberini: Quelques remarques
sur le texte et son histoire’, in: OCP 77 (2011), pp. 1-16.
Jacob, André, ‘Les euchologes du fonds Barberini grec de la Bibliothèque Vaticane’, in:
Didaskalia 4 (1974), pp. 131-222.
Jacob, André, ‘Les sacraments de l’ancien euchologe constantinopolitain (1)’, in: OCP 48
(1982), pp. 284-335.
Jacob, André, ‘Un euchologe du Saint-Sauveur ‘in lingua Phari’ de Messine: Le Bodleianus
Auct. E.5.13’, in: Bulletin de l’institut historique belge de Rome 50 (1980), pp. 283364.
Jacob, André, ‘Une édition de l’Euchologe Barberini’, in: Archivio storico per la Calabria e
la Lucania 64 (1997), pp. 5-31.
Jacob, André, ‘Une seconde édition ‘revue’ de l’Euchologe Barberini’, in: Archivio storico
per la Calabria e la Lucana 66 (1999), pp. 175-81.
Jacobs, André, and Rebecca Krawiek, ‘Fathers know best? Christian families in the age of
asceticism’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 11:3 (2003), pp. 257-263.
Jacobs, André. ‘‘Let Him Guard Pietas’: Early Christian Exegesis and the Ascetic Family’,
in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 11:3 (2003), pp. 265-81.
Jacobs, Uwe Kai, ‘Die Aufnahmeordnung der Benediktsregel aus rechtshistorischer Sicht’,
in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 14/15 (1985/1986), pp. 115-130.
Jacobs, Uwe Kai, Die Regula Benedicti als Rechtsbuch. Eine rechtshistorische und
rechtstheologische Untersuchung, Wien/Köln: Böhlau Verlag 1987.
Jacobsen, Werner, ‘Der St. Galler Klosterplan - 300 Jahre Forschung. Adveniens aditum
populus hic cunctus habebit’, in: Peter Ochsenbein and Karl Schmucki (eds.), Studien
zum St. Galler Klosterplan, vol. 2, St. Gallen: Historischer Verein 2002, pp. 13-56.
Jacobsen, Werner, ‘Die Anfänge des abenländischen Kreuzgangs’, in: Peter K. Klein (ed.),
Der mittelalterliche Kreuzgang. Architektur, Funktion und Programm, Regensburg:
Schnell und Steiner 2004, pp. 37-56.
Jacobsen, Werner, ‘Saints’ Tombs in Frankish Church Architecture’, in: Speculum 72 (1997),
pp. 1107-1143.
Jacobsen, Werner, Der Klosterplan von St. Gallen und die karolingische Architektur.
Entwicklung und Wandel von Form und Bedeutung im fränkischen Kirchenbau
zwischen 751 und 840, Berlin 1992.
Jaeger, C. Stephen and Ingrid Kasten (eds.), Codierungen von Emotionen im Mittelalter,
Berlin, New York: De Gruyter 2003.
Jaeger, C. Stephen, ‘‘Seed-Sowers of Peace’: The Uses of Love and Friendship at Court and
in the Kingdom of Charlemagne’, in: Mark Williams (ed.), The Making of Christian
Communities in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, London, 2005, pp. 77-92.
Jaeger, C. Stephen, Enobling Love: In Search of a Lost Sensibility, Philadelphia 1999.
Jaeger, C. Stephen, The Envy of Angels. Cathedral Schools and Social Ideals in Medieval
Europe, 950-1200, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 1994.
Jaffé, Philip and Wilhelm Wattenbach, Ecclesiae metropolitanae Coloniensis codices
manuscripti, Berlin 1874.
Jaffé, Philip and Wilhelm Wattenbach, Regesta Pontificum Romanorum, 2nd edition, revised
by S. Loewenfeld, F. Kaltenbrunner and P. Ewald, vol. 1 (bis 1143) und vol. 2 (bis
1198), Leipzig 1885/1888, repr. Graz 1956.
Jäger, Berthold, ‘Zur writschaftlichen und rechtlichen Entwicklung des Klosters Fulda in
seiner Frühzeit’, in: Marc-Aeilko Aris and Susana Bullido del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus
Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer Hrabanus Maurus-Bibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt
am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 2010, pp. 91-120.
Jäggi, Carola and Uwe Lobbedey, ‘Church and Cloister: The Architecture of Female
Monasticism in the Middle Ages’, in: Jeffrey F. Hamburger and Susan Marti (eds.),
Crown and Veil: Female Monasticism from the Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries, New
York: Columbia University Press 2008, pp. 109-131.
Jäggi, Carola, ‘Dialogar con Dios: el uso de la imágenes en los conventos femeninos de
dominicas en la Teutonia bajomedieval’, in: Anuario de estudios medievales 44:1
(2014), pp. 241-276.
Jahn, Joachim, Ducatus Baiuvariorum, Stuttgart 1991 (Monographien zur Geschichte des
Mittelalters, vol. 35).
Jakobi, Franz-Josef, ‘Diptychen als frühe Form der Gedenk-Aufzeichnungen. Zum
‘Herrscher-Diptychon’ im Liber Memorialis von Remiremont’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 20 (1983), pp. 186-212.
Jakobi, Franz-Josef, Der Liber Memorialis und die Klostergemeinschaft von Remiremont.
Neue Wege der Erschließung und Auswertung der frühmittelalterlichen GedenkAufzeichnungen einer geistlichen Frauengemeinschaft, Habilitationsschrift Münster
1983.
Jakobi, Franz-Josef., ‘Zur Frage der Nachkommen der heiligen Ida und der Neuorientierung
des sächsischen Adels in der Karolingerzeit’, in: Géza Jaśzai (ed.), Die Heilige Ida
von Herzfeld, 980-1980, Festschrift zur Tausendjährigen Wiederkehr ihrer
Heiligsprechung, Münster 1980, pp. 53-63.
James, Edward, ‘Archaeology and the Merovingian monastery’, in: H.B. Clarke and Mary
Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism, Oxford 1981 (BAR
International Series, vol. 113), pp. 33-55.
James, Edward, ‘Bede and the Tonsure Question’, in: Peritia 3 (1984), pp. 85-98.
James, Edward, ‘Elite Women in the Merovingian Period’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel
Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2020, pp. 238-254.
James, Edward, ‘Gregory of Tours and the Franks’, in: Alexander Callander Murray (ed.),
After Rome’s Fall. Narrators ans Sources of Early Medieval History. Essays
presented to Walter Goffart, Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of Toronto Press
1998, pp. 51-66.
James, Edward, ‘Ireland and western Gaul in the Merovingian period’, in: Dorothy
Whitelock, Rosamond McKitterick and David Dumville (eds.), Ireland in Early
Mediaeval Europe. Studies in Memory of Kathleen Hughes, Cambridge etc.:
Cambridge University Press 1982, pp. 362-386.
James, Edward. The Origins of France: From Clovis to the Capetians, 500-1000. London:
Macmillan 1989.
James, Montague Rhodes, A Descritptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of
Corpus Christi College Cambridge, vol. 2 (251-538), Cambridge 1912.
Jamhoury, Elias, ‘Monachisme Maronite’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.),
Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004
(Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 265-306.
Jamroziak, Emilia and Karen Stöber (eds.), Monasteries on the Borders of Medieval Europe.
Conflict and Cultural Interaction, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Jamroziak, Emilia M. and Janet E. Burton (eds.), Religious and Laity in Western Europe,
1000-1400: Interaction, Negotiation and Power, Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
Jamroziak, Emilia, ‘East-Central European Monasticism: Between East and West? ’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 882-900.
Janes, Dominic, ‘Treasure Bequest: Death and Gift in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Joyce Hill
and Mary Swan (eds.), The Community, the Family and the Saint. Patterns of Power
in Early Medieval Europe. Selected Proceedings of the International Medieval
Congress. University of Leeds, 4-7 July 1994, 10-13 July 1995, Turnhout 1998, pp.
363-377.
Janes, Dominic, God and Gold In Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
1998.
Janin, R., La géographie ecclésiastique de l’Empire byzantin, vol. 1: Le siège de
Constantinople et le Patriarcat oecuménique, part 3: Les églises et les monastères,
Paris: Centre national de la recherche scientifique 1953.
Jarett, J. And A. S. McKinley (eds.), Problems and Possibilities of Early Medieval Charters,
Turnhout: Breopols 2013.
Jarnut, Jörg, ‘Bonifatius und die fränkischen Reformkonzilien (743-748)’, in: Zeitschrift der
Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 65 (1979), pp. 1-26.
Jarnut, Jörg, Geschichte der Langobarden, Stuttgart 1982.
Jarnut, Jörg, Prosopographische und sozialgeschichtliche Studien zum Langobardenreich in
Italien (569-774), Bonn 1972.
Jarnut, Jörg, U. Nonn and Michael Richter (ed.), Karl Martell und seine Zeit, Sigmaringen:
Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1994 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 37).
Jarousseau, Guy, Églises, évêques et princes à Angers du Ve au début du XIe siècle, Limoges:
Pulim 2015.
Jarrett, Jonathan, ‘Pover over past and future: Abbess Emma and the nunnery of Sant Joan de
les Abadesses’, in: Early Medieval Europe 12 (2003), pp. 229-258.
Jarrot, L., Jonas, Historien Ecclésiastique: Étude sur la Vie Monastique au VIIe Siècle, Dijon
1897.
Jäschke, Kurt-Ulirch, ‘Die Gründung der mitteldeutschen Bistümer und das Jahr des
Concilium Germanicum’, in: H. Beumann (ed.), Festschrift für Walter Schlesinger,
vol. 2, Köln: Böhlau 1974, pp. 71-136.
Jäschke, Kurt-Ulrich, ‘Kolumban von Luxeuil und sein Wirken im alemannischen Raum’, in:
Arno Borst (ed.), Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel zur Gründungszeit des Klosters
Reichenau, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974 (Vorträge und Forschungen,
vol. 20), pp. 77-130.
Jaski, Bart, ‘The ruler with the sword in the Utrecht Psalter’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram
van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van
Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the
Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester
University Press 2016, pp. 72-92.
Jaski, Bart, Early Irish Kingship and Succession, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2000.
Jasper Deltev and Horst Fuhrmann, Papal Letters in the Early Middle Ages, Washington
D.C.: Catholic University of America Press 2001.
Jasper, Kathryn and John Howe, ‘Hermitism in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 684-696.
Jaspert, Bernd, ‘Benedikt von Nursia als Prediger des Evangeliums’, in: Erbe und Aufrag 55
(1979), pp. 257-270.
Jaspert, Bernd, ‘Bonifatius: Mönch, Missionar, Märtyrer’, in: Studia Monastica 46:2 (2004),
pp. 283-299.
Jaspert, Bernd, ‘Regula Magistri-regula Benedicti. Bibliographie ihrer Erforschung 19381970’, in: Studia Monastica 13 (1971), pp. 129-171.
Jaspert, Bernd, Die Regula Benedicti-Regula Magistri-Kontroverse, Hildesheim: Gerstenberg
1975 (Regulae Benedicti Studia Supplementa, vol. 3).
Jaspert, Bernd, Die Regula Magistri-Regula Benedicti-Kontroverse, Hildesheim 1975
(Regulae Benedicti Studia Supplementa, vol. 3).
Jauffret, Christophe, ‘La vie en société à Noyon et dans sa région d’après la Vita Eligii’, in:
Claude Carozzi, Daniel LE Blevic and Huguette Taviani-Carozzi (eds.), Vivre en
société au Moyen Age, Aix-en-Provence: Publications de l’Université de Provence
2008, pp. 39-56.
Jay, Pierre, ‘Le purgatoire dans la prédication de saint Césaire d’Arles’, in Recherches de
théologie ancienne et médiévale 24 (1957), pp. 5-14.
Jeanneau, Cédric, ‘Les moines de Saint-Philibert de Noirmoutier et les invasions
scandinaves’, in: Magali Coumert and Yvon Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les
Vikings et la Bretagne: En hommage à Jean-Christophe Cassard, Brest: Centre de
recherche bretonne et celtique 2015, pp. 103-125.
Jeauneau, Édouard, ‘Les écoles de Laon et d’Auxerre au IXe siècle’, in: Études Érigéniennes,
Paris 1987, p. 57-84.
Jeauneau, Édouard, Translatio studii. The Transmission of Learning. A Gilsonian Theme,
Toronto: PIMS 1995 (The Étienne Gilson Series, vol. 18).
Jebe, Johanna, ‘Bücherverzeichnisse als Quellen der Wissensorganisation:
Ordnungspraktiken und Wissensordnungen in den karolingerzeitlichen Klöstern
Lorsch und St. Gallen’, in: Andreas Speer and Lars Reuke (eds.), Die Bibliothek - The
Library - La Bibliothèque Denkräume und Wissensordnungen, Berlin: De Gruyter
2020, pp. 1-28.
Jebe, Johanna, ‘Bücherverzeichnisse als Quellen der Wissensorganisation:
Ordnungspraktiken und Wissensordnungen in den karolingerzeitlichen Klöstern
Lorsch und St. Gallen’, in: Andreas Speer and Lars Reuke (eds.), Die Bibliothek - The
Library - La Bibliothèque Denkräume und Wissensordnungen, Berlin: De Gruyter
2020, pp. 1-28.
Jeffery, Peter, ‘Eastern and Western Elements in the Irish Monastic Prayer of the Hours’, in:
Margot E. Fassler and Rebecca A. Baltzer (eds.), The Divine Office in the Latin
Middle Ages: Methodology and Source Studies, Regional Developments,
Hagiography, Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press 2000, pp. 99-143.
Jeffery, Peter, ‘Eastern and Western Elements in the Irish Monastic Prayer of the Hours’, in:
Margot E. Fassler and Rebecca A. Baltzer (eds.), The Divine Office in the Latin
Middle Ages, Oxford 2000, pp. 99-143.
Jeffery, Peter, ‘Psalmody and Prayer in Early Monasticism’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 112-127.
Jeffrey Jerome Cohen and Bonnie Wheeler (eds.), Becoming Male in the Middle Ages,
Garland 2000.
Jeffrey, Jane E., ‘Radegund and the Letter of Foundation’, in: Laurie J. Churchill, Phyllis R.
Brown, and Jane E. Jeffrey (eds.), Women Writing Latin: From Roman Antiquity to
Early Modern Europe: Volume 2: Medieval Women Writing Latin. New York:
Routledge 2002, pp. 11-23.
Jégou, Laurent (ed.), L’évêque, juge de paix. L’autorité épiscopale et le règlement des
conflicts entre Loire et Elbe (milieu VIIIe-milieu XIe siècle, Turnhout: Brepols 2011.
Jégou, Laurent, Sylvie Joye, Thomas Lienhard and Jens Schneider (eds.), Splendor Reginae:
Passions, genre et famille. Mélanges en l’honeur de Régine Le Jan, Turnhout: Brepols
2015.
Jehl, Rainer, ‘Die Geschiche des Lasterschemas und seine Fuktion. Von der Väterzeit bis zur
karolingischen Erneuerung’, in: Franziskanische Studien 25 (1973), pp. 499-514.
Jenal, Georg, ‘Frühe Formen der weiblichen via religiosa im lateinischen Westen (4. und
Anfang 5. Jahrhundert’, in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita
religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments
and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis,
Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 43-77.
Jenal, Georg, ‘Grégoire le Grand et la vie monastique dans l’Italie de son temps’, in:
Grégoire le Grand, Colloques internationaux du CNRS, Paris 1986.
Jenal, Georg, ‘Gregor der Große und das abendländische Mönchtum seiner Zeit’, in: Claudio
Leonardi (ed.), Gregorio Magno e le origini dell'Europa: Atti del Convegno
internazionale (Firenze, 13-17 maggio 2006), Firenze: SISMEL - Edizioni del
Galluzzo 2014, pp. 143-157.
Jenal, Georg, ‘In cerca di ordine quando l’apocalisse sembra vicina: Gregorio Magno e il
monachesimo del suo tempo in Italia’, in: Atti dei Convegni Lincei 209 (2004), pp.
237-240.
Jenal, Georg, ‘Smaragdus’, in: Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 9, Freiburg: Herder
2000, pp. 674-675.
Jenal, Georg, ‘Zum Asketen- und Mönchtum Italiens in der Zeit vor Benedikt
(Forschungsstand und Probleme)’, in: Atti del 7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi
sull’alto Medioevo (1980), vol. 1, Spoleto 1982, pp. 137-183.
Jenal, Georg, Italia ascetica atque monastica. Das Asketen- und Mönchtum in Italien von den
Anfängen bis zur Zeit der Langobarden (ca. 150/250-604), 2 vols., Stuttgart:
Hiersemann 1995 (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 39.1/2).
Jenkins, David H., Holy, Holier, Holiest: The Sacred Topography of the Early Medieval Irish
Church. Studia Traditionis Theologiae: Explorations in Early and Medieval Theology,
vol. 4, Turnhout, Brepols 2010.
Jenkins, David. The Cambridge History of Western Textiles, Cambridge; New York:
Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Jennon, Jack J. Pollution and Religion in Ancient Rome, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2014.
Jenott, Lance and Elaine Pagels, ‘Antony’s letters and Nag Hammadi Codex I: sources of
religious conflict in fourth-century Egypt’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 18:4
(2010), pp. 557-589.
Jenott, Lance, ‘Clergy, Clairvoyance, and Conflict: The Synod of Latopolis and the Problem
with Pachomius’ Visions’, in: Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the
Work of Elaine Pagels, ed. by Eduard Iricinschi, Lance Jenott, Nicola Denzey Lewis
and Philippa Townsend. Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum, vol. 82.
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 320-334.
Jenott, Lance, ‘Recovering Adam’s Lost Glory: Nag Hammadi Codex II in its Egyptian
Monastic Environment’, in: Jewish and Christian Cosmogony in Late Antiquity, ed. by
Lance Jenott and Sarit Kattan Gribetz. Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum, vol.
155. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 222-243.
Jeppesen, Alison, ‘A Reassessment of Monastic Organization’, in: Studia Patristica 39
(2006), pp. 385-392.
Jeremy Driscol, Steps to Spiritual Perfection: Studies on Spiritual Progress in Evagrius
Ponticus. Mahwah, NJ.: Newman Press 2005.
Jestice, Phyllis G. Wayward, Monks and the Religious Revolution of the Eleventh Century,
Leiden and Boston: Brill 1997.
Jewell, Helen M., Women in Dark Age and Early Medieval Europe, c. 500-1200, New York:
Palgrave Macmillan 2007.
Ježek, Vaclav, ‘Mnišská tradice Etiopie [The monastic tradition in Ethiopia]’, in: Acta
Historica Neosoliensia 17:1-2 (2014), pp. 211-251.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘AEthelweardus redivivus’, in: Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005) pp. 159178.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘Monasterium panopticum. On Surveillance in a Medieval Cloister - the
Case of St. Gall’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 40 (2006), pp. 167-182.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘Non similitudinem monachi, sed monachum ipsum. An Investigation into
the Monastic Category of the Person - the Case of St Gall’, in: Scandia 73:1 (2008),
pp. 7-35.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘Paranoia sangallensis. A Micro-Study in the Etiquette of Monastic
Persecution’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 42 (2008), pp. 147-168.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘Speculum monasterii. Ekkehart IV and the making of St Gall’s identity in
the Casus sancti Galli-tradition (9th-13th centuries)’, in: Norbert Kössinger, Elke
Krotz and Stephan Müller (eds.), Ekkehart IV. von St. Gallen, Berlin: De Gruyter
2015, pp. 267-302.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘Taking Sides: Some Theoretical Remarks on the (Ab)Use of
Historiography’, in: The Medieval Chronicle 5 (2008), pp. 99-111.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘Tuotilo’s and St. Gall’s emotional community. Monastic sensations,
sentiments and sensibilities (9th-11th centuries)’, in: David Ganz and Cornel Dora
(eds.), Tuotilo: Archäologie eines frühmittelalterlichen Künstlers, Basel: Schwabe
2017, pp. 127-149.
Jezierski, Wojtek, ‘Verba volant, scripta manent. Limits of Speech, Power of Silence and
Logic of Practice in some Monastic Conflicts of the High Middle Ages’, in: Steven
Vanderputten (ed.), Understanding Monastic Practices of Oral Communication,
Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 23-48.
Jezierski, Wojtek, Lars Hermanson, Hans Jacom Orning and Thomas Småborg (eds.),
Rituals, Performative, and Political Order in Northern Europe, c. 650-1350,
Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Jezierski, Wojtek, Total St. Gall: Medieval Monastery as a Disciplinary Institution,
Stockholm Studies in History, Stockholm: Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis 2010.
Jimiéz Sáncez, ‘La críitica intelectual pagana al monacato primitivo’, in: Sacris Erudiri 49
(2010), pp. 5-35.
Joannou, Perikles-Petros, Discipline générale antique, vol. 2: Les canons des Pères Grecs,
Grottaferrata: Tip. Italo-Orientale S. Nilo 1962.
Joch, Waltraud, Legitimität und Integration. Untersuchungen yu den Anfängen Karl Martells,
Husum: Matthiesen 1999.
Joest, Christoph, ‘‘Unsere Hände den Armen öffnen’, Das Opus Monasticum der
Pachomianer’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 51 (1997), pp. 1-9.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Benedikt von Nursia und der Stellenwert gegenseitiger brüderlicher Liebe
bei Pachom (†346), Horsiesi († nach 387) und Basileios d. Großen († 379)’, in: Erbe
und Auftrag 68 (1992), pp. 312-326.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Die Bedeutung von Akedia und Apatheia bei Evagrios Pontikos’, in: Studia
Monastica 35.1 (1993), pp. 7-53.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Die Iudicia im Ganzen des pachomianischen Regelcorpus’, in: Zeitschrift
für Kirchengeschichte 101 (2010), pp. 145-165.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Die Leges Pachoms und die Mönchsregeln der Pachomianer’, in: Vigiliae
Christianae: A Review of Early Christian Life and Language 66:2 (2012), pp. 160189.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Die sog. “Règlements” als Werk des Pachomianers Horsiese (d. nach
386)’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 63:5 (2009), pp. 480-492.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Ein Versuch zur Chronologie Pachoms und Theodors’, in: Zeitschrift für
die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 85 (1994), pp. 132-144.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Pachom (287-347) und Basileios der Große (300-379): Vergleich zweier
Persönlichkeiten anhand ihrer Regeln’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 128:3
(2017), pp. 298-304.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Proverbia 6, 3 und die Bruderliebe bei den Pachomianern’, in: Vigiliae
Christiane 47 (1993), pp. 119-130.
Joest, Christoph, ‘Vom Sinn der Armut bei den Mönchsvätern Agyptens. Über den Einfluß
des kulturellen Hintergrunds auf das Konzept der Askese’, in: Geist und Leben 66
(1993), pp. 249-271.
Joest, Christoph, Bibelstellenkonkordanz zu den wichtigsten älteren Mönchsregeln,
Steenbrugge/Den Haag: Martinus Nijhoff 1994 (Instrumenta Patristica, vol. 9).
Joest, Christoph, Über den geistlichen Kampf. Kathechesen des Mönchsvaters Pachom,
Weisungen der Väter, vol. 9, Beuron: Beuroner Kunstverlag 2010.
Johannes Moschus, The spiritual meadow = Pratum spirituale, tr. John Wortley, Kalamazoo,
MA: Cistercian 1992.
Johannes, Moschus, Le pré spirituel, ed./trans. M.-J. Rouët de Journel, Paris: Éd. du Cerf
1946.
Johansson, Warren and William A. Percy, ‘Homosexuality’, in: James A. Brundage and Vern
L. Bullough (eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, New York/London 1996, pp.
155-189.
Johansson, Warren, ‘Monasticism’, in: Wayne R. Dynes (ed.), Encyclopedia of
Homosexuality, vol. 2, New York/London: Garland Publishers 1990, pp. 828-831.
Johnsén, Henrik Rydell, ‘Practice of the Jesus Prayer in Early Christian Monasticism and
Meditation in Greco-Roman Philosophy’, in: Proceedings from the conference on
‘Cultural Histories of Meditation: Practice and Interpretation in a Global
Perspective’, 12-16 May 2010, Halvorsøle, Jevnaker, Norway.
Johnsén, Henrik Rydell, ‘Renunciation, Guidance and Confession in Early Monasticism and
Ancient Philosophy’, in: S. Rubenson (ed.), Early Monasticism and Classical Paideia,
in: Studia Patristica, Leuven: Peeters 2012.
Johnsén, Henrik Rydell, ‘Training for Solitude: John Climacus and the Art of Making a
Ladder’, in: J. Baun, A. Cameron, M. Edwards and M. Vinzent (eds.), Studia
Patristica 48, Leuven: Peeters 2010, pp. 159-164.
Johnsén, Henrik Rydell, Dödssyndernas genealogi: Evagrios Pontikos åtta onda grundtankar
och det antika arvet’ [Genealogy of the Deadly Sins: Evagrius Ponticus’ Eight Evil
Thoughts and the Classical Heritage], in: M. Lindstedt Cronberg and C. Stenqvist
(eds.), Dygder och laster: Förmoderna perspektiv på tillvaron [Virtues and vices: Premodern perspectives on life], Nordic Academic Press: Lund, 2010, pp. 23-38.
Johnsén, Henrik Rydell, Reading John Climacus: Rhetorical Argumentation, Literary
Convention and the Tradition of Monastic Formation, PhD-diss., Lund University
2007.
Johnson, Dale A., ‘Did Saint Benedict know of the Rule of Rabbula?’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly 37:3 (2002), pp. 273-277.
Johnson, Penelope D., ‘The Cloistering of Medieval Nuns: Release or Repression, Reality or
Fantasy’, in: Dorothy O. Helly and Susan M. Reverby (eds.), Gendered Domains:
Rethinking Public and Private in Women’s History, Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
1992, pp. 27-39.
Johnson, Penelope, ‘La théorie de la clôture et l’activité réelle des moniales françaises du XI e
au XIIIe siècle’, in: Les religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos
jours. Actes du Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29
Septembre - 2 Octobre 1988, Saint-Etienne 1994, pp. 491-505.
Johnson, Penelope, Equal in Monastic Profession: Religious Women in Medieval France.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1991.
Johnson, Scott Fitzgerald (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2012.
Johnson, Scott Fitzgerald, Literary Territories. Cartographical Thinking in Late Antiquity,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016.
Johnson, Scott Fitzgerald. The Life and Miracles of Thekla: A Literary Study, Washington
DC 2006 (Center for Hellenic Studies).
Johnston, David (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Roman Law, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2015.
Johnston, Elva, ‘Exiles from the edge? The Irish contexts of peregrinatio’, in: Roy Flechner
and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture, and
Religion, London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 38-52.
Johnston, Elva, ‘Exiles from the edge? The Irish contexts of peregrinatio’, in: Roy Flechner
and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture,
and Religion, London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 38-52.
Johnston, Elva, ‘Movers and shakers? How women shaped the career of Columbanus’, in:
Alexander O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018, pp. 69-89.
Johnston, Elva, Literacy and Identity in Early Medieval Ireland. Studies in Celtic History.
Woodbridge: Boydell Press 2013.
Jolly, Karen Louise, ‘Elves in the Psalms? The Experience of Evil from a Cosmic
Perspective’, in: Alberto Ferreiro (ed.), The Devil, Heresy and Witchcraft in the
Middle Ages. Essays in Honor of Heffrey B. Russel, Leiden etc.: Brill 1998, pp. 19-44.
Jolly, Karen Louise, The Community of St. Cuthbert in the Late Tenth Century: The Chesterle-Street Additions to Durham Cathedral Library A.IV.19, Columbus, OH: Ohio State
University Press 2020.
Jonas of Bobbio, Life of Columbanus, Life of John of Réomé, and Life of Vedast, translated
with commentary by Alexander O’Hara and Ian Wood, Translated Texts for
Historians, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2016.
Jones Charles W., ‘A legend of St. Pachomius’, in: Speculum 18 (1943), pp. 198-210.
Jones, A. H. M., J. Martindale and J. Morris (eds.), The Prosopography of the Later Roman
Empire, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1971/1982.
Jones, A. H. M., The Later Roman Empire, 2 vols., Oxford: Oxford Unviersity Press 1964.
Jones, Allen, Social Mobility in Late Antique Gaul, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2009.
Jones, Anna Trumbore, ‘‘The most blessed Hilary held an estate’: property, reform, and the
canonical life in tenth-century Aquitaine’, in: Church History: Studies in Christianity
and Culture 85:1 (2016), pp. 1-39.
Jones, Christopher A., ‘Ælfric and the Limits of ‘Benedictine Reform’’, in: Hugh Magennis
and Mary Swan (eds.), A Companion to Ælfric, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2009, pp. 67108.
Jones, Christopher A., ‘Monastic identity and sodomitic danger in the Occupatio by Odo of
Cluny’, in: Speculum 82 (2007), 1-53.
Jones, Christopher Andrew, Ælfric's Letter to the Monks of Eynsham: a study of the text and
its sources, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1998.
Jones, Christopher, A Lost Work by Amalarius of Metz, Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer
2001.
Jones, Lynn (ed.), Byzantine Images and their Afterlives: Essays in Honor of Annemarie Weyl
Carr, Farnham, England Ashgate, 2014.
Jordan, Karl, ‘Zu den älteren Kaiser- und Papsturkunden von St. Marcel-lès-Chalon-surSaône’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und
seiner Zweige 54 (1936), pp. 222-237.
Jordan, Mark D., The Invention of Sodomy in Christian Theology, Chicago/London:
University of Chicago Press 1997.
Jordan, Mark, D., ‘Homosexuality, Luxuria, and textual abuse’, in: Karma Lochrie, Peggy
McCracken and James A. Schulz (eds.), Constructing Medieval Sexuality,
Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press 1997, pp. 24-39.
Jorgensen, Alice, Frances McCormack and Jonathan Wilcox (eds.), Anglo-Saxon Emotions,
Farnham: Ashgate 2015.
Jørgensen, Lise Bender, ‘Clavi and Non-Clavi: Definitions of Various Bands on Roman
Textiles’, in: Carmen Alfaro Giner (ed.), Textiles y Tintes En La Ciudad Antigua,
Purpureae Vestes 3, Valencia: Universidad de Valencia 2011, pp. 75-81.
Jorgensen, Torstein and Gerhard Jaritz (eds.), Isolated Islands in Medieval Nature, Culture
and Mind, Budapest: Central European University Press 2011.
Joseph Daoust, L’abbaye de Saint-Wandrille, Rennes: Ouest-France 1987.
Josephus, Complete Works, tr. William Whiston, Edinburgh/Kitchener ON: Hendrickson
Publishers 1998.
Joshel, Sandra R., and Lauren Hackworth Petersen, The Material Life of Roman Slaves,
Cambridge/New York: Cambridge University Press, 2015.
Joue, Sylvie, Maria Cristina La Rocca and Stéphane Gioanni (eds.), La construction sociale
du sujet exclu (IVe-XIe siècle), Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Joyau, Gérard, ‘Ecouter et faire, c’est obéir. Le Prologue de la règle de saint Benoît’, in:
Collectanea Cisterciensia: Revue de spiritualité monastique 77:2 (2015), pp. 103-126.
Joyce, Stephen J., ‘Attitudes to Excommunication in the Early Insular Church: Returning to
Gildas’s Letter to Finnian’, in: Journal of Medieval Monastic Studies 9 (2020), pp. 930.
Joye, Sylvie and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Genre et competition dans les sociétés occidentals du
haut Moyen Âge (IVe-XIe siècle), Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Joye, Sylvie, ‘Basine, Radegonde et la Thuringe chez Grégoire de Tours’, in: Francia.
Forschungen zur Europäischen Geschichte 32/1 (2005), p. 1-18
Joye, Sylvie, ‘Couples chastes à la fin de l’Antiquité et au haut Moyen Âge‘, in: Médiévales
65 (2013), pp. 47-64.
Joye, Sylvie, ‘Filles et pères à la fin de l’Antiquité et au haut Moyen Âge. Rapports familiaux
à l’épreuve des stratégies’, in: Les Stratégies familiales dans l’Antiquité tardive, Actes
du Colloque des 5-7févr. 2009de l’USR 710 du CNRS, edited by C. Badel and C.
Settipani, Paris: De Boccard,2012, p. 221-245.
Joynt, Maid, The Life of St. Gall, London/New York/Toronto: Maxmillan 1927.
Judge, E. A., ‘The earliest use of monachos for “monk” (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the origins
of monasticism’, in: Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 20 (1977), pp. 72-89.
Judge, Edwin A., ‘The Earliest Use of Monachos for ‘Monk’ and the Origins of
Monasticism’, in: Jahrbuch Für Antike Und Christentum 20 (1977), pp. 72-89.
Judic, Bruno, ‘Confessio chez Grégoire le Grand, entre l’intériorité et l’extériorité: l’aveu de
l’âme et l'aveu du corps’ in: L’Aveu: Antiquité et Moyen Age: Actes de la Table ronde
organisée par l’Ecole française de Rome avec le concours du CNRS et de l'Université
de Trieste - Rome, 28-30 mars 1984, Rome: Ecole française de Rome 1986, pp. 169190.
Judic, Bruno, ‘La diffusion de la Regula pastoralis de Grégoire le Grand dans l’Église de
Cambrai, une première enquête’, in: Revue du Nord 76 (1994), pp. 207-230.
Judic, Bruno, ‘La tradition de Grégoire le Grand dans l’idéologie politique carolingienne’, in:
Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début
du IXe aux environs de 920), Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
Judic, Bruno, ‘Le culte de saint Grégoire le Grand dans l’espace monastique’, in: Pratique et
sacré dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à l’époque moderne. Actes du
colloque international des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997 de Liessies-Maubeuge, Lille:
CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et Archéologie, vol. 9), pp. ****
Judic, Bruno, ‘Les “manières de table” de Grégoire le Grand: des cuillers envoyées de Lérins
à Rome’, in: Le Moyen Age: Revue d’histoire et de philologie 106:1 (2000), pp. 49-62.
Juganaru, Andra, ‘Living like angels in the Near East: men, women, and “family” double
monasteries in Late Antiquity’, in: Annual of Medieval Studies at CEU 20 (2014), pp.
9-27.
Juganaru, Andra, ‘Macrina and Melania the Elder: painting the portraits of holy learned
women in the fourth-century Roman Empire’, in: Andrea-Bianka Znorovszky (ed.),
Set Me as a Seal upon Thy Heart: Constructions of Female Sanctity in Late Antiquity,
the Middle Ages, and the Early Modern Period, Budapest: Trivent 2018, pp. 26-39.
Jülicher, Adolf, ‘Ioannes 53’, in: Paulys Realencyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft (RE), vol. 9.2, Stuttgart: Druckenmuller 1916, col. 1810.
Julien, Florence, ‘Le charisme au service de la hiérarchie. Les moines et le catholicos
Îshô’yahb III. Regard sur la crise sécessionniste du Fârs au VIIe siècle’, in: Les
Autorités religieuses entre charismes et hiérarchie: Approches comparatives, ed. by
Denise Aigle (Miroir de l’Orient musulman, 1). Pp. 302. Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp.
41-51.
Jullien Marie-Hélène and Françoise Perlmann (eds.), Clavis des auteurs latins du moyen âge:
Territoire français, 735-987, 2: Alcuin. Index. 2 vols., Brepols: Turnhout 1994
(Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Mediaevalis).
Jullien, F., ‘Aux sources du monachisme oriental: Abraham de Kashkar et le développement
de la légende de Mar Awgin’, in: Revue de l’histoire des réligions 225:1 (2008), pp.
37-52.
Jullien, Florence (ed.), Le monachisme syriaque, Paris: Geuthner 2010.
Jullien, Florence, ‘Types et topiques de l’Egypte: réinterpréter les modèles aux VIe-VIIe
siècles’, in: Florence Julliean and Marie-Joseph Pierre (eds.), Monachismes d’Orient,
Turnhout: Brepols (2011), pp. 151-164.
Jungmann, Josef Andreas, ‘Von der „Eucharistia” zur „Messe”’, in: Zeitschrift für
katholische Theologie 89 (1967), pp. 29-40.
Jungmann, Josef Andreas, The Mass of the Roman Rite: Its Origins and Development
(Missarum sollemnia), trans. Francis A. Brunner, 2 vols., New York: Benziger 1951.
Jusselin, M., ‘Documents chartrains du VIIe siècle’, in: Revue des archives historiques du
diocèse de Chartres (1909), pp. 5-63.
Jussen, Bernhard, ‘Confessio. Semantische Beobachtungen in der lateinischen christlichen
Traktatliteratur der Patristik und des 12. Jahrhunderts’, in: Zeitschrift für
Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik: Lili 32:126 (2002), pp. 27-47.
Jussen, Bernhard, ‘Liturgie und Legitimation, oder: Wie die Gallo-Romanen das römische
Reich beendeten’, in: id. and Reinhard Blänkner (eds.), Institutionen und Ereignis.
Über historische Praktiken und Vorstellungen gesellschaftlichen Ordnens, Göttingen
1998, pp. 75-136.
Jussen, Bernhard, ‘Über „Bischofsherrschaft” und die Prozeduren politisch-sozialer
Umordnung in Gallien zwischen „Antike” und „Mittelalter”’, in: Historische
Zeitschrift 260 (1995), pp. 673-718.
Jussen, Bernhard, ‘Virgins-Widows-Spouses: On the Language of Moral Distinction as
Applied to Women and Men in the Middle Ages’, in: History of the Family 7 (2002),
pp. 13-32.
Jussen, Bernhard, ‘Zwischen Römischem Reich und Merowingern. Herrschaft legitimieren
ohne Kaiser und König’, in: Peter Segl (ed.), Mittelalter und Moderne. Entdeckung
und Rekonstruktion der mitttelalterlichen Welt, Kongressakten des 6. Symposiums des
Mediävistenverbandes in Bayreuth 1995, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1997,
pp. 15-29.
Jussen, Bernhard, Der Name der Witwe. Erkundungen zur Semantik der mittelalterlichen
Bußkultur, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht 2000.
Jussen, Bernhard, Partnerschaft und Adoption im frühen Mittelalter. Künstliche
Verwandschaft als soziale Praxis, Göttingen 1991.
Juster, A. M., Saint Aldhelm’s Riddles, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2015.
K-Kaczynski, Berinice M. ‘Edition, Tanslation, and Exegesis: The Carolingians and the Bible’,
in: Richard E. Sullivan (ed.), The Gentle Voices of Teachers, Columbus: Ohio State
University Press 1995, pp. 171-185.
Kaegi, Walter E., Muslim Expansion and Byzantine Collapse in North Africa, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2015.
Kaelber, Lutz, Schools of Asceticism: Ideology and Organization in Medieval Religious
Communities, University Park, PA: Penn State Press 1998.
Kaeuper, Richard W., Violence in Medieval Society, Rochester, NY: Boydell Press 2000.
Kaffanke, Jakobus (ed.), Benedikt von Nursia und Benedikt von Aniane, Beuron: Beuroner
Kunstverlag 2016 (Weisungen der Väter, vol. 26).
Kaffanke, Jakobus, Sich täglich den Kapmpf for Augen halten. Sterbeberichte früher Mönche
und Nonnen, übers. von Sophronia Feldhohn, Weisungen der Väter vol. 2, Beuron:
Beuroner Kunstverwlag 2010.
Kahlos, Maijastina (ed.), The Faces of the Other. Religious Rivalry and Ethnic Encounters in
the Later Roman World, Turnhout: Brepols 2012.
Kaiser, Reinhold, Das römische Erbe und das Merowingereich, München 1993
(Enzyklopädie Deutscher Geschichte, vol. 26).
Kaiser, Reinhold, Die Burgunder, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2004.
Kalas, Gregor, The Restauration of the Roman Forum in Late Antiquity. Transforming Public
Space, University of Texas Press 2015.
Kalavrezou-Maxeiner, I., Byzantine Icons in Steatite, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften 1985.
Kaldellis, Anthony, Byzantine Readings of Ancient Historians: Texts in Tanslation, New
York: Routledge 2015.
Kaldellis, Anthony, Prokopios, The Secret History. With Related Texts, Hckett Publishing
2010.
Kalinová, Michaela, ‘Benediktínske kláštory na Slovensku a ich pamiatkové hodnoty
[Benedictine monasteries in Slovakia and their heritage value]’, in: Kultúrne dejiny
5:1 (2014), pp. 48-72.
Kalvesmaki, Joel and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Evagrius and His Legacy, Notre Dame,
IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2016.
Kalvesmaki, Joel, ‘Pachomius and the Mystery of the Letters’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin
Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre
Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 11-28.
Kaminska, Alexander B., ‘Literary confessions from 1215 through 1550; development in
theme and form of French, German and English confessions through the Fourth
Lateran Council through the Reformation’, in: Dissertation Abstracts International A: The Humanities and Social Sciences 33:5 (1972), pp. 23-32.
Kangas, Sini, Mia Korpola and Tuija Ainonen (eds.), Authorities in the Middle Ages,
Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2013.
Kannengiesser, C., Handbook of Patristic Exegesis, Leiden: Brill 2006.
Kant, Immanuel, Kritik der praktischen Vernunft, ed. Joachim Kopper, Stuttgart: Reclam
1998.
Kantorowicz, Ernst H., The King’s Two Bodies. A Study in Medieval Political Theology,
Princeton 1957.
Kaplan, Michel (ed.), Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident.
Études comparées, Paris 2001.
Kaplan, Michel and Michael Webb, ‘The Economy of Byzantine Monasteries’, in: Alison I.
Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism
in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 340-362.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘L’espace et le sacré à Byzance d’Apres les sources hagiographiques’, in:
Christianità d’Occidente e Christianità d’Oriente. Settimane di studio del Centro
Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 51.2, Spoleto: Fondazione Centro italiano di
studi sull’Alto Medioevo 2004, pp. 1053-1107.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘L’implantation des monastères du mont Athos à Thessalonique, Xe-milieu
XIIIe siècle’, in: Élisabeth Malamut and Mohammed Ouerfelli (eds.), Villes
méditerranéennes au Moyen Âge, Aix-en-Provence: Presses universitaires de
Provence 2014, pp. 135-146.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘Les élites rurales byzantines: historiographie et sources’, in: Les élites
rurales méditerranéennes au Moyen Âge (Ve-XVe siècle), MEFRM 124.2 (2012), pp.
299-312.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘Monasteries: Institutionalisation and Organisation of the Space in the
Byzantine World until the End of the Twelfth Century’, in: John Huston and Ana
Rodriguez (eds.), Diverging Paths: The Shape of Power and Institution in Medieval
Islam and Christianity, Leiden: Brill 2014, pp. 321-350.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘Monks and Trade in Byzantium from the Tenth to the Twelfth Century’, in:
Paul Magdalino and Nevra Necipoğlu (eds.), Trade in Byzantium: Papers from the
Third Sevgi Gönül Byzantine Studies Symposium, Istanbul: Koç University Research
Center for Anatolian Civilisations 2016, pp. 55-64.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘Quelques remarques sur les contrats de bail pour les vignes du monastère de
Vatopédi’, in: Anna Avraméa, Angeliki Laiou, and Evangelos Chrysos (eds.),
Byzantium, State and Society: In Memory of Nikos Oikonomidès, Athens: Institute for
Byzantine Studies 2003, pp. 283-295.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘The Economy of Byzantine Monasteries’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 340-362.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘The Evergetis Hypotyposis and the Management of Monastic Estates in the
Eleventh Century’, in: Margaret Mullett and Alan Kirby (eds.), The Theotokos
Evergetis and Eleventh-Century Monasticism, Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises
1994, pp. 103-123.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘Why Were Monasteries Founded in the Byzantine World in the 12th and
13th Centuries?”, in: Ayla Ödekan, Engin Akyürek, and Nevra Necipoğlu (eds.), First
International Sevgi Gönül Byzantine Studies Symposium: Change in the Byzantine
World in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, Istanbul: Koç University Research
Center for Anatolian Civilisations 2010, pp. 408-413.
Kaplan, Michel, ‘Why Were Monasteries Founded?” in Margaret Mullett (ed.), Founders and
Refounders of Byzantine Monasteries, Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises 2007,
pp. 28-42.
Kaplan, Michel, Les hommes et la terre à Byzance du VIe au XIe siècle. Propriété et
exploitation du sol, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 1992.
Kapstein, Matthew T., The Tibetan Assimilation of Buddhism: Conversion, Contestation, and
Memory, Oxford 2000.
Karalē, L., Carmen Alfaro Giner, Inge Boesken Kanold and Rolf Haubrichs (eds.), Vestidos,
textiles y tintes: estudios sobre la producción de bienes de consumo en la antigüedad:
actas del II Symposium Internacional sobre Textiles y Tintes del Mediterráno en el
Mundo Antiguo, Atenas, 24 al 26 de noviembre, 2005, Purpureae Vestes 2. Valencia:
Universitat de València 2008.
Karayannopoulos, J., and G. Weiss (eds.), Quellenkunde zur Geschichte von Byzanz, 2 vols.,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 1982.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘A puzzling passage in the Communal Rule of St. Columban’, in:
American Benedictine Review 65:2 (2014), pp. 204-209.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Benedict’s insistence on rank in the monastic community: RB 63.1-9
in context’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly: An International Review of the Monastic
and Contemplative Spiritual Tradition 42:3 (2007), pp. 243-265.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Benedict’s prior: RB 65’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly: An
International Review of the Monastic and Contemplative Spiritual Tradition 40
(2005), pp. 117-134.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Better Than Benedict? Albrecht Diem’s Promotion of the Regula
Cuiusdam Patris Ad uirgines’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:4 (2015), pp. 402418.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Coming late: Benedicts prohibition against tardiness in RB 43’, in:
Regulae Benedicti Studia 18 (1994), pp. 115-127.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Elements of process thinking in the Rule of St. Benedict’, in:
Tjurunga: Australasian Benedictine Review 54 (1998), pp. 5-20.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Fraternity in the Rule of Benedict’, in: López-Tello García and B. S.
Zorzi (eds.), Church, Society and Monasticism, Studia Anselmiana 146, Rome 2009,
pp. 593-605.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘John Cassian’s teaching on perfect chastity’, in: American
Benedictine Review 30 (1979), pp. 249-263.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘L’insistance de Benoît au sujet du rang dans la communauté
monastique. RB 63, 1-9 dans son contexte’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 72:1 (2010),
pp. 57-81.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Mastering the master: a recent commentary on the prototype of the
Rule of Saint Benedict’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 38:3 (2003), pp. 243-261.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Morose: slowly or languidly?’, in: American Benedictine Review 65:3
(2014), pp. 291-295.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Morose: slowly or languidly?’, in: American Benedictine Review 65:3
(2014), pp. 291-295.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Notes on Silence from a Seventh-Century Rule for Nuns’, in:
Cistercian Studies Quarterly 50:4 (2015), pp. 395-412.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Self-will in Benedict’s Rule’, in: Studia monastica 42:2 (2000), pp.
319-346.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘The Earliest Commentator on RB: Smaragdus on Benedict’s
Prologue’, in: American Benedictine Review 55 (2004), pp. 171-193.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘The humanism of Benedict of Nursia’, in: Tjurunga: Australasian
Benedictine Review 58 (2000), pp. 15-30.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘The sources of Smaragdus’ Commentary on RB 3: Calling the
brothers to Council’, in: American Benedictine Review 60:3 (2009), pp. 253-275.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘The World in the Rule of Benedict and the Rule of the Master’, in:
Studia Monastica 26 (1984), pp. 185-204.
Kardong, Terrence G., ‘Who wrote the Dialogues of Saint Gregory? A report on a
controversy’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 39:1 (2004), pp. 31-39.
Kardong, Terrence G., Benedict’s Rule. A Translation and Commentary, Collegevile, MN:
Liturgical Press 1996.
Kardong, Terrence G., The Life of St. Benedict by Gregory the Great. Translation and
Commentary, Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 2009.
Kardong, Terrence, G., ‘Hard obedience. Benedict’s Chapter on Obedience’, in: Regulae
Benedicti Studia 12 (1983), pp. 193-202.
Kardong, Terrence, G., Columban. His Rule and His Movement, Collegeville: Liturgical
Press 2017.
Karkov, Catherine, The Art of Anglo-Saxon England, Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer 2016.
Karras, Ruth Mazo, ‘Gendered Sin and Misogyny in John of Bromyard’s ‘Summa
Predicantium’’, in: Traditio 47 (1992), pp. 233-257.
Karras, Ruth Mazo, Sexuality in Medieval Europe, 2nd edition, New York: Routledge 2012.
Kaska, Katharina, ‘Schreiber und Werke: ein Vergleich paläographischer und textlicher
Beziehungen am Beispiel der österreichischen Zisterzienserklöster Heiligenkreuz und
Baumgartenberg als methodischer Zugang zur Untersuchung monastischer
Netzwerke’, in: Andreas Speer and Lars Reuke (eds.), Die Bibliothek - The Library La Bibliothèque Denkräume und Wissensordnungen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2020, pp. 6195.
Kasper, Clemens M. and Klaus Schreiner (eds.), Viva vox und ratio scripta. Mündliche und
schriftliche Kommunikationsformen im Mönchtum des Mittelalters, Münster: LITVerlag 1996 (Vita regularis, vol. 5).
Kasper, Clemens M., ‘„Quis est homo, qui vult vitam?” Zwei unterschiedliche monastische
Konzeptionen nach Ps 33.13’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 18 (1994), pp. 129-144.
Kasper, Clemens M., ‘Von der exhortatio zur regula. Von mündlicher Regelung zu
schriftlicher Regel im Mönchtum von Lérins’, in: Hagen Keller and Franz Neiske
(eds.), Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband. Das Werkzeug der Schriftlichkeit. Akten des
Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2 im SFB 231 (22.-23. Februar 1996),
München 1997 (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 74), pp. 36-55.
Kasper, Clemens M., Theologie und Askese. Die Spiritualität des Inselmönchtums von Lérins
im 5. Jahrhundert, Münster: Aschendorff 1991 (Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten
Mönchtums und des Benediktinertums, vol. 40).
Kasten, Brigitte, Adalhard von Corbie: die Biographie eines karolingischen Politikers und
Klostervorstehers, Studia Humaniora 3 (Düsseldorf 1986.
Kaster, Robert A., Emotion, Restraint,and Community in Ancient Rome, Oxford/New York:
Oxford University Press 2005.
Kastner, J., Historiae fundationum monasteriorum. Frühformen monastischer
Institutionsgeschichtsschreibung im Mittelalter, München 1978 (Münchner Beiträge
zur Midiävistik und Renaissance-Forschung, vol. 18).
Katzenellenbogen, A., Allegories of the Virtues and Vices in Medieval Art from Early
Christian Times to the Thirteenth Century, London 1939, ND Toronto 1989.
Kay, Richard, ‘Charlemagne in hell’, in: Kenneth Pennington and Melodie Harris Eichbauer
(eds.), Law as Profession and Practice in Medieval Europe: Essays in Honor of
James A. Brundage, Farnham: Ashgate 2011, pp. 293-325.
Kay, Richard, Councils and Clerical Culture in the Medieval West, Aldershot: Ashgate 1997.
Kaylor, Noel Harold and Philip Edward Phillips (eds.), A Companion to Boethius in the
Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2012.
Každan, Alexander P., ‘Small Social Groupings (Microstructures) in Byzantine Society’, in:
XVI Internationaler Byzantinistenkongress, Wien, 4.-9. Oktober 1981, Akten II/2 =
JÖB 32, no. 2, 1982), pp. 3-11.
Každan, Alexander P., ‘The Constantinopolitan Synaxarium as a Source for the Social
History of Byzantium’, in: R. F. Taft (ed.), The Christian Near East, Its Institutions
and Its Thought, Rome 1996 (OCA 251), pp. 484-515.
Každan, Alexander P., and Giles Constable, People and Power in Byzantium: An Introduction
to Modern Byzantine Studies, Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, Trustees for
Harvard University 1982; repr. 1991.
Kech, Herbert, Hagiographie als Christliche Unterhaltungsliteratur: Studien zum Phänomen
des erbaulichen anhand der Mönchsviten des hl. Hieronymus, Göttingen 1977.
Keefe, S. A., Water and the Word: Baptism and the Education of the Clergy in the
Carolingian Empire, 1: A Study of Texts and Manuscripts, Notre Dame, IN:
University of Notre Dame Press 2002.
Keen, M., ‘Brotherhood in Arms’, in: History 47 (1962), pp. 1-17.
Keenan, J. G., ‘A Christian Letter from the Michigan Collection’, in: ZPE 75 (1988), pp. 267271.
Keevill, Graham, Michael Aston and Teresa Hall (eds.), Monastic Archaeology, Oxford:
Oxbow 2001.
Kehl, Petra, ‘Die Entstehungszeit der Vita Sturmi des Eigil. Versuch einer Neudatierung’, in:
Archiv für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 46 (1994), pp. 11-20.
Kehl, Petra, ‘Entstehung und Verbreitung des Bonifatiuskultes’, in: M. Imhof and G. K.
Stasch (eds.), Bonifatius: Vom Angelsächsischen Missionar zum Apostel der
Deutschen, Petersberg: Michael Imhof 2004, pp. 127-150.
Kehnel, Annette and Diamantis Panagiotopoulos (eds.), Schriftträger-Textträger. Zur
materiellen Präsenz des Geschriebenen in frühen Gesellschaften, Berlin/Boston: De
Gruyter 2014.
Kehnel, Annette and Diamantis Panagiotopoulos (eds.), Schriftträger-Textträger. Zur
materiellen Präsenz des Geschriebenen in frühen Gesellschaften, Berlin/Boston: De
Gruyter 2014.
Kehnel, Annette, ‘Alter - Stigma - Charisma’, in: Giancarlo Andenna, Mirko Breitenstein and
Gert Melville (eds.), Charisma und religiöse Gemeinschaften im Mittelalter, Münster:
LIT Verlag 2005, pp. 45-52.
Kehnel, Annette, Clonmacnois - the Church and Lands of St. Ciarán. Change and Continuity
in an Irish Monastic Foundation, Münster: LIT-Verlag 1998 (Vita Regularis, vol. 8).
Keller, Hagen and Franz Neiske (eds.), Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband. Das Werkzeug der
Schrftlichkeit. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2 im SFB 231
(22.-23. Februar 1996), München 1997 (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 74).
Keller, Hagen, ‘Formen des Schriftgebrauchs im Zusammenschluß geistlicher
Gemeinschaften’, in: id. and Franz Neiske (eds.), Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband.
Das Werkzeug der Schrftlichkeit. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts
L 2 im SFB 231 (22.-23. Februar 1996), München 1997 (Münstersche MittelalterSchriften, vol. 74), S- 1-6.
Keller, Hagen, ‘Mönchtum und Adel in den Vitae patrum Jurensium und in der Vita Germani
abbatis Grandivallensis’, in: Kaspar Elm, Eberhard Gönner and Eugen Hildebrand
(eds.), Landesgeschichte und Geistesgeschichte. Festschrift für Otto Herding zum 65.
Geburtstag, Stuttgart 1977, pp. 1-23.
Keller, Hagen, ‘Vom ‘heiligen Buch’ zur ‘Buchführung’. Lebensfunktionen der Schrift im
Mittelalter’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 26 (1992), pp. 1-31.
Keller, Hagen, ‘Zum Charakter der „Staatlichkeit” zwischen karolingischer Reichsreform und
hochmittelalterlichem Herrschaftsaufbau’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 23 1989,
pp. 248-264.
Kellsey, Charlene M., ‘Access to Historical Works in a French Library: Documents for
Monastic History in the Mediatheque d’Arles’, in: RBM, A Journal of Rare Books,
Manuscripts, and Cultural Heritage 9:2 (2008), pp. 213-25.
Kellsey, Charlene M., Lectio Divina: Nuns and Reading in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries,
M.A. thesis, San Jose State University, 1999.
Kelly, Christopher (eds.), Theodosius II. Rethinking the Roman Empire in Late Antiquity,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Kelly, Christopher, ‘The Myth of the Desert in Western Monasticism: Eucherius of Lyon’s In
Praise of the Desert’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 46:2 (2011), pp. 129-.
Kelly, J. N. D., Jerome: His Life, Writigns and Controversies, London 1975.
Kelly, Joseph F.T. ‘Pelagius, Pelagianism and the early Christian Irish’, in: Mediaevalia: A
Journal of Mediaeval Studies 4 (1978), pp. 99-124.
Kelly, Joseph F.T. ‘The attitudes towards paganism in early Christian Ireland’, in: Diakonia.
Studies in Honor of Robert T. Meyer, ed. by Thomas Halton and Joseph P. Williman,
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press 1986, pp. 214-223.
Kemmer, Alfons, ‘Maria und Martha. Zur Deutungsgeschichte von Lk 10, 38 ff im alten
Mönchtum’, in: Erbe und Auftrag 40 (1964), pp. 355-367.
Kempshall, Matthew, Rhetoric and the Writing of History 400-1500, Manchest: Manchester
University Press 2011.
Kendall Calvin B. and Faith Wallis (transl.), Isidore of Seville, On the Nature of Things,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2016 (Translated Texts for Historians).
Kendall, Calvin B., Bede: On Genesis, Translated Texts for historians, Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press 2007.
Kennedy, Hugh, ‘The Ribat in the Early Islamic Word’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth
Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic
Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011
(Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 161-175.
Kenney, Edward J., ‘Books and Readers in the Roman World’, in: E. J. Kenney and W. V.
Clausen (eds.), The Cambridge History of Classical Literature, vol. 2., Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1982, pp. 1-32.
Kenney, James F., ‘St Patrick and the Patrick Legend’, in: Thought 8 (1933/34), pp. 1-34 and
213-239.
Kenney, James F., The Sources for the Early History of Ireland: Ecclesiastical. An
Introduction and Guide, Dublin: Four Courts Press 1979.
Kenney, James F., The Sources for the Early History of Ireland: Ecclesiastical. An
Introduction and Guide, Dublin 1979.
Kern, Anton, Die Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Graz, vol. 1, Leipzig: Otto
Harrassowitz 1942.
Kern, Anton, Die Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Graz, vol. 2, Wien:
Österreichische Staatsdruckerei 1956.
Kern, F., Gottesgnadentum und Widerstandrecht im früheren Mittelalter, 2., von R. Buchner
2nd rev. edition, Köln/Wien 1954.
Kerns, Brian (transl.), Gregory the Great. Moral Reflections on the Book of Job, vol. 1-4,
Collegeville: Liturgical Press 2016-2017.
Kerns, Brian, trans., with an introduction by Mark DelCogliano, Gregory the Great: Moral
Reflections on the Book of Job, volume 1: Preface and Books 1-5. Cistercian Studies,
249. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 2014.
Kerr, Julie, Emilia Jamroziak and Karen Stöber, Monastic Life in the Medieval British Isles:
Essays in Honour of Janet Burton, ed. by, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 2015.
Kerr, Julie, Life on the Medieval Cloister, London: Continumm 2009.
Kerr, Julie, Monastic Hospitality: The Benedictines in England, c. 1070 - c. 1250,
Woodbridge: Boydell Press 2007.
Kershaw, Paul and Geoffrey West (eds.), Law and Community in Early Medieval Italy,
Cambridge: Cambridge 2005.
Kéry, Lotte, ‘Kritik Karls des Großen an den Mönchen: Zur Einordnung der Klöster in Reich
und Diözese’, in: Archiv für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 58 (2006) 9-48.
Kéry, Lotte, Canonical Collections of the Early Middle Ages, ca. 400-1140: A Biographical
Guide to the Manuscripts and Literature, History of Medieval Canon Law,
Washington DC 1999.
Keskiaho, Jesse, ‘The handling and interpretation of dreams and visions in late sixth-to
eighth-century Gallic and Anglo-Latin hagiography and histories’, in: Early Medieval
Europe 13 (2005), pp. 227-248.
Keskiaho, Jesse, ‘The handling and interpretation of dreams and visions in late sixth- to
eighth-century Gallic and Anglo-Latin hagiography and histories’, in: Early Medieval
Europe 13 (2005), pp. 227-248.
Keskiaho, Jesse, Dreams and Visions in the Early Middle Ages: The Reception and Use of
Patristic Ideas, 400-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Keskiaho, Jesse, Dreams and Visions in the Early Middle Ages: The Reception and Use of
Patristic Ideas, 400-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Kessel, Grigory, ‘A fragment from the lost ‘Book of Admonition(s)’ by Abraham bar
Dašandad in ‘Risāla fī faḍīlat al-ʿafāf’ (‘Letter on the priority of abstinence’) of Elias
of Nisibis’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), Gotteserlebnis und Gotteslehre. Christliche und
islamische Mystik im Orient (GOF.S., 38) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2010, pp. 109130.
Kessel, Grigory, ‘La position de Simon de Ṭaibūteh dans l’éventail de la tradition mystique
syriaque’, in: A. Desreumaux (ed.), Les mystiques syriaques (Études syriaques, 8),
Paris: Geuthner 2011, pp. 129-158.
Kessel, Grigory, ‘Letter of Thomas the Monk. A Study of the Syriac Text and its Author’, in:
The Journal of Eastern Christian Studies 61 (2009), pp. 43-100.
Kessel, Grigory, ‘Petit guide bibliographique dans la littérature ascétique et mystique
syriaque’, in: A. Desreumaux (ed.), Les mystiques syriaques (Études syriaques, 8),
Paris: Geuthner 2011, pp. 249-260.
Kessel, Grigory, ‘Sinai syr. 24 as an Important Witness to the Reception History of Some
Syriac Ascetic Texts’, in: F. Briquel Chatonnet et M. Debie (eds.), Sur les pas des
Araméens chrétiens. Mélanges offerts à Alain Desreumaux (Cahiers d’études
syriaques, 1), Paris: Geuthner 2010, pp. 207-218.
Kessel, Grigory, Pinggéra, K., A Bibliography of Syriac Ascetic and Mystical Literature
(Eastern Christian Studies, vol. 11), Leuven: Peeters 2011.
Kessel, Grigory, Sims-Williams, N., ‘The ‘Profitable Counsels’ of Šemʿōn d-Ṭaibūtēh: the
Syriac original and its Sogdian version’, in: Le Muséon 124 (2011), pp. 279-302.
Kessler, Herbert L., ‘A lay abbot as patron: Count Vivian and the first bible of Charles the
Bald’, in: Committenti e produzione artistico-letteraria nell'alto Medioevo occidentale,
4-10 aprile 1991, Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto Medioevo 1992 (Settimane
di studio del Centro italiano di studi sull'alto Medioevo, vol. 39), pp. 647-679.
Kettemann, Walter, ‘Compte-rendu: Walter Kettemann, Subsidia Anianensia.
Überlieferungs- und textgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur Geschichte WitizaBenedikts, seines Klosters Aniane und zur sogenannten „anianischen Reform‘. Mit
kommentierten Editionen der Vita Benedicti Anianensis, Notitia de servitio
monasteriorum, des Chronicon Moissiacense/ Anianense sowie zweier
Lokaltraditionen aus Aniane. Thèse de doctorat d’histoire, soutenue à l’université de
Duisbourg, le 19 janvier 2000, dir. Dieter Geuenich. In: Revue Mabillon 72, 2000,
321-323.
Kettemann, Walter, ‘Der Siegeszug der Benediktregel - Benedikt von Aniane’, in: Martin
Krocker, Gerfried Sitar and Holger Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes.
Benediktinisches Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas, vol. 1, Regensburg: Schnell und
Steiner 2009, pp. 83-89.
Kettemann, Walter, ‘Kartular des Klosters Aniane, darin: Ardo: Vita des Benedikt von
Aniane’, in: Macht des Wortes. Benediktinisches Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas, 2
Bde. Hg. von Gerfried Sitar/ Martin Kroker, Regensburg 2009, 75-76.
Kettemann, Walter, ‘Kirchweihe mit Papst Leo III., Karl dem Großen und 365 Bischöfen.
Beobachtungen zur Genese einer Aachener Tradition in europäischem Kontext’, in:
Geschichte im Bistum Aachen 8 (2005/ 2006), 2007, 1-30.
Kettemann, Walter, ‘Name, Person, Gruppe. Potential und Entwicklungsmöglichkeiten der
Freiburg-Duisburger Datenbank mittelalterlicher Personennamen (DMP) für künftige
Forschungsvorhaben’, in: Concilium medii aevi 11, 2008, 123-150.
Kettemann, Walter, ‘Prosopographie’, in: RGA² 23, 2003, 481-483.
Kettemann, Walter, Die „Vita Benedicti abbatis Anianensis” und ihr Verfasser,
Magisterarbeit masch., Freiburg i.Br. 1990.
Kettemann, Walter, Subsidia Anianensia: Überlieferungs- und textgeschichtliche
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Witiza-Benedikts, seines Klosters Aniane und zur
sogenannten ‘anianischen Reform’, PhD thesis, Gerhard-Mercator-Universität
Duisburg 2000.
Kettemann, Walter, Subsidia Anianensia: Überlieferungs- und textgeschichtliche
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Witiza-Benedikts, seines Klosters Aniane und zur
sogenannten “anianischen Reform”, Duisburg 2000 http://duepublico.uni-duisburgessen.de/servlets/DerivateServlet/Derivate-19910/Kettemann_Diss.pdf.
Kettemann, Walter, Subsidia Anianensia. Überlieferungs- und textgeschichtliche
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Witiza-Benedikts, seines Klosters Aniane und zur
sogenannten „anianischen Reform”. Mit kommentierten Editionen der Vita Benedicti
Anianensis, Notitia de servitio monasteriorum, des Chronicon Moissiacense /
Anianense sowie zweier Lokaltraditionen aus Aniane, Duisburg (Phil. Diss.) 1999.
Kevin Uhalde, Expectations of Justice in the Age of Augustine (Philadelphia, PA: University
of Pennsylvania Press, 2007), 10-12, 44-76.
Key Fowden, Elizabeth, ‘The Lamp and the Wine Flask: Early Muslim Interest in Christian
Monks’, in: J. Montgomery and P. Pormann (eds.), Islamic Cross Pollinations:
Interactions in the Medieval Middle East, Exeter: Gibb Memorial Trust 2007, pp. 128.
Keynes, Simon ‘King Æthelred’s charter for Eynsham Abbey (1005)’, in: Early Medieval
Studies in Memory of Patrick Wormald, ed. by Stephen Baxter, Catherine E. Karkov,
Janet L. Nelson and David Pelteret (Studies in Early Medieval Britain), Farnham:
Ashgate 2009, pp. 451-473.
Keynes, Simon, Alfred the Great. Asser and Anonymous, London: Penguin 1983.
Kienzle, Beverly Mayne (ed.), Models of Holiness in Medieval Sermons, Turnhout: Brepols
1996.
Kienzle, Beverly Mayne et al. (eds.), Models of Holiness in Medieval Sermons. Proceedings
of the International Symposium (Kalamazoo, 4-7 May 1995), Louvain-La-Neuve 1996
(Textes et Études du Moyen Âge, vol. 5).
Kienzle, Beverly Mayne, The Sermon, Turnhout: Brepols 2000 (Typologie des Sources, vol.
81-83).
Kik, Hanneke and Annemarieke Willemsen (eds.), Golden Middle Ages in Europe. New
Research into Early-Medieval Communities and Identities, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Kilger, Laurenz, ‘Bonifatius und seine Gefährten im Missionsdienst’, in: C. Raabe et al.
(eds.), Sankt Bonifatius: Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten Todestag, Fulda: Parzeller
1954, pp. 51-57.
Kilger, Laurenz, ‘Die Quellen zum Leben des heiligen Kolumban und Gallus’, in: Zeitschrift
für Schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 36 (1942), pp. 107-120.
Kilpatrick, Hilary, ‘Monasteries Through Muslim Eyes: The Diyarat Books’, in: David
Thomas (ed.), Christians at the Heart of Islamic Rule: Church Life and Scholarship in
‘Abbasid Iraq, Leiden: Brill, pp. 19-37.
Kilpatrick, Kelly A., ‘Hebridean place-names and monastic identity in the Vita Sancti
Columbae’, in: Scottish Place-Name News 35 (2013). pp. 2-4.
Kim, Hyun Jin, The Huns, Roma and the Birth of Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2013.
Kim, Young Richard, ‘Jerome and Paulinian, brothers’, in: Vigiliae Christianae (2013) 67,
pp. 517-530.
Kind, Thomas, ‘Das karolingerzeitliche Kloster Fulda - ein “monasterium in solitudine”.
Seine Strukturen und Handwerksproduktion nach den seit 1898 gewonnenen
archäologischen Daten’, in: Joachim Henning, Post-Roman Towns, Trade and
Settlement in Europe and Byzantium, 1: The Heirs of the Roman West. MillenniumStudien zu Kultur und Geschichte des ersten Jahrtausends n. Chr. / Millennium
Studies in the Culture and History of the First Millennium C.E., 5:1), Berlin: Walter
de Gruyter 2007, pp. 367-409.
Kindermann, Udo, Einführung in die latinische Literatur des Mittelalterlichen Europa,
Turnhout: Brepols 1989.
King, Donald, ‘Roman and Byzantine Dress in Egypt’, in: Donald King, Anna Muthesius and
Monique King (eds.), Collected Textile Studies, London: Pindar Press 2004, pp. 246267.
King, Heather A., ‘The economy and industry of early medieval Clonmacnoise: a preliminary
view’, in: Nancy Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic
Churches, Leeds: Maney Publishing 2009, pp. 333-349.
King, Margot H., ‘The Desert Mothers. A Survey of the Feminine Anchoretic Tradition in
Western Europe’, in: Vox Benededictina 11 (1994), pp. 5-16. Updated version:
http://www.hermitary.com/articles/mothers.html,
King, P. D., ‘The alleged territoriality of Visigothic law’, in: Brian Tierney and Peter
Linehan, Authority and Power. Studies on Medieval Law and Government Presented
to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge 1980, pp. 1-11.
King, Peter, Western Monasticism, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Press 1999.
Kinsella, Sean, ‘Athanasius’ life of Antony as monastic paradigm for the first life of St
Francis by Thomas of Celano: a preliminary outline’, in: Antonianum 77:3 (2002), pp.
541-556.
Kinzig, Wolfram, Neue Texte und Studien in den antiken und frühmittelalterlichen
Glaubensbekenntnissen Origenes, Werke mit deutscher Uebersetzung, vol. 9.1: Der
Kommentar zum Hohelied, transl. Alfons Fürst and Christoph Marchies, Berlin: De
Gruyter 2017.
Kirby, Christopher J. and Sara E. Orel, ‘From Cave to Monastery: Transformations at the
Nome Frontier of Gebel el-Haridi in Upper Egypt’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith
S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp.
201-214.
Kirby, D. P., ‘Bede’s Native Sources for the Historia Ecclesiastica’, in: Bulletin of the John
Rylands Library 48 (1966), pp. 341-371.
Kirch, Jonathan, God against the Gods. The History of the War between Monotheism and
Polytheism, New York/London: Penguin 2013.
Kirschner, Robert, ‘The Vocation of Holiness in Late Antiquity’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 38
(1984), pp. 105-124.
Kissane, Noel, St Brigid of Kildare: Life, Legend and Cult, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2017.
Kitchen, John, Saint’s Lives and the Rhetoric of Gender. Male and Female in Merovingian
Hagiography, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1998.
Klaniczay, Gábor, The Uses of Supernatural Power: The Transformation of Popular Religion
in Medieval and Early Modern Europe, Princeton 1990.
Kleiman, Irit Ruth (ed.), Voice and Voicelessness in Early Medieval Europe. The New Middle
Ages, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2015.
Klein, Konstantin, ‘Von Hesychie zu Ökonomie: Zur Finanzierung der Wüstenklöster
Palästinas (5.-6. Jh.)’, in: Millennium: Jahrbuch zu Kultur und Geschichte des ersten
Jahrtausends n.Chr. / Yearbook on the Culture and History of the First Millennium
C.E. 15 (2018), pp. 37-68.
Klein, Konstantin, ‘Von Hesychie zu Ökonomie: Zur Finanzierung der Wüstenklöster
Palästinas (5.-6. Jh.)’, in: Millennium: Jahrbuch zu Kultur und Geschichte des ersten
Jahrtausends n.Chr. / Yearbook on the Culture and History of the First Millennium
C.E. 15 (2018), pp. 37-68.
Klein, Konstantin, ‘Von Hesychie zu Ökonomie: Zur Finanzierung der Wüstenklöster
Palästinas (5.-6. Jh.)’, in: Millennium 15 (2018) , pp. 37-68.
Klein, Wassilos, ‘Mönchtum (religionsgeschichtlich)’, in: Theologische Realenzyklopädie,
vol. 23, Berlin/New York: de Gruyter 1994, pp. 143-150.
Kleinberg, Aviad M. Prophets in Their Own Country: Living Saints and the Making of
Sainthood in the Later Middle Ages, Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press
1992.
Kleine, Uta, ‘La terre vue par les moines. Construction et perception de l’espace dans les
représentations figurées de la propriété monastique’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.),
Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans
l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 147-184.
Kleinheyer, B., Die Priesterweihe im römischen Ritus: Eine liturgiehistorische Studie, Trierer
theologische Studien, vol. 12, Trier: Paulinus Verlag 1962.
Kleinschmidt, Erich, ‘Zur Reichenauer Überlieferung der ‘Visio Wettini’ im 9. Jahrhundert’,
in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 30:1 (1974), pp. 199-207.
Kleinschmidt, Harald, ‘The Geuissae and Bede: On the Innovativeness of Bede’s Concept of
the gens’, in: J. Hill and M. Swan (eds.), The Community, the Family and the Saint:
Patterns of Power in Early Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 1998, pp. 77-102.
Kleinschmidt, Harald, Perception and Action in Medieval Europe, Woodbridge: Boydell &
Brewer 2006.
Kleinschmidt, Harald, Understanding the Middle Ages. The Transformation of Ideas and
Attitudes in the Medieval World, Rochester: Boydell & Brewer 2004.
Klemp, Adelheid, ‘Die Regula S. Benedicti und ihre psychologischen Korrelate’, in: Regulae
Benedicti Studia 1 (1972), pp. 257-270.
Klewitz, Hans-Walter, ‘Petrus Diaconus und die Montecassineser Klosterchronik des Leo
von Ostia’, in: Archiv für Urkundenforschung 14, 1936, pp. 414.
Klingenböck, Ursula, Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Martin Scheutz (eds.), Weltalter und
Lebensalter, (Querschnitte, vol. 26), Innsbruck 2009.
Klingshirn William E. and Linda Safran (eds.), The Early Christian Book, Washington:
Catholic University of America Press 2007.
Klingshirn, William E., ‘Caesarius’s Monastery for Women in Arles and the Composition
and Function of the ‘Vita Caesarii’’, in: Revue bénédictine 100 (1990), pp. 441-481.
Klingshirn, William E., ‘Charity and Power: Caesarius of Arles and the ransoming of
captives in sub-Roman Gaul’, in: Journal of Religious Studies 75 (1985), pp. 184-203.
Klingshirn, William E., ‘Church Politics and Chronology: Dating the Episcopacy of
Caesarius of Arles’, in: Revue Augustinienne 38 (1992), pp. 80-88.
Klingshirn, William E., ‘Magic and Divination in the Merovingian World’, in: Bonnie Effros
and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 968-987.
Klingshirn, William E., ‘The Testament of Caesarius of Arles’, in: Césaire d’Arles et Les
Cinq Continents, vol. 1, Venelles: Aux Source de la Provence 2017, pp. 83-88.
Klingshirn, William E., Caesarius of Arles: Life, Testament, Letters. Translated with notes
and introduction, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 1994 (Translated Texts for
Historians, vol. 19).
Klingshirn, William E., Caesarius of Arles. The Making of a Christian Community in Late
Antique Gaul, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1994.
Kloft, Matthias Theodor, ‘Die Reform der Klöster und der Benediktregel durch den
karolingischen Hof im 8. Jahrhundert’, in: Johannes Fried (ed.), 794 - Karl der Große
in Frankfurt am Main. Ein König bei der Arbeit, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
1994, pp. 171-178.
Kloník, T., ‘Vita Eligii’,” in: Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde, ed. Johannes
Hoops, vol 35, Berlin: De Gruyter, 2009, pp. 461-524.
Kloppenborg, John S, ‘Literate Media in Early Christian Groups: The Creation of a Christian
Book Culture’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 22 (2014), pp. 21-59.
Klosowska Roberts, Anna (ed.), Queer Love in the Middle Ages, Basingstoke: Palgrave 2004.
Klueting, Edeltraud, Monasteria semper reformanda: Kloster- und Ordensreformen im
Mittelalter, Münster: Lit Verlag 2011.
Knackmuss, Susanne, ‘“Ein Glaube und ein Schaafstall” oder cuius regio - eius
monasterium?’, in: Thomas Schilp (ed.), Reform - Reformation - Säkularisation,
Essen: Klartext 2004, pp. 123-154.
Knapen, L., Catalogue des manuscrits de l’abbbaye de Maredsous, Brepols 1997.
Knapp, Fritz Peter, ‘Ein Mirakelmotiv bei Johannes Moschos und Caesarius von
Heisterbach’, in: Fabula, 12:1 (1971), pp. 86-89.
Knapp, Fritz Peter, Die Literatur des Früh- und Hochmittelalters in den Bistümern Pasau,
Salzburg, Brixen und Trient bis zum Jahr 1273, Graz 1994.
Knapp, Robert C., Invisible Romans: Prostitutes, Outlaws, Slaves, Gladiators, Ordinary Men
and Women ... the Romans that History Forgot, London: Profile Books 2011.
Knapp, Zoe, ‘Changing tastes: farming, feasting and fasting at Lyminge’, in: Gabor Thomas
and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone:
Proceedings of a Conference Held to Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge
Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology 2017, pp.
135-148.
Kneepkens, C.H., ‘A propose des débuts de l’histoire de l’église funéraire Sainte-Radegonde
de Poitiers’, in: Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 29 (1986), pp. 331-339.
Knibbs, Eric, Ansgar, Rimbert and the Forged Foundations of Hamburg-Bremen, Burlington,
VT: Ashgate 2011.
Knight, Jeremy, ‘Form Villa to Monastery: Llandough in Context’, in: Medieval
Arcchaeology 49 (2005), pp. 93-107.
Knight, Jeremy, The End of Antiquity: Archaeology, Society and Religion in Early Medieval
Western Europe AD 234-700, Stroud: Tempus 1999.
Knittel, Hermann, Walahfrid Strabos Visio Wettini. Text und Übersetzung, Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1986.
Knott, Kim, The Location of Religion: A Spatial Analysis, London/Oakville, CT: Equinox
2005.
Knowles, David, ‘‘Authentic charismas’, A review article’, in: Ampleforth Journal 78 (1971),
pp. 54-61.
Knowles, David, ‘The Regula Magistri and the Rule of St. Benedict’, in: idem, Great
Historical Enterprises, London: Nelson 1963, pp. 139-195.
Knowles, David, ‘The Regula Magistri and the Rule of St. Benedict’, in: id., Great Historical
Enterprises, London: Thomas Nelson and Sons Ltd 1962, pp. 139-195.
Knowles, David, Christian Monasticism. London: World University Library 1969.
Knowles, David, The Evolution of Medieval Thought, New York 1962.
Knowles, David, The Monastic Constitution of Lanfranc, Edinburgh: Nelson 1951.
Knowles, David, The Monastic Order in England, Cambridge 1963.
Knowles, P.T., ‘Monastic prayer, text and context’, in: St. Vladimir’s Theological Quaterly
39.2 (1995), pp. 143-155.
Knowles. David, Great Historical Enterprises. Problems in Monastic History, London:
Thomas Nelson and Sons Ltd 1962.
Knox, Dilwyn, ‘Disciplina. The Monastic and Clerical Origins of European Civility’, in: John
Monfasani und Ronald G. Musto (eds.), Renaissance Society and Culture. Essays in
Honor of Eugene F. Rice Jr., New York 1991, pp. 107-135.
Koal, Valeska, Studien zur Nachwirkung der Kapitularien in den Kanonessammlungen des
Frühmittelalters, Frankfurt/M. etc.: Lang 2001 (Freiburger Beiträge zur
Mittelalterlichen Geschichte, vol. 13).
Köber, Gerhard, Wörterverzeichnis zu den Diplomata regum Francorum e stirpe
Merowingica, Gießen 1983 (Arbeiten zur Rechts- und Sprachwissenschaft, vol. 17).
Kobylinski, Zbigniew, ‘The Slavs’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval
History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 524-546.
Koch, Dietrich-Alex, Geschichte des Urchristentums. Ein Lehrbuch, Göttingen: Vandenhoek
& Ruprecht 2013.
Koch, Manuel, Ethnische Identität im Entstehungsprozess des spanischen Westgotenreiches,
Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2011.
Koebner, Richard. Venantius Fortunatus: Seine Persönlichkeit und seine Stellung in der
geistigen Kultur des Merowingerreiches. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1915.
Kofsky, Aryeh, ‘Renunciation of Will in the Monastic School of Gaza’, in: Liber Annuus 56
(2006), pp. 321-346.
Kofsky, Aryeh, ‘The Byzantine Holy Person: The Case of Barsanuphius and John of Gaza’,
in: Joshua Schwartz, and Marcel J. H. M. Poorthuis (eds.), Saints and Role Models in
Judaism and Christianity, Leiden: Brill 2004 (Jewish and Christian Perspectives 7),
pp. 261-286.
Kofsky, Aryeh, ‘The Miaphysite Monasticism of Gaza and Julian of Halicarnassus’, in:
Orientalia Christiana Periodica 78 (2012), pp. 81-96.
Kofsky, Aryeh, ‘The Study of Origen and the Alexandrian Tradition in Israel’, in:
Adamantius 6 (2000), pp. 109-111.
Kohl, Wilhelm, ‘Bemerkungen zur Typologie der Frauenklöster des 9. Jahrhunderts im
westlichen Sachsen’, in: Untersuchungen zu Kloster und Stift, Göttingen 1980
(Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, Bd 68/Studien zur
Germania Sacra, vol. 14), pp. 112-139.
Köhler, Johannes, ‘Mönche als Gelehrte und Beamte? Ein Versuch zum Reformwerk von
Benedikt von Aniane (750-821)’, in: Rudolf W. Keck, Erhard Wiersingaund Klaus
Wittstadt (eds.), Literaten-Kleriker-Gelehrte. Zur Geschichte der Gebildeten im
vormodernen Europa, Köln/Weimar/Wien: Böhlau 1996 (Beiträge zur historischen
Bildungsforschung, vol. 15), pp. 133-144.
Kolbet, Paul R., ‘Athanasius, the Psalms and the reformation of the self’, in: Harvard
Theological Review 99: 1 (2006), pp. 85-101.
Koller, Heinrich, ‘Zu den Aufgaben der ältesten Mönchsgemeinde im Ostalpenraum’, in:
Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg
Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 15-24.
Kölmel. Wilhelm, Regimen Christianum. Weg und Ergebnisse des Gewaltenverhältnisses (8.14. Jahrhundert), Berlin/New York 1970.
Kolrud, Kristine (ed.), Iconoclasm from Antiquity to Modernity, Burlington VT: Ashgate
2014.
Kolve, V.A. ‘Ganymede/Son of Getron: Medieval Monasticism and the Drama of Same-Sex
Desire’, in: Speculum 73 (1998), pp. 1014-1067.
Kölzer, Theo, ‘Codex libertatis. Überlegungen zur Funktion des „Regestum Farfense” und
anderer Klosterchartulare’, in: Il ducato do Spoleto. Atti del IXo Congresso
Internazionale di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 2, Spoleto 1983, pp. 609-653.
Kölzer, Theo, ‘Der Mönch und sein Recht’, in: Gangolf Schrimpf (ed.), Kloster Fulda in der
Welt der Karolinger und Ottonen, Frankfurt am Main 1996, pp. 193-207.
Kölzer, Theo, ‘Ein “Neufund” zur merowingischen Diplomatik’, in: Jürgen Petersohn (ed.),
Mediaevalia Augiensia. Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 3,
Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 2001 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 54), pp. 3-12.
Kölzer, Theo, ‘Hrabanus Maurus - Mönch zwischen Kloster und Welt, in: Marc-Aeilko Aris
and Susana Bullido del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer Hrabanus
Maurus-Bibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 2010,
pp. 33-53.
Kölzer, Theo, ‘Mönchtum und Außenwelt - Norm und Realität’, in: Stanley Chodorow (ed.),
Procedings of the Eighth International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, San Diego,
University of California at La Jolla, 21-27 August 1988, Città del Vaticano:
Biblioteca Vaticana 1992 (Monumenta Iuris Canonici, Ser. C, 9), pp. 265-283.
Kölzer, Theo, ‘Mönchtum und Kirchenrecht. Bemerkungen zu monastischen
Kanonessammlungen der vorgratianischen Zeit’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung
für Rechtsgeschichte 100, Kanonistische Abteilung 69 (1983), pp. 121-142.
Kölzer, Theo, Merowingerstudien, 2 vols., Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung 1998/1999
(MGH Studien und Texte, vol. 21/26).
Kominko, Maja, The World of Kosmas. Illustrated Byzantine Codices of the Christian
Topography, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Kondyli, Fotini, ‘Changes in the Structure of the Late Byzantine Family and Society’, in:
Leslie Brubaker and Shaun Tougher (eds.), Approaches to the Byzantine Family,
London: Routledge, pp. 371-393.
Konidaris, I. M, ‘Die Novelle 123 Justinians und das Problem der Doppelklöster’, in: Novella
Constitutio: Studies in Honour of Nicolaas van der Wal, Groningen 1990, pp. 105116.
König, Dorothee, Amt und Askese. Priesteramt und Mönchtum bei den lateinischen
Kirchenvätern in vorbenediktinischer Zeit, Erzabtei St. Ottilien 1985 (Regulae
Benedicti Studia, Supplementa, vol. 12).
König, Jason, Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in GrecoRoman and Early Christian Culture. Greek culture in the Roman world, Cambridge
New York: Cambridge University Press, 2012.
Konstan, David, ‘How to Praise a Friend’, in: T. Hägg and P. Rousseau (eds.), Greek
Biography and Panegyric, Berkeley: University of California Press 2000, pp. 160179.
Konstan, David, Friendship in the Classical World, Cambridge/New York: Cambridge
University Press 1997.
Konstantinovsky, Julia, Evagrius Ponticus. The Making of a Gnostic, Aldershot: Ashgate
2009.
Kontouma, Vassa, John of Damascus. New Studies on his Life and Works, Farnham: Ashgate
2015.
Köpstein, H., and F. Winkelmann (eds.), Studien zum 8. und 9. Jahrhundert in Byzanz,
Berliner Byzantinistische Arbeiten 51, Berlin 1983.
Kornexl, Lucia (ed.), Die Regularis Concordia und ihre altenglische Interliniarversion,
München 1993 (Münchner Universitäts-Schriften, philosophische Fakultät, vol. 17).
Körntgen, Ludger, ‘Zwischen Herrschern und Heiligen’, in: Katrinette Bodarwé and Thomas
Schilp (eds.), Herrschaft, Liturgie und Raum, Essen: Klartext 2002, pp. 7-23.
Körntgen, Ludger, Studien zu den Quellen der frühmittelalterlichen Bußbücher, Sigmaringen:
Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1993 (Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter, vol.
7).
Kosinski, Rafal, Holiness and Power. Constantinopolian Holy Men and Authority in the 5th
Century, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Kössinger, Norbert, Elke Krotz, and Stephan Müller (eds.), Ekkehart IV. von St. Gallen,
Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2015.
Kössinger, Norbert, Elke Krotz, and Stephan Müller (eds.), Ekkehart IV. von St. Gallen,
Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2015.
Koster, S. J., Das Euchologion Sevastianov 474 (X. Jhdt.) der Staatsbibliothek in Moskau,
PhD thesis, Pontificio Istituto Orientale, Rome 1996.
Kosto, Adam J., Hostages in the Middle Ages, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012.
Kostova, Rossina, ‘The Mother of God monastery near Varna, Bulgaria: more about
missionary monasteries in Bulgaria in the ninth and tenth centuries’, in: Dóra Mérai
(ed.), Genius loci - Laszlovszky 60, Budapest: Archaeolingua Alapítvány 2018, pp.
217-220.
Kotoula, Dimitra, ‘The tomb of the founder-saint’, in: Margaret Mullett (ed.), Founders and
Refounders of Byzantine Monasteries, Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations, vol.
6:3, Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises 2007, pp. 210-233.
Kotsifou, Chrysi, ‘Books and Book Production in the Monastic Communities of Byzantine
Egypt’, in: William E. Klingshirn, William E. and Linda Safran (eds.), The Early
Christian Book, Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 2007.
Kötting, Bernhard, ‘Die Tradition der Grabkirche’, in: Karl Schmid and Joachim Wollasch,
(eds.), Memoria: Der geschichtliche Zeugniswert des liturgischen Gedenkens im
Mittelalter, Munich: W. Fink 1984 (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften 48), pp. 69-78.
Kötting, Bernhard, Peregrinatio Religiosa. Wallfahrten und Pilgerwesen in der Antike und in
der alten Kirche, Regensburg/Münster 1950 (Forschungen zur Volkskunde, Heft 3335).
Kottje, Raymund and Helmut Maurer (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus. Lehrer, Abt und Bischof,
Wiesbaden: Steiner 1982.
Kottje, Raymund and Helmut Maurer (eds.), Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10.
Jahrhundert, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Vorträge und Forschungen,
vol. 38).
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Beiträge der frühmittelalterlichen Iren zum gemeinsamen europäischen
Haus’, in: Historisches Jahrbuch 112 (1992), pp. 3-22.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Claustra sine armario? Zum Unterschied von Kloster und Stift im
Mittelalter’, in: Joachim F. Angerer und Josef Lenzenweger (eds.), Consuetudines
Monasticae. Eine Festgabe für Kassius Hallinger aus Anlass seines 70. Geburtstages,
Rom, pp. 125-144.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Das Aufkommen der täglichen Eucharistiefeier in der Westkirche und die
Zölibatsforderung’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 82 (1971), pp. 218-228.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Der Liber ex lege Moysis’, in: Próinséas Ni Chatháin and Michael Richter
(eds.), Irland und die Christenheit, Stuttgart 1987, pp. 59-69.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Einheit und Vielfalt des kirchlichen Lebens in der Karolingerzeit’, in:
Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 76 (1965), pp. 323-242.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Einleitung: monastische Reform oder Reformen?’, in: Raymund Kottje
and Helmut Maurer (eds.), Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert,
Vorträge und Forschungen 38, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989, pp. 9-13.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Hrabanus Maurus’, in: Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters.
Verfasserlexikon, vol. 4 (1983), pp. 166-196.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Klosterbibliotheken und monastische Kultur in der zweiten Hälfte des 11.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 94 (1969), pp. 145-162.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Schriftlichkeit im Dienst der Klosterverwaltung und des klösterlichen
Lebens unter Hrabanus Maurus’, in: Gangolf Schirimpf (ed.), Kloster Fulda in der
Welt der Karolinger und Ottonen, Frankfurt am Main 1996, pp. 177-192.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Überlieferung und Rezeption der irischen Bußbücher auf dem Kontinent’,
in: Heinz Löwe (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart
1982, pp. 511-524.
Kottje, Raymund, ‘Zu den Beziehungen zwischen Hinkmar von Reims und Hrabanus
Maurus’, in: Margaret T. Gibson and Janet L. Nelson (eds.), Charles the Bald. Court
and Kingdom, 2., überarbeitete Auflage, London 1990, pp. 235-240.
Kottje, Raymund, Die Bußbücher Haltigars von Cambrai und des Hrabanus Maurus. Ihre
Überlieferung und ihre Quellen, Berlin/New York.
Kottje, Raymund, Studien zum Einfluß des Alten Testaments auf Recht und Liturgie des
frühen Mittelalters, Bonn: Bonner Historische Forschungen 1970 (vol. 23).
Kottje, Raymund, Verzeichnis der Handschriften mit den Werken des Hrabanus Maurus,
Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Hilfsmittel 27. Hannover: Hahnsche
Buchhandlung, 2012.
Koziol, Geoffrey, Begging Pardon and Favor: Ritual and Political Order in Early Medieval
France, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 1992.
Koziol, Geoffrey, The politics of memory and identity in Carolingian royal diplomas: The
West Frankish Kingdom (840-987), Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy, 19,
Turnhout 2012.
Kraemer, Charles and Thomas Chenal, ‘D’Amé et Macteflède à Imma. Approche
topographique du monastère féminin du Romarici mons, entre le VIIe et le IXe
siècle’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et
son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 331-352
Krah, Adelheid, ‘Zur Kapitulariengesetzgebung in und für Neustrien’, in: Hartmut Atsma
(ed.), La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique
international), vol. 1, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia,
vol. 16/1), pp. 565-581.
Krakov, Catherine, The Art of Anglo-Saxon England, Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer 2015
(paperback).
Kramer, Rutger and Eirik Hovden, ‘Wondering about Comparison: Enclaves of Learning in
Medieval Europe and South Arabia - Prolegomena to an Intercultural Comparative
Research Project’, in: Networks and Neighbours 2.1 (2014), pp. 22-49.
Kramer, Rutger, ‘‘... quia cor regis in manu dei est ...’: The Pharaoh in Carolingian monastic
narratives’, in: Philippe Depreux, François Bougard and Régine Le Jan (eds.),
Compétition et sacré au haut Moyen Age: Entre médiation et exclusion, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015, pp. 139-163.
Kramer, Rutger, ‘‘...ut normam salutiferam cunctis ostenderet’: représentations de l’autorité
impériale dans la Vita Benedicti Anianensis et la Vita Adalhardi’, in: Marie-Céline
Isaïa and Thomas Granier (eds.), Normes et Hagiographie dans l’Occident Chrétien
(Ve-XVIe siècles): Actes du Colloque International de Lyon, 4-6 Octobre 2010,
Hagiologia 9, Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 101-118.
Kramer, Rutger, ‘Adopt, adapt and improve. Dealing with the Adoptionist controversy at the
court of Charlemagne’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen,
Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.),
Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of
Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 32-50.
Kramer, Rutger, ‘In divinis scripturis legitur: monastieke idealen en het gebruik van de
Bijbel in de Gesta Sanctorum Rotonensium’, in: Millennium 22:1 (2008) , pp. 24-44.
Kramer, Rutger, ‘Justified & ancient: Bishops and the Bible in the Relatio Compendiensis’,
in: Sören Kaschke and Martin Gravel (eds.), Politische Theologie und Geschichte
unter Ludwig dem Frommen / Histoire et Théologie Politiques sous Louis le Pieux,
Relectio: Karolingische Perspektiven - Perspectives Carolingiennes - Carolingian
Perspectives 2, Ostfildern, forthcoming.
Kramer, Rutger, ‘Monasticism, Reform, and Authority in the Carolingian Era’, in: Alison I.
Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism
in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 432-449.
Kramer, Rutger, ‘Teaching emperors: transcending the boundaries of Carolingian monastic
communities’, in: Eirik Hovden, Christina Lutter and Walter Pohl (eds.), Meanings of
Community across Medieval Eurasia: Comparative Approaches, Leiden: Brill 2016,
pp. 309-337.
Kramer, Rutger, Great Expectations: Imperial Ideologies and Ecclesiastical Reforms from
Charlemagne to Louis the Pious (813-822), PhD thesis, Freie Universität Berlin 2014.
Kramer, Rutger, Helmut Reimitz and Graeme Ward (eds.), Historiography and Identity III.
Carolingian Approaches, Turnhout: Brepols 2020.
Kramer, Rutger, Rethinking Authority in the Carolingian Empire, Amsterdam: Amsterdam
University Press 2019.
Krämer, Sigrin, Das Handschriftenerbe des Deutschen Mittelalters, Mittelalterliche
Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz, Ergänzungsband, München 1989.
Krause, Martin, ‘Das Mönchtum in Ägypten’, in: Martin Krause (ed.), Ägypten in spätantikchristlicher Zeit. Einführung in die koptische Kultur, Wiesbaden: Reichert 1988, pp.
149-174.
Krause, Martin, ‘Die Beziehungen zwischen den beiden Phoibammon-Klöstern auf dem
thebanischen Westufer’, in: BSAC 27 (1985), pp. 31-44.
Krause, Martin, ‘Die koptischen Kaufurkunden von Klosterzellen des Apollo-Klosters von
Bawit aus abbasidischer Zeit’, in: A. Boud’hors et al. (eds.), Monastic Estates in Late
Antique and Early Islamic Egypt: Ostraca, Papyri, and Essays in Memory of Sarah
Clackson, Cincinnati, OH: American Society of Papyrologists 2009 (American
Studies in Papyrology 46), pp. 159-169.
Krause, Martin, ‘Die Testamente der Äbte des Phoibammon-Klosters in Theben’, in:
Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo 25 (1969), pp.
57-67.
Krause, Martin, ‘Zwei Phoibammon-Klöster in Theben-West’, in: Mitteilungen des
Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo 37 (1981), pp. 261-66.
Krausmüller, D., ‘Abbots and Monks in Eleventh-Century Stoudios: An Analysis of Rituals
of Installation and Their Depictions in Illuminated Manuscripts’, in: REB 65 (2007),
pp. 255-82.
Krausmüller, D., ‘Byzantine Monastic Communities: Alternative Families?’, in: L. Brubaker
and S. Tougher (eds.), Approaches to the Byzantine Family, Farnham: Ashgate 2013,
pp. 345-358.
Krausmüller, D., ‘Moral Rectitude vs. Ascetic Prowess: The Anonymous Treatise On
Asceticism (Edition, Translation and Dating)’, in: BZ 100 (2007), pp. 101-24.
Krausmüller, Dirk and Grinchenko, Olga, ‘The tenth-century Stoudios-typikon and its impact
on eleventh- and twelfth-century Byzantine monasticism’, in: Jahrbuch der
österreichischen Byzantinistik 63 (2013). pp. 153-175.
Krausmüller, Dirk, ‘John of Phoberos, a 12th-century monastic founder, and his saints: Luke
of Mesembria and Symeon of the Wondrous Mountain’, in: Analecta Bollandiana:
Revue critique d'hagiographie / A Journal of Critical Hagiography 134:1 (2016), pp.
83-94.
Krausmüller, Dirk, ‘On contents and structure of the Panagios Typikon: a contribution to the
early history of ‘extended’ monastic rules’, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift (2013) 106,
pp. 39-64.
Krawiec, R. ‘‘Garments of Salvation’: Representations of Monastic Clothing in Late
Antiquity’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 17 (2009), pp. 125-50.
Krawiec, R., Shenoute and the Women of the White Monastery: Egyptian Monasticism in Late
Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2002.
Krawiec, Rebecca, ‘‘From the womb of the church’: monastic families’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 11:3 (2003), pp. 283-307.
Krawiec, Rebecca, ‘Literacy and memory in Evagrius’s monasticism’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 21:3 (2013), pp. 363-390.
Krawiec, Rebecca, Shenoute and the women of the White Monastery. Egyptian Monasticism
in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press 2002.
Kreiner, Jamie and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), Motions of Late Antiquity.Essays on Religion,
Politics, and Society in Honor of Peter Brown, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Kreiner, Jamie, ‘About the Bishop: The Episcopal Entourage and the Economy of
Government in Post-Roman Gaul’, in: Speculum 86 (2011), pp. 321-360.
Kreiner, Jamie, ‘Autopsies and Philosophies of a Merovingian Life: Death, Responsibility,
Salvation’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 22:1 (2014), pp. 113-152.
Kreiner, Jamie, ‘Merovingian Hagiography’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The
Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020,
pp. 508-530.
Kreiner, Jamie, The Social Life of Hagiography in the Merovingian Kingdom, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2014.
Kretschmar, G., ‘Ein Beitrag zur Frage nach dem Ursprung frühchristlicher Askese’, in:
Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche (1964), pp. 27-67.
Kristeller, Paul O. and Sigrid Krämer, Latin Manuscript Books before 1600. A List of the
Printed Catalogues and Unpublished Inventories, 4. überarbeitete und erweiterte
Auflage, München: Monumenta Germaniae Historica 1993 (MGH Hilfsmittel, vol.
13).
Kristi Upson-Saia, Early Christian Dress: Gender, Virtue, and Authority. Routledge Studies
in Ancient History, 3. New York/London: Routledge 2011.
Krocker, Martin, Gerfried Sitar and Holger Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes.
Benediktinische Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas, 2 vols., Regensburg: Schnell und
Steiner 2009.
Kroell, Maurice, L’immunité Franque, Paris 1910.
Krohn, Niklot, ‘Das Vermächtnis des Columban - Frühe Glaubensboten in der Peripherie des
Frankenreiches’, in: Gerfried Stiar, Martin Krocker and Holker Kempkens (eds.),
Macht des Wortes. Benediktinisches Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas, vol. 2,
Regensburg 2000, pp. 63-71.
Kroker, Martin, ‘Westfalen und seine Bischofssitze im langen 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Christine
Alexandra Kleinjung and Stefan Albrecht (eds.), Das lange 10. Jahrhundert:
Struktureller Wandel zwischen Zentralisierung und Fragmentierung, äusserem Druck
und innerer Krise. Tagung des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums, des
Forschungsschwerpunkts Historische Kulturwissenschaften und des Arbeitsbereichs
Mittelalterliche Geschichte der Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz vom 14-16.
März 2011, Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 2014, pp.
179-202.
Kroker, Martin, ‘Westfalen und seine Bischofssitze im langen 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Christine
Alexandra Kleinjung and Stefan Albrecht (eds.), Das lange 10. Jahrhundert, Mainz:
Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 2014, pp. 179-202.
Kroll, Wilhelm, Freundschaft und Knabenliebe, München: Heimeran 1924.
Kronenburg, J. A. F., Neerlands Heiligen in de Middeleeuwn, Amsterdam 1899.
Krönert, Klaus, ‘Réformer la vie monastique ou réformer l'empire? La Vie d'Eigil de Fulda
par Brun Candidus (vers 840)’, in: Médiévales 62 (2012). pp. 49-66.
Krönung, Bettina, Gottes Werk und Teuflels Wirken. Traum, Vision, Imagination in der
frühbyzantinischen monastischen Literatur, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014.
Krueger, Derek, ‘Between Monks: Tales of Monastic Companionship in Early Byzantium’,
in: Journal of the History of Sexuality 20:1 (2011), pp. 28-61.
Krueger, Derek, ‘Homoerotic Spectacle and the Monasitc Body in Symeon the New
Theologian’, in: Virginia Burrus and Catherine Keller (eds.), Toward a Theology of
Eros: Transfiguring Passion at the Limits of Discipline, New York: Fordham
University Press 2006, pp. 399-403.
Krueger, Derek, ‘Mary at the threshold: the Mother of God as guardian in seventh-century
Palestinian miracle accounts’, in: Leslie Brubaker and Mary B. Cunningham (eds.),
The Cult of the Mother of God in Byzantium: Texts and Images, Birmingham
Byzantine and Ottoman Studies (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011), pp. 31-38.
Krueger, Derek, ‘Mary at the threshold: the Mother of God as guardian in seventh-century
Palestinian miracle accounts’, in: Leslie Brubaker and Mary B. Cunningham (eds.),
The Cult of the Mother of God in Byzantium, Surrey: Ashgate 2011, pp. 31-38.
Krueger, Derek, ‘Typological Figuration in Theodoret of Cyrrhus’ Religious History and the
Art of Postbiblical Narrative’, in: Journal of Early Christianity 5 (1997), pp. 393-419.
Krueger, Derek, ‘Writing and the liturgy of memory in Gregory of Nyssa's Life of Macrina’,
in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 8:4 (2000), pp. 483-510.
Krueger, Derek, ‘Writing as Devotion: Hagiographical Composition and the Cult of the
Saints in Theodoret of Cyrrhus and Cyril of Scythopolis’, in: Church History 66.4
(1997): 707-719.
Krueger, Derek, Liturgical Subjects. Christian Ritual, Biblical Narrative, and the Formation
of the Self in Byzantium, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2014.
Krueger, Derek, Symeon the Holy Fool: Leontius’ ‘Life’ and the Late Antique City, Berkeley,
CA: University of California Press 1996.
Krueger, Derek, Writing and Holiness. The Practice of Authorship in the Early Christian
Era, Philadelphia: UPennP. 2004.
Krüger, A., Südfranzösische Lokalheilige zwischen Kirche, Dynastie und Stadt vom 5. bis
zum 16. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2002.
Krüger, Karl Heinrich, ‘Königskonversionen im 8. Jahrhundert’, in: Frühmittelalterliche
Studien 7 (1973), pp. 169-222.
Krüger, Karl Heinrich, Königsgrabkirchen der Franken, Angelsachsen und Langobarden bis
zur Mitte des 8. Jahrhunderts. Ein historischer Katalog, München 1971 (Münstersche
Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 4).
Kruger, Steven F., Dreaming in the Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
1992.
Kruppa, Nathalie, ‘Die Billunger und ihre Klöster. Beispiele zu den weitläufigen
Verbindungen im frühmittelalterlichen Sachsen’, in: Concilium Medii Aevi 12 (2009),
pp. 1-41.
Krusch, Bruno, ‘Chronologisches aus Handschriften’, in: Neues Archiv 10 (1885), pp. 81-94.
Krusch, Bruno, ‘Die Urkunden von Corbie und Levillains letztes Wort’, in: Neues Archiv 31
(1906), pp. 335-375.
Krusch, Bruno, ‘Eine englische Studie über die Handschriften der Vita Columbani’, in: Neues
Archiv 29 (1904), pp. 445-463.
Krusch, Bruno, ‘Reise nach Frankreich im Frühjahr und Sommer 1892’, in: Neues Archiv 18
(1893), pp. 549-649 und 19 (1894), pp. 549-649.
Krusch, Bruno, ‘Zur Eptadius- und Eparchiuslegende’, in: Neues Archiv 24 (1899), pp. 287337, 553-570, and 25 (1900), pp. 129-ca. 171.
Krusch, Bruno, ‘Zur Mönchsregel Columbans’, in: Neues Archiv 46 (1926), pp. 148-157.
Krusch, Bruno, ‘Zwei Heiligenleben des Jonas von Susa’, in: Mittheilungen des Instituts für
Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 14 (1893), pp. 385-448.
Kryder-Reid, E., ‘The Construction of Sanctity: Landscape and Ritual in a Religious
Community’, in: R. Yamin and K. B. Methany (eds.), Landscape Archaeology:
Reading and Interpreting the American Historical Landscape, Knoxville: University
of Tennessee Press 1996, pp. 228-248.
Kuchenbuch, Ludolf and Uta Kleine (eds.), Textus’ im Mittelalter. Komponenten und
Situationen des Wortgebrauchs im schriftsemantischen Feld, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck
& Ruprecht 2006 (Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, vol.
216).
Kuchenbuch, Ludolf, ‘De la demeure à l’habiter? Remarques à propos de l’hypothèse d’une
spatialisation du social au Moyen Age (1035; 893/1222)’, in: Joseph Morsel (ed.),
Communautés d’habitants au Moyen Age (XIe-XVe siècles), Paris: Editions de la
Sorbonne 2018, pp. 43-72.
Kuchenbuch, Ludolf, ‘Die Klostergundherrschaft im Frühmittelalter. Eine Zwischenbilanz’,
in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Herrschaft und Kirche. Beiträge zur Entstehung und
Wirkungsweise episkopaler und monastischer Organisationsformen, Stuttgart 1988
(Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelatlers, vol. 33), pp. 297-343.
Kuchenbuch, Ludolf, ‘Problem der Rentenentwicklung in den klösterlichen
Grundherrschaften des frühen Mittelalters’, in: Willem Lourdaux and Daniel Verhelst
(eds.), Benedictine Culture 750-1050, Mediaevalia Lovaniensia I/studia XI, Leuven:
Leuven University Press 1983, pp. 132-172.
Kuchenbuch, Ludolf, Bäuerliche Gesellschaft und Klosterherrschaft im 9. Jahrhundert.
Studien zur Sozialstruktur der Familia der Abtei Prüm, Wiesbaden: Steiner 1978
(Beihefte zu den Vierteljahresheften für Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte, vol. 66).
Kuder, Ulrich, ‘Psalterien des frühen und hohen Mittelalters im monastischen Gebrauch:
überarbeitete Fassung des zur Tagung vorliegenden Abstracts’, in: Ludwig Steindorff
and Oliver Auge (eds.), Monastische Kultur als transkonfessionelles Phänomen:
Beiträge einer deutsch-russischen interdisziplinären Tagung in Vladimir und Suzdal',
Berlin: De Gruyter 2016, pp. 51-52.
Kuefler, Mathew (ed.), The Boswell Thesis: Essays on Christianity, Social Tolerance, and
Homosexuality, Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press 2006.
Kuefler, Matthew, ‘Soldiers of Christ: Christian Masculinity and Militarism in Late
Antiquity’, in: Men and Masculinities in Christianity and Judaism: A Critical Reader,
ed. by Björn Krondorfer, London: SCM 2009, pp. 237-258.
Kuefler, Matthew, ‘The Practice of Self-Castration in Early Christianity’, on the website of
the Pacific School of Religion’s Center for Lesbian and Gay Studies, from a March 6,
2003 address. Originally available at https://www.clgs.org/5/5_4_2.html.
Kuefler, Matthew, The Making and Unmaking of a Saint, Philadephia: University of
Pennsylvania Press 2014.
Kuefler, Matthew, The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian
Ideology in Late Antiquity, Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press 2001.
Kuhn, Hans-Jörg, ‘Transkription der Archivverordnung des Einsiedler Konventualen P.
Marian Müller (1724-1780)’, in: Der Geschichtsfreund: Mitteilungen des
Historischen Vereins der fünf Orte Luzern, Uri, Schywz, Unterwalden ob und nid dem
Wald und Zug 163 (2010), pp. 189-234.
Kühn, Norbert, ‘Kornelimünster’, in: Rhaban Haacke (ed.), Die Benediktinerklöster in
Nordrhein-Westfalen, Germania Benedictina 8, München 1980, pp. 404-421.
Kühn, Norbert, Die Reichsabtei Kornelimünster im Mittelalter: Geschichtliche Entwicklung,
Verfassung, Konvent, Besitz, Veröffentlichungen des Stadtarchivs Aachen 3, Aachen
1982.
Kühneweg, Uwe, ‘Athanasius und das Mönchtum’, in: Studia Patristica 32 (1997), pp. 25-32.
Kulikowski, Michael, Rome’s Gothic Wars. From the Thrid century to Alaric, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2007.
Kult und Nachleben des hl. Bonifatius im Mittelalter (754-1200), Quellen und Abhandlungen
zur Geschichte der Abtei und Diözese Fulda, vol. 26, Fulda: Parzeller 1993.
Kuntz, Paul, The Ten Commandments in History. Mosaic Paradigms for a Well-Ordered
Society, Jefferson SE: Erdmans 2004.
Kuper, Adam and Jessica Kuper (eds.), The Social Science Encyclopedia, London 1985.
Kupfer, Marcia, ‘The Cosmic Vision of Saint Benedict, e specula and in speculo’, in:
Nathalie Bouloux, Anca Dan and Georges Tolias (eds.), Orbis disciplinae: hommages
en l'honneur de Patrick Gautier Dalché, Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp. 139-165.
Kursawa, Wilhelm, Healing not Punishment. Historical and Pastoral Networking of the
Penitentials between the Sixth and the Eighth Centuries, Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Kurth, G., ‘La reine Brunehaut’, in: Études Franques, vol. 1., Paris/Brüssel 1919, pp. 265356.
Kuttner, Stephan, ‘On ‘Auctoritas’ in the Writing of Medieval Canonists: the Vocabulary of
Gratian’, in: George Makdisi, Dominique Sourdel and Janine Sourdel-Thommine
(eds.), La notion d’autorité au Moyen Âge. Islam, Byzance, Occident. Colloques
internationaux de La Napoule, Paris 1978, pp. 69-81.
Kuuliala, Jenni, ‘Infirmitas in Monastic Rules’, in: Christian Laes (ed.), Disability in
Antiquity, London/New York: Routledge 2017, pp. 342-356.
Kwakkel, Erik (ed.), Manuscripts of the Latin Classics 800-1200. Series: Studies in Medieval
and Renaissance Book Culture Leiden: Leiden University Press 2015.
Kypriakides, S., ‘Adelphopoiia (kai adelphopoiesis)’, in: Paulu Drandakes (ed.), Megalê
Hellênikê Enkyklopaideia, vol. 1, Athens 1927; repr. Athens: Phoinix 1962, pp. 569571.
L-L'Aveu: Antiquité et Moyen Age: Actes de la Table ronde organisée par l'Ecole française de
Rome avec le concours du CNRS et de l'Université de Trieste - Rome, 28-30 mars
1984, Rome: Ecole française de Rome 1986.
L’Hermite-Leclercq, Paulette and Lochin Brouillard, ‘Reclusion in the Middle Ages’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 747-765.
L’Hermite-Leclercq, Paulette, ‘Les pouvoirs de la supérieure au Moyen Âge’, in: Les
religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos jours. Actes du
Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29 Septembre - 2
Octobre 1988, Saint-Etienne 1994, pp. 165-185.
La Corte, Daniel Marcel, ‘Smaragdus of Saint-Mihiel: ninth-century sources for twelfthcentury reformers’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 41:3 (2006), pp. 273-290.
La Rocca, Cristina and Piero Majocchi (eds.), Urban Identities in Northern Italy, 800-1100,
Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
La Rocca, Cristina, ‘La reine et ses liens avec les monastères dans le royaume d’Italie’, in:
ead., La Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début du IXe aux
environs de 920), Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
La Rocca, Cristina, ‘Monachesimo femminile e poteri delle regine tra VIII e IX secolo’, in:
Giovanni Spinelli (ed.), Il monachesimo italiano dall’età longobarda all’età ottoniana
(secc. VIII-X), Cesena: Centro storico benedettino italiano 2006, pp. 119-143
La Rocca, Cristina, François Bougard and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Sauver son âme et se
perpétuer. Transmission du patrimoine et mémoire au haut Moyen Âge. Actes de la
table ronde “Salvarsi l’anima, perpetuare la famiglia” réunie à Padoue les 3, 4 et 5
octobre 2002, Rome 2005.
La Rocca, Cristina, Italy in the Early Middle Ages 476-1000, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2002.
Laan, Hans van der, Der architektonische Raum, Leiden/New York/Köln 1992.
Labande-Mailfert, Yvonne, ‘La Fondation’, in: ead. et al., Histoire de L’Abbaye Sainte-Croix
de Poitiers: Quatorze siècles de vie monastique, Poitiers 1986 (Mémoires de la
Société des Antiquaires e l’Ouvest, 4. Ser., vol. 19).
Labande, L.H., Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France.
Departements, vol. 27.1: Avignon, vol. 1, Paris: Librarie Plon 1894.
Labarre, Sylvie, ‘Szent Márton és a szerzetesség a Vita Martini prózai és verses változataiba
[St. Martin and monasticism in the prose and lyric versions of the Life of St. Martin]’,
in: Világtörténet: Egyetemes történeti folyóirat 38:1 (2016), pp. 69-85.
Laboa, Juan María, The Historical Atlas of Eastern and Western Christian Monasticism.
Collegeville,MN: The Liturgical Press 2003.
Labriolle, Pierre de, ‘Rutilius Namatianus et les moines’, in: Revue des Études Latines 6
(1928), pp. 30-41.
Labrousse, Mirelle, ‘L’organisation de la vie monastique à Lérins, Ve-VIIe siècle’, in:
Histoire de l’abbaye de Lérins, Abbaye de Bellefontaine 2005, pp. 59-77.
Labrousse, Mirelle, Saint Honorat fondateur de Lérins et évêque d’Arles. Étude et tradiction
de textes d’Hilaire d’Arles, Fauste de Riez et Césaire d’Arles, Abbaye de
Bellefontaine 1995 (Vie Monastique, vol. 31).
Lackner, Wolfgang, ‘Zwei membra disiecta aus dem Pratum spirituale des Ioannes Moschos’,
in: Analecta Bollandiana 100:1 (1982), pp. 341-350.
Ladeuze, P., Étude sur le cénobitisme Pakhômien pendant le IVe siècle et la première moité
du Ve, Löwen/Paris 1898, Reprint Frankfurt am Main 1961.
Ladner, Gerhart B., The Idea of Reform. Its Impact on Christian Thought and Action in the
Age of the Fathers, Cambridge (Massachusetts): Harvard University Press 1959.
Ladner, Pascal, ‘Die äkteren Herrscherurkunden für Moutier-Grandval’, in: Basler Zeitschrift
für Geschichte und Altertumskunde 74 (1974), Nr. 1 (Festagbe Albert Bruckner), pp.
41-68.
Laeuchli, Samuel, Power and Sexuality: The Emergence of Canon Law at the Synod of
Elvira, Philadelphia 1972.
Lafferty, Sean D. W., Law and Society in the Age of Theoderic the Great. A Study of the
Edictum Theoderici, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Lafont, Ghislain, ‘Sacerdoce Claustral’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.), Commentationes in
Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 42), pp. 47-72.
Lafontaine,P. H., L’évêque d’ordination des religieux des débuts du monachisme à la mort de
Louis le Pieux (840), Ottawa 1951.
LaGrand, J., The Earliest Christian Mission to the Nations in the Light of Matthew’s Gospel,
Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans 1999.
Lahache, J., ‘Stabilité Monstique’, in: Dictionnaire de droit cannonique, letzter Band.
Lahav, Rina, ‘Christian asceticism as seen through the image of the Jewish Nazirite in
Jerome’, in: Archa Verbi: Yearbook for the Study of Medieval Theology 15 (2018), pp.
9-24.
Lahaye-Geusen, Maria, Das Opfer der Kinder: ein Beitrag zur Liturgie- und Sozialgeschichte
des Mönchtums im Hohen Mittelalter, Altenberge: Oros Verlag 1991.
Lai, Pak-Wah, ‘The monk as Christian saint and exemplar in John Chrysostom’s writings’,
in: Studies in Church History 47 (2011), pp. 19-28.
Laing, Lloyd The Archaeology of Celtic Britain and Ireland, C. AD 400-1200 Cambridge,
UK: Cambridge University Press 2006.
Laiou, Angeliki and Cécile Morrisson, The Byzantine Economy, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007.
Laiou, Angeliki, Cécile Morrisson and Rowan Dorin, Women, Family and Society in
Byzantium, Farnham and Burlington: Ashgate 2011.
Laistner, Max L.W., ‘The influence during the Middle Ages of the treatise De vita
contemplativa and its surviving manuscripts’, in: Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati, 6
vols., Studi e Testi 122, Città del Vaticano 1946, vol. 2, pp. 344-358.
Laistner, Max Ludwig Wolfgang, ‘The influence during the middle ages of the treatise ‘De
vita contemplativa’ and its surviving manuscripts’, in: Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati,
vol. 2, Vatikanstadt 1946 (Studi e Testi, vol. 122), pp. 344-358.
Laistner, Max Ludwig Wolfgang, The Intellectual Heritage of the Early Middle Ages, Ithaca
1957.
Laistner, Max Ludwig Wolfgang, Thought and Letters in Western Europe, a.d. 500-900,
London 1957.
Lake, Stephen, ‘Hagiography and the Cult of Saints’, in: Matthew Dal Santo, and Bronwen
Neil (eds.), A Companion to Gregroy the Great, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013, pp. 225246.
Lake, Stephen, ‘Usage of the writing of John Cassian in some early British and Irish
writings’, in: Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association 7 (2011), pp. 95121.
Lalore, C. Cartulaire de l’abbaye de la Chapelle-aux-Planches, chartes de Montiérender, de
Saint-Etienne et des Toussaints de Chalons, d’Andecy, de Beaulie et de Rethe,
Paris/Troyes 1878 (Collection des principeaux cartulaires du diocèse de Troyes, vol.
4).
Lamacraft, C. T. ‘Early Book-Bindings from a Coptic Monastery’, The Library: A Quarterly
Review of Bibliography, ed. F. C. Francis. 4th Series, Volume XX (June 1939-March
1940), pp. 214-233.
Lambert, Bernhard, Bibliotheca Hieronymiana Manuscripta. La tradition manuscrite des
oevres de Saint Jérôme, 3 vols., Den Haag/Steenbrugge 1969-1970.
Lambert, Tom, Law and Order in Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2017.
Lambertz, Erich, Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum, vol. 3.2: Concilium UNiversale
Nicaenum Secundum, pars 2: Concilii Actiones IV-V, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter
2014.
Lamberz, Erich, Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum, Series Secunda, vol. 3: Concilium
Universale Nicaenum Secundum, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Lambot, Cyrille, ‘L’influence de S. Augustin sur la Règle de S. Benoît’, in: Revue Liturgique
et Monastique 7-8 (1929), pp. 320-330.
Lambot, Cyrille, ‘La règle de S. Augustin et S. Césaire’, in: Revue Bénédictine 41 (1929), pp.
333-341.
Lambot, Cyrille, ‘Le prototype des monastères cloîtres de femmes. L’abbaye Saint-Jean
d’Arles (VIe siècle)’, in: Revue Liturgique et Monastique 23 (1937/38), pp. 169-174.
Lambot, Cyrille, ‘Un code monastique précurseur de la Règle bénédictine’, in: Revue
Liturgique et Monastique 7-8 (1929), pp. 331-337.
Lambotte, Bernard and Brigitte Neuray, ‘Stavelot/Stavelot: ancienne abbatiale, état
d’avancement des fouilles dans le secteur occidental des nefs et de l’avant-corps
ottoniens’, in: Chronique de l’archéologie wallonne 15 (2008), pp. 153-155,
Lampe, G. W. H, and Henry George Liddell, A Patristic Greek Lexicon, Oxford/New York:
Clarendon 1961.
Lampros, S. P., Catalogue of the Greek Manuscripts on Mount Athos, 2 vols., Cambridge
1895-1900; repr. Amsterdam 1966.
Lanczkowski, Johanna, ‘Komentar zur Nonneregel und Übersetzung der Vita Radegundis’,
in: Erbe und Auftrag 66 (1990).
Lanczkowski, Johanna, ‘Regel für die heiligen Jungfrauen’, in: Einige Überlegungen zu
Mechthilde von Magdeburg, Mechthilde von Hackeborn und Gertrud der Grossen von
Helfta 66 (1990), pp. 255-280.
Lanczkowski, Johanna, Kleines Lexikon des Mönchtums und der Orden, Stuttgart 1993.
Landau, Peter, Kanones und Dekretalen. Beiträge zur Geschichte des kanonischen Rechts,
Frankfurt am Main 1993.
Landenius Enegren, Hedvig, and Francesco Meo, (eds.), Treasures from the Sea: Sea Silk and
Shellfish Purple Dye in Antiquity, Ancient Textiles Series 30, Oxford: Oxbow Books
2017.
Landry, Jean-Michel, ‘Confession, Obedience, and Subjectivity: Michel Foucault's
Unpublished Lectures On the Government of the Living’, in: Telos 146 (Spring 2009),
pp. 111-123.
Lange, Imke, ‘“Teste Deo, me nihil audisse modo saeculare de cantico Volk” und “Elite” als
kulturelle Systeme in De vita s. Radegundis libri duo’, in: Hans-Werner Goetz and
Friederike Sauerwein (eds.), Medium Aevum Quotidianum: Gesellschaft zur
Erforschung der materiellen Kultur des Mittelalters 1997, pp. 20-38.
Langum, Virginia, ‘Discerning skin: complexion, surgery, and language in medieval
confession’, in: Katie L. Walter (ed.), Reading Skin in Medieval Literature and
Culture, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2013, pp. 141-160.
Lankaityte, Mantė, ‘La Vie de saint Colomban et la tradition monastique’, in: Archivum
Bobiense 31 (2009), pp. 129-156.
Lanne, Emmanuel, ‘Saint Benoît et la monachisme oriental de son temps’, in: Maciej
Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome:
Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 691-700.
Lansing, Carol and Edward D. English (eds.), A Companion to the Medieval Word, Oxford:
Blackwell 2009.
Lapidge, Michael (ed.), Columbanus: Studies on the Latin Writings, Woodbridge: Boydell
1997.
Lapidge, Michael and Helmut Gneuss, A Bibliographical Handlist of Manuscripts and
Manuscript Fragments Written or Owened in England up to 1100, Toronto:
University of Toronto Press 2014.
Lapidge, Michael, ‘Columbanus and the “Antiphonary of Bangor”’, in: Peritia 4 (1985), pp.
104-116.
Lapidge, Michael, ‘Columbanus Luxoviensis et Bobbiensis abb.”, in: Paolo Chiesa and Lucia
Castaldi (eds.), Trasmissione dei testi latini del medioevo, 4/ Medieval Latin Texts and
their Transmission, Florence: SISMEL 2012, pp. 208-222.
Lapidge, Michael, ‘Gildas’s Education and the Latin Culture of Sub-Roman Britain’, in: id.
und David Dumville (eds.), Studies in Celtic History, vol. 5, Woodbridge 1984, pp.
27-50.
Lapidge, Michael, ‘The career of Aldhelm’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 36 (2007), pp. 15-69.
Lapidge, Michael, ‘The school of Theodore and Hadrian’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 15
(1986), pp. 45-72.
Lapidge, Michael, Anglo-Latin Literature 600-900, Humbledon Press 1996.
Lapidge, Michael, Gian Carlo Gargagnini and Claudio Leonardi (eds.), Compendium
Auctorum Latinorum Medii Aevi (500-1500), vol. 1 and 2.1 (bis Bartolus de
Saxoferrato) 2005.
Lapidge, Michael, The Anglo-Saxon Library, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Laporte, Adalbert, ‘Saint Eloi et l’abbaye de Solignac’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du
Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 377381.
Laporte, Jean, ‘Étude d’authenticité des textes attribués à S. Columban’, in: Revue Mabillon
46 (1956), pp. 1-28, 46 (1956), pp. 1-14 und 51 (1961), pp. 35-45.
Laporte, Jean, ‘From Impure Blood to Original Sin’, in: Studia Patristica 31 (1997), pp. 438444.
Laporte, Jean, ‘Les listes abbatiales de Jumièges’, in: Jumiéges. Congrès scientifique du XIIIe
centenaire, Rouen, 10.-12. Juli 1954, Rouen 1955, pp. 435-466.
Laporte, Jean, ‘Une varieté de rouleaux des morts. Le testament de saint Ansegise’, in: Revue
Mabillon 42 (1952), pp. 45-55.
Laporte, Jean, Le Pénitentiel de Saint Colomban, Tournai etc. 1958.
Laporte, R.P.D., ‘Sources de la biographie de Saint Colomban’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens.
Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp.
75-80.
Laprat, R., ‘Avoué, avouerie ecclésiastique’, in: Dictionnaire d’histoire et de géographie
ecclésiastiques, vol. 5, Paris 1931.
Laprat, R., ‘Les rapports de Saint Colomban et de la Gaule franque’, in: Mélanges
Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: å
‘The Apophthegmata Patrum: Rustic Rumination or Rhetorical Recitation’, in:
Meddelanden från Collegium Patristicum Lundense 22 (2008), pp. 21-31.
Larsen, Lillian I., ‘The Sayings of the Desert Fathers and the Monostichs of Menander:
Learning a New Alphabet Using Classical Models’, in: Samuel Rubenson (ed.), Early
Monasticism and Classical Paideia, Leuven: Peeters 2012 (Studia Patristica).
Larsen, Lillian I., ‘Virginity.’ Oxforåd Encyclopedia of Women in World History, ed. Natalie
Kampen, New York: Oxford University Press, 2008.
Larsen, Lillian I., ‘Virtue’, in: Westminster Handbook of Origen, pp. 214-216.
Larsen, Lillian I., Alysa King and Diana Sinton, ‘The Spatially Interactive Literature
Analysis System Study Tool: a GIS classroom tool for interpreting history’, in:
International Journal of Applied Geospatial Research.
Larson-Miller, Luzette (ed.), Medieval Liturgy. A Book of Essays, Garland 1997.
Larson, Atria A., Master of Penance. Gratian and the Development of Penitential Thought
and Law in the Twelfth Century, Washington DC: The Catholic University of America
Press 2014.
Lash, Ephrem, ‘The Greek writings attributed to Saint Ephrem the Syrian’, in: John Behr,
Andrew Louth and Dimitri Conomos (eds.), Abba: The Tradition of Orthodoxy in the
West. Festschrift for Bishop Kallistos (Ware) of Diokleia, Crestwood, NY: St.
Vladimir's Seminary Press 2003, pp. 81-99.
Laske, Walter, ‘Der Einfluß des frühmittelalterlichen Eigenklosters auf das
Münchungsinstitut’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte,
Kanonistische Abteilung 66, 1980, pp. 454-458.
Laske, Walther, ‘Zwangsaufenthalt im frühmittelalterlichen Kloster. Gott und Mensch im
Einklang und Widerstreit’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte,
Kanonistische Abteilung 95 (1978), pp. 321-330.
Laszlovsky, József, ‘The monastery of San Severo in Classe/Ravenna’, in: Annual of
Medieval Studies at the CEU 13 (2007), pp. 197-211.
Latjar, A., ‘Minima epigraphica: Aus dem christlichen Ägypten’, in: Journal of Juristic
Papyrology 26 (1996), pp. 65-71.
Latteur, Emmanuel, ‘Silence du Christ et silence monastique’, in: Collenctane Cistercensis
38 (1976), pp. 185-198.
Lauer, Ph., Catalogue général des manuscrits latins (Bibliothèque Nationale), vol. 1 (Nos 11438), Paris 1939.
Lauer, Ph., Catalogue général des manuscrits latins (Bibliothèque Nationale), vol. 2 (Nos
1439-2696), Paris 1940.
Laugier, Joseph, S. Jean Cassien etsa doctrine sur la grace, Lyon 1908.
Laun, F., ‘Zur Textgeschichte der Basiliosregeln’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 44
(1925), pp. 1-61.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘‘Europa et Ecclesia’. La notion d’Europe chez les écrivains chrétiens de
langue latine du IIIe au VIe siècle’, in: D’Europe à l’Europe 1, 1998, pp. 103-115.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘“Virilis” et “effeminatus” chez saint Jérôme’, in: Etudes Yves-Marie
Duval, 2004, pp. 401-416.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Der Codex Theodosianus: eine sexistische Gesetzgebung? ‘, in: Männlich
und weiblich schuf er sie, 2011, pp. 173-192.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Eglise, femmes et pouvoir dans les “Actes de Thomas”‘, in: Revista
agustiniana vol. 42 (2001) pp. 193-220.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Helena, mère de Constantin. Metamorphoses d’une image’, in:
Augustinianum vol. 42 (2002) pp. 75-96.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Ivresse et luxure féminines: les sources classiques de Jérôme’, in:
Latomus vol. 57 (1998) pp. 885-889.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Jérôme et l’Ancilla Christi: servitude et liberté’, in: Augustinianum vol.
37 (1997) pp. 411-430.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Jérome, la culture grecque et les femmes’, in: Les apologistes chrétiens et
la culture grecque, 1998, pp. 315-331.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘L’”Octavius” de Minucius Felix: femmes et polémique’, in: Revista
agustiniana vol. 46 (2005) pp. 467-484.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘L’implication des femmes dans l’hérésie: le jugement de saint Jérôme’,
in: Revue des études augustiniennes vol. 44 (1998) pp. 241-267.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘La “castitas” féminine dans le Code Théodosien: rencontre entre l’Église
et l’État? ‘, in: Empire chrétien et Église aux IV et V siècles. Intégration ou
“concordat”?, 2008, pp. 371-388.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘La courtisane dans l’oeuvre de Saint Jérôme’, in: Burgense vol. 40
(1999), pp. 81-124.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘La faiblesse féminine chez les Pères de l’Église’, in: Les Pères de l’Eglise
face à la science médicale de leur temps, 2005, pp. 351-378.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘La femme et son rang dans le Code Théodosien. ‘, in: Société, économie,
administration dans le Code Théodosien 2012, pp. 491-501.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Les diaconesses au Bas-Empire’, in: Les Pères de l’Eglise et les
ministères, 2008, pp. 402-428.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Les femmes dans le Code Théodosien: perspectives. ‘, in: Le Code
Théodosien. Diversité des approches et nouvelles perspectives, 2009, pp. 259-269.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Les femmes riches, les clercs et les moines: code théodosien et
témoignages épistolaires’, in: Epistulae antiquae 4, 2006, pp. 255-268.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Les moniales de l’aristocratie: grandeur et humilité’, in: Vigiliae
christianae vol. 51 (1997) pp. 140-157.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Les pèlerinages des romaines sous le regard de Saint Jérôme’, in: Revue
des études latines vol. 76 (1998) pp. 226-240.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Les représentations de la “domina” chez Jérôme’, in: Recherches de
science religieuse vol. 85 (1997) pp. 41-55.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Lettres sur la mort d’une fille: Servius Sulpicius Rufus et saint Jérôme’,
in: Epistulae antiquae 3, 2004, pp. 345-363.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Marcella, Jérôme et Origène’, in: Revue des études augustiniennes vol. 42
(1996) pp. 267-294.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Proba, Juliana et Démétrias. Le christianisme des femmes de la gens
Anicia dans la première moitié de Ve siècle’, in: Revue des études augustiniennes vol.
48 (2002) pp. 131-164.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘rtemia, Ecdicia et Celantia. Trois lettres sur la continence conjugale
chretienne’, in: Epistulae antiquae 2, 2002, pp. 333-354.
Laurence, Patrick, ‘Suicide et chasteté chex Jéróme’, in: Orpheus Ser. NS, vol. 17 (1996) pp.
50-69.
Laurence, Patrick, Jérôme et le nouveau modèle féminin: la conversion à la “vie parfaite”,
Paris 1997.
Laurence, Patrick, Le monachisme féminin antique: idéal héronymien et réalité historique,
Leuven: Peeters 2010.
Laurent, Marie-Aline, ‘Organisation de l’espace et mobilisation des ressources autour de
Bobbio’, in: Jean-Pierre Deveroy, Laurent Feller and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Les Elites
et la richesse au Haut Moyen Age, Turnhout: Brepols 2010, pp. 479-494.
Lauwers, Michel (ed.), Guerriers et moines. Conversion et sainteté aristocratiques dans
l’Occident médiéval (IXe-XIIe siècle), Antibes: APDCA 2002.
Lauwers, Michel (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système
de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Lauwers, Michel, ‘Circuitus et figura. Exégèse, images et structuration des complexes
monastiques dans l’Occident médiéval (ixe-xiie siècle)’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.),
Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans
l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 43-109.
Lauwers, Michel, ‘Constructing Monastic Space in the Early and Central Medieval West
(Fifth to Twelfth Century)’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The
Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 317-339.
Lauwers, Michel, ‘L’institution et le genre: à propos de l’accès des femmes au sacré dans
l’Occident médiéval’, in: Clio. Femmes, genre, histoire 2 (1995), pp. 279-317.
Lauwers, Michel, ‘Les femmes et l’eucharistie dans l’Occident médiéval: interdits,
transgressions, devotions’, in: Nicole Bériou, Beátrice Caseau, and Dominique
Rigaux (eds.), Pratiques de l’eucharistie dans les Églises d’Orient et d’Occident
(antiquité et Moyen Age), I. L’institution, Paris 2009, pp. 445-476.
Lauwers, Michel, Naissance du cimitière chrétien. Lieux sacrés et terre des morts dans
l’Occident medieval, Aubier 2005.
Lavan, Luke and Ellen Swift (eds.), Objects in Context, Objects in Use. Material Spatiality in
Late Antiquity, Leiden: Brill 2008.
Lavan, Luke and Michael Mulryan (eds.), Field Methods and Post-Excavation Techniques in
Late Antique Archaeology, Leiden: Brill 2015.
Law, Vivien, ‘The study of grammar’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), Carolingian Culture:
Emulation and Innovation, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1994, pp. 88-110.
Law, Vivien, Grammar and Grammarians in the Early Middle Ages, London/New York:
Longman 1997.
Law, Vivien, Wisdom, Authority and Grammar in the 7th Century. Decoding Virgilius Maro
Grammaticus, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995.
Lawless, George, ‘Augustine's decentring of asceticism. Discusses various forms of
asceticism and heresy Augustine and his Critics’, in: Augustine and his critics. Essays
in Honour of Gerald Bonner, ed. by Robert Dodaro and George Lawless, London:
Routledge 2000, pp. 142-163.
Lawless, George, ‘Augustine’s First Monastery: Thargaste or Hippo?’, in: Augustinianum 25
(1985), pp. 65-78.
Lawless, George, ‘Continuities in the Greco-Roman Classical and Monastic Traditions
Viewed Through the Optic of Saint Augustine’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël
Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S.
Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 535-548.
Lawless, George, Augustine of Hippo and his Monastic Rule, Oxford/New York: Oxford
University Press/Clarendon Press 1987.
Lawlor, Hugh Jackson, The Manuscripts of the Vita S. Columbani, Dublin 1903 (The
Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 32, section C, part 1).
Lawrence, Clifford Hugh, ‘Saint Benedict and his rule’, in: History 67 (1982), pp. 185-.
Lawrence, Clifford Hugh, Medieval Monasticism. Forms of religious life in Western Europe
in the Middle Ages, London/New York: Longman 1984, 4th edition London/New
York: Routledge 2015.
Layey, Brian, Colum Cille and the Columban Tradition, Dublin: Four Courts Press 1997.
Layton, Bentley, ‘Rules, Patterns, and the Exercise of Power in Shenoute’s Monastery: The
Problem of World Replacement and Identity Maintenance’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 15:1 (2007), pp. 45-73.
Layton, Bentley, ‘Social Structure and Food Consuption in an Early Christian Monastery:
The Evidence of Shenoute’s Canons and the White Monastery Federation’, in: Le
Muséon 115 (2002), pp. 385-465.
Lazare, S., ‘La règle de Saint Benoît dans la tradition au féminin’, in: Regulae Benedicti
Studia 16 (1987, erschienen 1989), pp. 57-68.
Lazaridou, Anastasia, Transition to Christianity: Art of Late Antiquity 3rd-7th Century AD,
Onassis Foundation 2012.
Le Boulluec, Alain, ‘Les recours à Isaïe 55, 8-9 dans le christianisme grec et latin des
premiers siècles’, in: Eric Crégheur, Julio Cesar Dias Chaves and Steve Johnston
(eds.), Christianisme des origines: Mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Paul-Hubert
Poirier, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 75-89.
Le Bras, Gabriel, ‘La part du monachisme dans le droit et l’économie du Moyen Âge’, in:
Revue d’histoire de l’Eglise de France 47 (1961), pp. 199-213.
Le Bras, Gabriel, Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23
juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951.
Le Goff, Jacques, ‘Le culte de saint Colomban en Bretagne’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens.
Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp.
277-281.
Le Goff, Jacques, The Birth of Purgatory, trans. Arthur Goldhammer, Chicago: University of
Chicago Press 1984.
Le Jan, Régine (ed.), La Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début du IXe
aux environs de 920), Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘ Hraban Maur et les munera: idéologie du don, hiérarchie et politique ’, in:
P. Depreux, S. Lebecq and M. Perrin (eds.), Raban Maur et son temps, Turnhout,
Brepols, 2010 (HAMA 7), pp. 403-418.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Convents, Violence, and Competition for Power in Seventh-Century
Francia’, in: Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn, and Frans Theeuws (eds.),
Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Cologne: Brill 2001,
pp. 243-269.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Convents, Violence, and Competition for Power in Seventh-Century
Francia’, in: Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.),
Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2001
(The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 6), pp. 243-269.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Convents, Violence, and Competition for Power in Seventh-Century
Francia’, in: Mayke B. de Jong, F. Theuws and C. van Rhijn (eds.), Topographies of
Power in the Early Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill 2001, pp. 243-269.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Emhilt de Milz et la charte de fondation de son monastère (784)’, in: Retour
aux sources. Textes, études et documents offerts à Michel Parisse, Paris, Picard 2004,
pp. 525-536.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Geschichte und Sozialwissenschaften: Klöster und Kirchen in der
Karolingerzeit’, in: J. Schneider (ed.), Klosterforschung. Befunde? Projekte,
Perspektiven, Munich 2006 (Mittelalterstudien 10), pp. 183-194.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘L’aristocratie neustrienne’, in: P. Périn (ed.), Catalogue La Neustrie. Les
pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850, Paris 1985.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Monastères de femmes, violence et compétition pour le pouvoir dans la
Francie du VIIe siècle’, in: Régine Le Jan (ed.), Femmes, pouvoir et société dans le
haut Moyen Age, Paris: Picard: 2001, pp. 89-107.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Pauperes et paupertas aux IXe et Xe siècles’, in: Revue du Nord L (1968),
pp. 169-187.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Prosopographica neustrica: les agents du roi en Neustrie de 650 à 850’, in:
La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850, ed. by H. Atsma, Beihefte der
Francia 16/1, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 pp. 231-269.
Le Jan, Regine, ‘Reichenau and its amici viventes: competition and cooperation?’ , in: Dorine
van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers,
Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and
power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 262-278.
Le Jan, Régine, ‘Reichenau and its amici viventes: competition and cooperation?’, in: Rob
Meens (ed.), Religious Franks: Religion and Power in the Frankish Kingdoms:
Studies in Honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016,
pp. 262-278.
Le Jan, Régine, Famille et pouvoir dans le monde franc (VIIe-Xe siècle): essai
d’anthropologie sociale, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1995.
Le Jan, Régine, Famille et povoir dans le Mond France (VIIe-Xe siècle). Essai
d’anthropologie sociale, Paris 1995.
Le Jan, Régine, Geneviève Bührer-Thierry and Stefano Gasparri (eds.), Coopétinion.
Revaliser, coopérer dans les sociétés du haut Moyen Âge (500-1100), Turnhout:
Brepols 2018.
Le Jan, Régine, La royauté et les élites dans l’Europe carolingienne: début 9e siècle aux
environs de 920, Villeneuve d’Ascq: Centre d’Histoire l’Europe du Nord-Ouest 1998.
Le Jan, Régine, La société du haut Moyen Âge, Paris: Armand Colin, 2003.
Le Maho, Jacques, ‘Le monastère de Jumièges (France) aux temps mérovingiens (VIIe-VIIIe
siècle): les témoignages des textes et de l’archéologie’, in: Hortus Artium
Mediaevalium 9 (2003), pp. 315-322.
Le Maho, Jacques, ‘Sur les routes des pèlerins des îles britanniques. Monastères des zones
côtières de la province de Rouen (VIe-VIIe siècles)’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain
Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères
du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp.
399-414.
Le Maître, Philippe, ‘Les méthodes exégétiques de Raban Maur’, in: Michel Sot (ed.), Haut
Moyen Âge: Culture, Éducation et Société - Études Offertes à Pierre Riché, La
Garenne-Colombes 1990, pp. 343-352.
Lea, Henry Charles, A History of Auricular Confession and Indulgences in the Latin Church,
3 vols, Philadelphia: Lea Brothers 1896.
Lèbe, L., ‘Saint Basile. Note à propos des règles monastiques’, in: Revue Bénédictine 76
(1966), pp. 116-119.
Lebecq, Stéphane, ‘“Monasterium constructum in castro quod linqua anglorum
Cnobheresburg vocatur” (Bède, HEGA, III 19). De l’attraction exercée par les
fortifications romaines sur les fondations monastiques dans l’Angleterre du très haut
Moyen Age’, in: Jean-Marie Sansterre (ed.), L’Autorité du passé dans les sociétés
médiévales, Bruxelles: Institut historique belge de Rome 2004, pp. 277-295.
Lebecq, Stéphane, ‘Autour de quelques chartes de Landévennec. Regards sur l'histoire de
l'abbaye entre le IXe et le XIe siècle’, in: Stéphane Lebecq (ed.), Cartulaire de SaintGuénolé de Landévennec, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2015, pp. 53-64.
Lebecq, Stéphane, ‘England and the Continent in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries: the
Question of Logistics’, in: Richard Gameson (ed.), St Augustine and the Coversion of
England, Phoenix Mill: Sutton Publishing 1999, pp. 40-67.
Lebecq, Stéphane, ‘Fulda au temps de Raban: une esquisse’’, in: Philippe Depreux, Stéphane
Lebecq, Michel J.-L. Perrin and Olivier Szerwiniack (eds.), Raban Maur et son temps,
Turnhout: Brepols 2010, pp. 19-29.
Lebecq, Stéphane, ‘La familie et les apprentissages de Liudger, d’apres les premiers chapitres
de la Vita Liudgeri d’Alfrid’, in: Culture, éducation et société. Études offertes à
Pierre Riché, Paris 1990, pp. 283-300.
Lebecq, Stephane, ‘The Northern Seas (fifth to eighth centuries)’ , in: Paul Fouracre (ed.),
The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2005, pp. 639-659.
Lebecq, Stéphane, ‘The Role of Monasteries in the Systems of Production and Exchange of
the Frankish World between the Seventh and the Beginning of the Ninth Centuries,’,
in: in C. Wickham and I. L. Hansen (eds.), The Long Eighth Century: Production,
Distribution and Demand. Leiden: Brill 2000, pp. 121-148.
Lebecq, Stéphane, ‘The Role of the Monasteries in the Systems of Production and Exchange
of the Frankish World between the Seventh and the Beginning of the Ninth
Centuries’, in: Inge Lyse Hansen and Chris Wickham (eds.), The Long Eighth
Century, Leiden: Brill 2000 (Transformation of the Roman World 11), pp. 120−148.
Lebreton, Stéphane (ed.), De l’Antiquité au Moyen Âge. Le destin de deux cartes d’Orent
(British Library, Addit. 10049), Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Leccisotti, T., ‘Aspetti e problemi del monachesimo in Italia’, in: Il Monachesimo nell’alto
Medioevo e la formazione della civiltà occidentale, Settimane, vol. 4, Spoleto 1957,
pp. 311-337.
Leclant, Jean, André Vauchez and Daniel-Odon Hurel (eds.), Dom Jean Mabillon. Figure
majeure de l’Europe des letters, Paris: Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres
2010.
Leclerc, Pierre, ‘Antoine et Paul: Métamorphose d’un héros’, in: Yves-Marie Duval, Jérome
entre l’occident et l’orient, Paris 1988.
Leclercq, Henri, ‘Avocats’, in: Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, vol. 1.2,
Paris 1907, cols. 3243-3252.
Leclercq, Henri, ‘Luxeuil’, in: Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, vol. 9.2,
Paris 1930, cols. 2722-2782.
Leclercq, Henri, ‘Y a-t-il une culture monastique?’, in: Il Monachesimo nell’alto Medioevo e
la formazione della civiltà occidentale, Settimane, vol. 4, Spoleto 1957, pp. 339-356.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Disciplina’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 3, Paris 1957, cols. 12911302.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Eucharistic Celebrations without Priests in the Middle Ages’, in: Worship 55
(1981), pp. 160-168.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Friendship and Friends in Monastc Life’, in: Cistercian Studies 24 (1988),
pp. 294-300.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘L’ancienne version Latine des sentences d’Evagre pour les moines’, in:
Scriptorium 5 (1951), pp. 195-213.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘L’Écriture Saint dans L’Hagiographie Monastique du Haut Moyen Âge’, in:
La Bibbia nell’Alto Medioevo. Settimane di Studi, vol. 10, Spoleto 1963, pp. 103-128.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘L’univers religieux de S. Colomban et de Jonas de Bobbio’, in: Revue
d’ascetique et de mystique 42 (1966), pp. 15-30.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘La clôture est-il une prison?’, in: Revue d’Ascétique et de Mystique 47
(1971), pp. 407-420.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘La clôture: points de repère historiques’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 43
(1981), pp. 366-376.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘La stabilité selon la Règle de Saint Benoît’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 36
(1974), pp. 197-204.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Le commentaire de Teuzon sur la Règle bénédictine’, in: Studien und
Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens 64 (1952), pp. 5-12.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Les ‘Munimenta fidei’ de saint Benoit d’Aniane’, in: Studia anselmiana
philosophia theologica vol. 20, Analecta monastica 1 (1952), pp. 21-74.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Les relations entre le monachisme oriental et le monachisme occidental dans
le haut Moyen Âge’, in: Millénaire du Mont Athos (963-1963). Études et mélanges.
Actes du “Convegno international di studio” à la “Fondazione Giorgio Cini (3-6
septembre 1963) à Venise, vols. 2, Venice: Chevetogne 1964, pp. 61-70.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Medieval Feminine Monasticism: Reality versus Romantic Images’, in: E.
Rozanne Elder (ed.), Benedictus: Studies in Honor of St. Benedict of Nursia.
Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1981, 53-70.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Monachisme et pérégrination’, in: idem, Aux sources de la spiritualité
occidentale, vol. 1, Paris 1964, pp. 35-90.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Mönchtum und Peregrinatio im Frühmittelalter’, in: Römische Quartalschrift
55 (1960), pp. 212-225.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Monks and Hermits in medieval Love Stories’, in: Journal of Medieval
History 18 (1992), pp. 341-357.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Mourir et sourire dans la tradition monastique’, in: Studia Monastica 35
(1993), pp. 55-67.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘On Monastic Priesthood according to the Ancient Medieval Tradition’, in:
Studia Monastica 3 (1961), pp. 137-155.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Pedagogie et formation spirituelle du VIe au IXe siècle’, in: La scuola
nell’occidente latino dell’alto medioevo, vol. 1, Spoleto 1972 (Settimane di studio del
Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 19.1), pp. 255-290.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Pour une histoire de la vie à Cluny’, in: Revue de l’histoire ecclésiastique
57.2 (1962), pp. 385-408.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Prayer at Cluny’, in: Journal of the American Academy of Religion 51: 4
(1983), pp. 651-666.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Prière incessante: A propos de la laus perennis du Moyen Âge’, in: id., La
liturgie et les paradoxes chrétiens, Paris 1963, pp. 230-235.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Relations entre Venance Fortunat et Sainte Radegonde’, in: La riche
personnalité de Sainte Radegonde, Conférences et homélies prononcées à Poitiers à
l’occasion du XIVe Centenaire de sa mort (587-1987). Poitiers: Comité du XIVe
Centenaire 1988, pp. 61-76.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Religious Obedience according to the ‘Rule of St. Benedict’’, in: American
Benedictine Review 16 (1965), pp. 183-193.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘S. Martin dans l’hagiographie monastique du Moyen Âge’, in: Saint Martin
et son temps. Mémorial du XVIe centaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule, Rome:
Herder 1961 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46), pp. 175-187.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Saint Antoine dans la tradition monastique médiévale’, in: Basilius Steidle
(ed.), Antonius Magnus Eremita 356-1956. Studia ad antiquum monachismum
spectantia, Rome: Orbis Catholicus 1956 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 38), pp. 229-247.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Silence et parole dans l’expérience spirituelle d’hier et d’aujourd’hui’, in:
Collectane Cistercensis 45 (1983), pp. 185-198.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Smaragde et la grammaire chrétienne’, in: Revue du moyen âge latin 4
(1948), pp. 15-22.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Smaragdus’, in: P.E. Szarmach (ed.), An Introduction to the Medieval
Mystics of Europe: Fourteen Original Essays, Albany, NY 1984, pp. 37-45.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Spiritualità e Cultura nel Monachesimo del Pieno Medioevo’, in: Gregorio
Penco (ed.), Cultura e Spiritualità nella Traditione Monastica. Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 103, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 1990, pp. 105-128.
Leclercq, Jean, ‘Théorie et pratique de la clôture au Moyen Âge’, in: Les religieuses dans le
cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos jours. Actes du Deuxième Colloque
International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29 Septembre - 2 Octobre 1988, SaintEtienne 1994, pp. 471-477.
Leclercq, Jean, Aux sources de la spiritualité occidentale, vol. 1: Étapes et constantes, Paris
1964.
Leclercq, Jean, Etudes sur le vocabulaire monastique au moyen âge, Studia Anselmiana, vol.
48, Rome 1961.
Leclercq, Jean, Etudes sur le vocabulaire monastique du Moyen Age, Rome: Herder, 1961.
Leclercq, Jean, L’amour des lettres et le désir de Dieu. Initation aux auteurs monastiques du
Moyen Âge, Paris 1957.
Leclercq, Jean, La liturgie et les paradoxes chrétienns, Paris 1963.
Leclercq, Jean, Le diademe des moines, Vaubon 1949.
Leclercq, Jean, Otia monastica: Etudes sur le vocabulair de contemplation au moyen âge,
Studia Anselmiana, vol. 51, Rome 1963.
Leclercq, Jean, Otia monastica: études sur le vocabulaire de la contemplation au Moyen âge,
Rome: Pontificium institutum S. Anselmi 1963.
Leclercq, Jean, The Love of Learning and the Desire for God, übers. von Catharine Misrahi,
New York 1974.
Leclercq, Jean, The Love of Learning and the Desire for God: A Study of Monastic Culture,
New York: New American Library 1961.
Leclerq, H., ‘Confrèries’, in: Dictionnaire d’archéologie et de liturgie chrétienne, vol. 3, pt.
2, Paris: Letouzey 1914, pp. 2553-2560.
Leclerq, J., ‘Saint Antoine dans la tradition monastique médiévale’, in: B. Steidle (ed.),
Antonius Magnus Eremita, Rome: Orbis Catholicus 1956 (Studia Anselmiana 38), pp.
229-247.
Lecouteux, Stéphane, ‘La lettre du prieur R. de la Trinité de Fécamp au prieur Dominique de
Saint-Bénigne de Dijon: un témoin d’échanges multiformes au sein des réseaux de
confraternité’, in: Revue bénédictine 127:2 (2017), pp. 347-363.
Lecouteux, Stéphane, ‘La lettre du prieur R. de la Trinité de Fécamp au prieur Dominique de
Saint-Bénigne de Dijon: un témoin d’échanges multiformes au sein des réseaux de
confraternité’, in: Revue bénédictine 127:2 (2017), pp. 347-363.
Lécuyer, Paul-Henri, ‘Pratiques et usages de l’écrit diplomatique à Saint-Florent de Saumur
(ca 950-1203)’, in: Bulletin du Centre d'études médiévales UMR 23:1 (2019), pp. 1-7.
Lécuyer, Paul-Henri, ‘Pratiques et usages de l’écrit diplomatique à Saint-Florent de Saumur
(ca 950-1203)’, in: CEM: Bulletin du Centre d'études médiévales UMR 23:1 (2019),
pp. 1-7.
Ledoyen, Henri, ‘La „Regula Cassiani” du Clm 28118 et la règle anonyme de l’Escorial
A.I.13. Présentation et édition’, in: Revue Bénédictine 94 (1984), pp. 154-194.
Ledoyen, Henri, ‘La Règle de Saint Benoît dans la législation monastique’, in: Atti del 7o
Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’alto Medioevo, 1980, vol. 2, Spoleto: Presso la
sede del Centro Studi 1982, pp. 391-407.
Leemans, Johan, ‘From Isidorus to Strategius: an example of monastic correspondence in
fifth-century Egypt’, in: Guy Guldentops, Christian Laes and Gert Partoens (eds.),
Felici curiositate: Studies in Latin Literature and Textual Criticism from Antiquity to
the Twentieth Century. In Honour of Rita Beyers, Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp. 363375.
Leemans, Johan, Peter van Nuffelen, Shawn W.J. Keough and Carla Nicolaye (eds.),
Episcopal Elections in Late Antiquity, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2011.
Lefebre, Charles, ‘Aigulfo’, in: Bibliotheca Sanctorum, vol. 1, Rome 1961, cols. 633-634.
Lefebvre, Henri, The Production of Space, trans. Donald Nicholson-Smith, Oxford;
Cambridge, MA: Blackwell 1991.
Lefebvre, M. G., Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d’Égypte, Cairo 1907.
Lefèvre, P., ‘Une conjecture à propos de la date et de l'auteur du ‘Vita Gudile’’, in: Belgisch
Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis 14 (1935), pp. 98-101.
Lefort, Jacques, ‘Radolibos, population et paysage’, in: Travaux et mémoires 9 (1985), pp.
195-234.
Lefort, Jacques, ‘The Rural Economy, 7th-12th Centuries’, in: Angeliki E. Laiou (ed.), The
Economic History of Byzantium from the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century, vol.
1, Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks 2002, pp. 231-310.
LeG off, Jacques, ‘Le rire dans les règles monastiques du Haut Moyen Âge’, in: Michel Sot
(ed.), Haut Moyen-Âge. Culutre, éducation et société. Études offertes à Pierre Riché,
La Garenne-Colombes 1990, pp. 93-103.
Legler, Rolf, ‘Der abendländische Klosterkreuzgang - Erfindung oder Tradition?’, in: Peter
K. Klein (ed.), Der mittelalterliche Kreuzgang, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2004,
pp. 66-79.
Legner, Anton, Reliquien in Kunst und Kult´, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
1995.
Legrand, Emile, Bibliographie hellénique ou description raisonnée des ouvrages publiés en
grec par des Grecs, 4 vols., Paris: Leroux 1885-1906; repr. Paris: Maisonneuve &
Larose 1963.
Lehmann, K., ‘Die Entstehung der Freiheitsstrafe in den Klöstern des heiligen Pachomius’,
in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 37
(1951), pp. 1-94.
Lehmann, Paul, ‘Die Admonitio S. Basilii ad filium spiritualem’, in: id., Erforschung des
Mittelalters, vol. 5, pp. 200-245.
Lehmann, Paul, Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz, 4 Bde,
München 1918-.
Lehmann, Tomas, ‘Martinus und Paulinus in Primuliacum (Gallien). Zu den frühesten
nachweisbaren Mönchsbildnissen (um 400) in einem Kirchenkomplex’, in: Hagen
Keller and Franz Neiske (eds.), Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband. Das Werkzeug der
Schriftlichkeit. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2 im SFB 231
(22.-23. Februar 1996), München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag 1997 (Münstersche
Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 74), pp. 56-67.
Lehner, Hans-Jörg, ‘Saint-Maurice’, in: Chronique des découvertes archéologiques dans le
canton du Valais en 1995, ed. by François Wiblé, in: Vallesia 51 (1996), pp. 341-344.
Leiden: Brill 2020, pp. 194-0.
Leipoldt, Johannes, Schenute von Atripe und die Entstehung des national ägyptischen
Christentums, Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung 1903 (Texte und
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, vol. 25, neue Folge, vol.
10, Heft 1).
Leithard, Peter J., Athanasius, New Richmond WI: Baker Academic DATE.
Leithart, Peter J., Athansius, Grand Rapids, Mi: Baker Academic 2011.
Leitmaier, C., Die Kriche und die Gottesurteile. Eine rechtshistorische Studie, Wien 1953.
Leitschuh, Friedrich and Hans Fischer, Katalog der Handschriften der königlichen Bibliothek
zu Bamberg, vol. 1.1, Bamberg: Buchner 1895-1906.
Leloir, Louis, ‘Attitude des pères du désert vis-à-vis des jeunes’, in: Aristide Théodoridès, P.
Naster and J. Ries (eds.), L’enfant dans les civilisations orientales, Leuven: Peeters
1980, pp. 145-152.
Leloire, Louis, ‘Valeurs permanentes du sacerdoce lévitique?’, in: Joseph Coppens (ed.),
Sacerdoce et célibat. Études historiques et théologiques, Gembloux/Löwen 1971
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, vol. 28), pp. 23-47.
Lelong, Charles, L'abbaye de Marmoutier, Chambray-lès-Tours: C.L.D 1989.
Lemaître, Jean-Loup, Michel Dmitriev and Pierre Gonneau (eds.), Moines et monastères dans
les sociétés de rite grec et latine, Genf 1996.
Lemarignier, Jean-François, Étude sur les privilèges d’exemption et de jurisdiction
ecclésiastique des abbayes Normandes depuis les origines jusqu’en 1140, Paris 1937
(Archives de la France Monstique 44).
Lemeni, Daniel, ‘‘You can become all flame’: theology of the deification as foundation of
desert monasticism’, in: Studia Monastica: Commentarium ad rem monasticam
investigandam, 58:2 (2016), pp. 243-252.
Lemeni, Daniel, ‘Holiness and divine radiance in the early Egyptian monasticism’, in: Studia
Monastica: Commentarium ad rem monasticam investigandam 59:2 (2017), pp. 269287.
Lemerle, Paul Émile, Cinq études sur le XIe siècle byzantin, Paris: Éditions du Centre
national de la recherche scientifique 1977.
LeMoine, Fannie J., ‘Jerome’s Gift to Women Readers’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith
S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp.
230-241.
Lendinara, Patrizia, ‘A Storehouse of Learned Vocabulary: the Abbo Glossaries in AngloSaxon England’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in Learning:
The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages,
Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 101-132.
Lendinara, Patrizia, ‘San Colombano nelle litanie medievali anglosassoni’, in: Eleonora
Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e
culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au
Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 113-127.
Leneghan, Francis, ‘Preparing the mind for prayer: the Wanderer, hesychasm and theosis’, in:
Neophilologus: An International Journal of Modern and Mediaeval Language and
Literature 100:1 (2016), pp. 121-142.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘“L’Eloge du desert” d’Eucher de Lyon: désert monastique dans l’île de
Lérins, in: Eucher de Lyon (Connaissance des Pères de l’Eglise 114, juin 2009), pp. 225.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘“Patres nostri ». Présence des Pères dans les règles monastiques
anciennes d’Occident’, in: Revue d’études augustiniennes et patristiques 52/2 (2006),
pp. 261-285.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘Antano pokalbis su filosofais šv. Atanazo Šventojo Antano gyvenime.
Tikėjimo (pistis) ir proto (logos) santykis’, in: Literatūra 45:3 (2003), pp. 79-89.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘Biblical Saints, Eastern Monks and Personal Teachers as Shaping
Elements of the Monk’s Model in Early Latin Monastic Literature’, in: Archivum
Bobiense 29 (2007), pp. 69-125 und 30 (2008), pp. 67-174.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘Eucher interprète de la Binle dans ‘“Élogue de désert”’, in: Yann Codou
and Michel Lauwers(eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge,
Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 83-104.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘Eucherijus Lionietis tarp Augustino ir Pelagijaus (remiantis Eucherijaus
veikalu De laude eremi)’, in: D. Alekna (ed.), Šv. Augustinas: tradicijos, kontekstai,
interpretacijos (Christiana tempora 2), Vilnius 2006, pp. 182-196.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘La Vie de saint Colomban et la tradition monastique’, in: Archivum
Bobiense 31 (2009), pp. 129-156.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘Magna loci gratia: désert, lieu de salut selon Eucher de Lyon’, in: Th.
Hainthaler, F. Mali, G. Emmenegger, M. Lenkaitytė Ostermann (eds.), Für uns und
für unser Heil. Soteriologie in Ost und West. Forscher aus dem Osten und Westen
Europas an den Quellen des gemeinsamen Glaubens. Studientagung, Eszergom, 3.-5.
Oktober 2012, Innsbruck 2014 (Pro Oriente Bd. 37 / Wiener Patristische Tagungen
Bd. VI), pp. 181-195.
Lenkaitytė, Mantė, ‘Patres nostri. Présence des Pères dans les règles monastiques anciennes
d’Occident’, in: Revue d’études augustiniennes et patristiques 52: 2 (2006), pp. 261285.
Lenkaityte, Mante, ‘Sekimo Kristumi (imitatio Christi) tema ankstyvojoje lotyniškoje
vienuolinėje literatūroje (IV-V a.)’, in: G. Surdokaitė and L. Jovaiša (eds.),
Pamaldumas Išganytojui Lietuvos kultūroje, Vilnius 2008, pp. 27-47.
Lenski, Noel, Constantine and the Cities. Imperial Authority and Civic Politics, Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press 2016.
Lenski, Noel, Constantine and the Cities. Imperial Authority and Civic Politics, University of
Pennsylvania Press 2016.
Lentes Thomas, ‘Vita Perfecta zwischen Vita Communis und Vita Privata. Eine Skizze zur
klösterlichen Einzelzelle’, in: Gert Melville and Peter von Moos (eds.), Das
Öffentliche und Private in der Vormoderne, Köln 1998, pp. 125-164.
Lenz, Johannes, Die Neue Beichte: eine Einführung in das Sakrament, Stuttgart: Urachhaus
1983.
Lenz, Philipp, ‘Die Wiederbelebung der Gallusverehrung im Kloster St. Gallen im 15.
Jahrhundert’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob
Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben
(Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 365386.
Lenze, Malte, Postmodernes Charisma: Marken und Stars statt Religion und Vernunft,
Wiesbaden, 2002.
Leonardi, Calaudio, ‘Alcuin e la scuola palatina: Le ambizione di una cultura unitaria’, in:
Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo 27 (1981), pp. 449496.
Leonardi, Claudio (ed.), Letteratura latina medievale (sec. VI-sec. XV). Un manuale, Florenz:
SISMEL 2003.
Leonardi, Claudio and Giovbanna Orlandi (ed.), Biblical Studies in the Early Middle Ages,
Florenz: SISMEL 2005.
Leppin, Hartmut, ‘Power from humility: Justinian and the religious authority of monks’, in:
Andrew Cain and Noel Lenski (eds.), The Power of Religion in Late Antiquity,
Farnham: Ashgate 2009, pp. 155-164.
LePree, James and Ljudmila Djukic, The Byzantine Empire : a historical encyclopedia, Santa
Barbara, California: ABC-CLIO 2019.
LePree, James Francis, Sources of spirituality and the Carolingian exegetical tradition, PhDthesis City University of New York 2008.
LePree, James, ‘Dhuoda, Duchess of Septimania’, in: Tiffany K. Wayne (ed.), Feminist
Writings from Ancient Times to the Modern World, forthcoming.
LePree, James, ‘New English translation of Pseudo Basil’s Admonitio ad spiritualem filium’,
in: The Heroic Ages 13 (2010), online.
LePree, James, ‘Sources of Spirituality in the Liber de virtutibus et vitiis of Alcuin’,
forthcoming.
LePree, James, ‘Sources of spirituality in the Liber Manualis of Dhuoda’, in: Magistra 14:1
(2008).
LePree, James, ‘Sources of Spirituality in the writings and letters of Archbishop Hincmar of
Reims’, in: The Heroic Ages 13 (2010), online.
LePree, James, ‘Two Recently-Discovered Passages of the Pseudo-Basil’s Admonition to a
Spiritual Son (De admonitio ad filium spiritualem) in Smaragdus’ Commentary on the
Rule of St. Benedict (Expositio in regulam s. Benedicti) and the Letters (Epistolae) of
Alcuin’, in: The Heroic Age. A Journal of Early Medieval Northwestern Europe 11
(2008), online.
LePree, James, Articles on “Smaragdus of St. Mihiel and Castellio”; “St. Ouen”; “Abbey of
St. Riquier”; “Abbey of Corbie” and Maubuisson” ; in: Oxford Dictionary of the
Middle Ages.
Lerche, Otto, ‘Das älteste Ausleihverzeichnis einer deutschen Bibliothek’, in: Zentralblatt für
das Bibliothekswesen 27 (1910), pp. 441-450.
Leroquais, Victor. Les sacramentaires et les missals manuscrits des bibliothèques de France,
vol 1, Paris: 1927.
Leroy, Jean Baptiste, ‘Les Préfaces des écrits monastiques de Jean Cassien’, in: Revue d’
Ascétique et de Mystique 42 (1966), pp. 157-180.
Leroy, Jules, ‘La vie quotidienne du moine stoudite’, in: Irénikon 27 (1954), pp. 21-50.
Leroy, Jules, Monks and Monasteries of the Near East, trans. Peter Collin. London: G. G.
Harrap 1963.
Les functions des saints dans le monde occidental (IIIe - XIIIe siècle). Actes du colloque,
Rome 1988 (Collection de l’École Française de Rome, vol. 149), Rome 1991.
Lesieur, Bénédicte, ‘Le monastère de Séridos sous Barsanuphe et Jean de Gaza: un monastère
conforme à la législation impériale et ecclésiastique?’, in: Revue des études byzantines
69 (2011), pp. 5-47.
Lesne, Émile, ‘Nicolas I et les libertés des monastères des Gaules’, in: Le Moyen Âge 2e série
15 (1911), pp. 277-306 und 333-345.
Lesne, Émile, Histoire de la propriété ecclésiastique en France, vol. 6: Les églises et les
monastères: centres d’accueil, d’exploitation et de peuplement, Lille 1943.
Lesne, Émile. ‘L’économie domestique d’un monastère au IXe siècle d’après les Statuts
d’Adalhard, abbé de Corbie’, in: Mélanges d’histoire du moyen âge offerts à M.
Ferdinand Lot par ses amis et ses élèves, Paris: 1925, pp. 385-420.
Lesne, Émile. ‘Les ordonnances monastiques de Louis le Pieux et la Notitia de servitio
monasteriorum’, in: Revue de l’histoire de l’Église de France 11 (1920), pp. 161-175,
321-348, 449-493.
Leso, Tommaso, ‘Columbanus in Europe: The Evidence from the Epistulae’, in: Early
Medieval Europe 21 (2013), pp. 358−389.
Leso, Tommaso, ‘Columbanus: the Evidence from the Epistulae’, in: Early Medieval Europe
21:4 (2013).
Lestocqui J., ‘Monachisme et civilisation mérovingienne dans le Nord de la France’, in:
Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet
1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 55-60.
Lestremau, Arnaud, Doner sens au nom de personne dans le royaume anglo-saxon (Xe-XIe
siècles< Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Levillain, Léon, ‘Études sur l’abbaye de Saint-Denis a l’époque mérowingienne’, in:
Bibliotheque de l’École des Chartes 82 (1921), pp. 5-116, 86 (1925), pp. 5-99 und 87
(1926), pp. 20-97 und 245-349.
Levillain, Léon, ‘La Révolte des nonnains de Sainte-Croix a Poitiers’, in: MSAO 2 (1908).
Levillain, Léon, ‘Le Formulaire de Marculf et la critique moderne’, in: Bibliothèque de
l’École de Chartes 84 (1923), pp. 21-91.
Levillain, Léon, Examen chritique des chartes mérovingiennes et carolingiennes de l’abbaye
de Corbie, Paris 1902 (Mémoires et documents publiés par la Société de l’École des
Chartes, vol. 5).
Levin, Eve, ‘Eastern Orthodox Christianity’, in: James A. Brundage and Vern L. Bullough
(eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, New York/London 1996, pp. 329-343.
Levison, Wilhelm, ‘Die Iren und die fränkische Kirche’, in: id., Aus Rheinischer und
Fränkischer Frühzeit. Ausgewählte Aufsätze, Düsseldorf 1948, pp. 247-263 (orig. in:
Historische Zeitschrift 109 (1912), pp. 1-22).
Levison, Wilhelm, ‘Zur Geschichte der Kanonissenstifte’, in: Westdeutsche Zeitschrift 27
(1908), pp. 491-512.
Levison, Wilhelm, England and the Continent in the Eighth Century, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 1946.
Lévy-Bruhl, Henri, Étude sur les élections abbatiales en France jusq’à la fin de Charles le
Chauve, Paris 1913.
Lévy-Bruhl, Henri, Les Élections Abbatiales en France Paris: Librairie Arthur Rousseau
1913.
Levy, Ian Christopher, Gary Macy, and Kristen Van Ausdall (eds.), A Companion to the
Eucharist in the Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill 2012.
Lewis, Charlton T. and Charles Short, A Latin Dictionary, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1879.
Lewison, Wilhelm, ‘Die Merowingerdiplome für Montiérender’, in: Neues Archiv 33 (1908),
pp. 745-753.
Leyerle, Blake , ‘Monks and Other Animals’, in: Dale B. Martin and Patricia Cox Miller
(eds.), The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies: Gender, Asceticism, and
Historiography, Durham/Lodnon: Duke University Press 2005, pp. 150-174.
Leyerle, Blake and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip
Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013.
Leyerle, Blake, ‘Monks and Other Animals’, in: Dale B. Martin and Patricia Cox Miller
(eds.), The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies: Gender, Asceticism, and
Historiography, Durham, NC/London: Duke University Press 2005, pp. 150-171.
Leyerle, Blake, ‘The Consolation of Nature: Fields and Gardens in the Preaching of John
Chrysostom’ in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture.
Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame
Press 2013, pp. 269-292.
Leyser, Conrad and Hannah Williams (eds.), Mission and Monasticism: Acts of the
International Symposium at the Pontifical Athenaeum S. Anselmo, Rome, May 7 - 9,
2009. Studia Anselmiana, vol. 158, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 2013.
Leyser, Conrad and Kate Cooper (eds.), Making Early Medieval Societies. Conflict and
Belonging in the Latin West, 300-1200 AD, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2016.
Leyser, Conrad and Lesley Smith (ed.), Motherhood, Religion, and Society in Medieval
Europe, 400-1400: Essays Presented to Henrietta Leyser (Farnham, 2011).
Leyser, Conrad and Lesley Smith (eds.), Motherhood, religion, and society in Medieval
Europe, 400-1400: Essays Presented to Henrietta Leyser, Farhnham: Ashgate 2011.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘“A wall protecting the city”: conflict and authority in the Life of Fulgentius
of Ruspe’, in: Alberto Camplani and Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of Power
and Conflicts of Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism. Proceedings of the
International Seminar Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 175192.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘“Divine Power Flowed from This Book”. Ascetic language and Episcopal
Authority in Gregory of Tours’ Life of the Fathers’, in: K. Mitchell and Ian N. Wood
(eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2001, pp. 281-294.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Angels, monks, and demons in the early medieval West’, in: R. Gameson
and Henrietta Leyser (eds.), Belief and Culture in the Middle Ages, Oxford 2001, pp.
9-22.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Augustine in the Latin West, 430-c.900’, in: Mark Vessey ed., Blackwells
Companion to Augustine, Oxford 2012, pp. 450-464.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Charisma in the archive: Roman monasteries and the memory of Pope
Gregory the Great, c. 870-c. 940’, in: Flavia de Rubeis and Walter Pohl (eds.), Le
scritture dai monasteri, Il Seminario internazionale di studio ‘I monasteri nell’alto
medioevo, Rome 2004, pp. 207-224.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Episcopal Office in the Italy of Liudprand of Cremona, c. 890-c.970’, in:
English Historical Review Vol. CXXV, No. 515 (2010), 795-817.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Expertise and Authority in Gregory the Great: The Social Function of
Peritia’, in: John C. Cavadini (ed.), Gregory the Great. A Symposium, Notre
Dame/London: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995, pp. 38-61.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘From Maternal Kin to Jesus as Mother: Royal Genealogy and Marian
Devotion in the Ninth-Century West’, in: Leyser, Conrad and Lesley Smith (ed.),
Motherhood, Religion, and Society in Medieval Europe, 400-1400: Essays Presented
to Henrietta Leyser (Farnham, 2011), pp. 21-39.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Genealogies of Asceticism’ in: Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise:
Christian Asceticism between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart:
Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Gregory the Great and Gregorian Tradition. Memory, Contemplation and
the Missionary Frontier’, in: Conrad Leyser and Hannah Williams (eds.), Mission and
Monasticism: Acts of the International Symposium at the Pontifical Athenaeum S.
Anselmo, Rome, May 7 - 9, 2009. Studia Anselmiana, vol. 158, Rome: Pontificio
Ateneo S. Anselmo 2013, pp. 41-53.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Late Antiquity in the Medieval West’, in: Philip Rousseau and Jutta Raithel
(eds.), A Companion to Late Antiquity, Chichester/Malden, MA/Boston: WileyBlackwell/Credo Reference 2009/2013, pp. 29-42.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Lectio Divina, Oratio Pura: Rhetoric and the Techniques of Ascetism in the
„Conferences” of John Cassian’, in: Giulia Barone, Marina Caffiero and Francesco
Scorza Barcellona (eds.), Modelli di santità e modelli di comportamento. Contrasti,
intersezioni, complementarità, Turin 1994, pp. 79-105.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Long-haired kings and short-haired nuns: Power and Gender in
Merovingian Gaul’, in: Medieval World (März/Aril 1992), pp. 37-42.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Long-haired Kings and Short-haired Nuns: Writing on the Body in
Caesarius of Arles’, in: Studia Patristica 24 (1993), pp. 143-150.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Masculinity in Flux: Nocturnal Emission and the Limits of Celibacy in the
Early Middle Ages’, in: D. M. Hadley (ed.), Masculinity in Medieval Europe,
London/New York: Taylor and Francis 1999, pp. 103-120.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘Semi-Pelagianism’, in: A. Fitzgerald (ed.), Augustine through the Ages: An
Encyclopedia, Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publ. 1999, col. 761-766.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘The Uses of the Desert in the Sixth-Century West’, in: Church History and
Religious Culture 86 (2006), pp. 113-134.
Leyser, Conrad, ‘This Sainted Isle: Panegyric, Nostalgia, and the Invention of Lerinian
Monasticism’, in: William E. Klingshirn and Mark Vessey (eds.), The Limits of
Ancient Christianity. Essays on Late Antique Thought and Culture in Honor of R. A.
Markus, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press 1999, pp. 188-206.
Leyser, Conrad, Authority and Asceticism from Augustine to Gregory the Great, Oxford:
Clarendon Press 2000.
Leyser, Conrad, Dawid W. Rollason and Hannah Williams (eds.). England and the Continent
in the Tenth-Century: Studies in Honour of Wilhelm Levison (1876-1947) (Turnhout,
2010).
Leyser, Conrad, The Monastic Thought and Culture of Pope Gregory the Great in their
Western Context, c. 400-604, Diss. Oxford 1991.
Leyser, Henrietta, ‘ Clerical purity and the re-ordered world’, in: Miri Rubin and Walter
Simons (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 4, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2009, pp. 11-21.
Leyser, Henrietta, Heremits and the New Monasticism. A Study of Religious Communities in
Western Europe, 1000-1150, London 1984.
Leyser, Henrietta, Medieval Women: A Social History of Women in England 450-1500,
Weidenfeld 1995.
Leyser, Karl, ‘Concepts of Europe in the early middle ages’, in: Past and Present 137 (1992),
pp. 25-48.
Leyser, Karl, ‘On the Eve of the First European Revolution’, in: id., Communications and
Power in Medieval Europe, ed. by Timothy Reuter, vol. 2, London 1994, pp. 1-19.
Leyser, Karl, ‘The Crisis of Medieval Germany’, in: id., Communications and Power in
Medieval Europe, ed. by Timothy Reuter, vol. 2, London 1994, pp. 21-49.
Leyser, Karl, Communications and Power in Medieval Europe, vol. 1: The Carolingian and
Ottonian Centuries, ed. by Timothy Reuter, London 1994.
Lezine, A., ‘Deux ribat du Sahel Tunesien’, in: Chariers de Tunisie 4 (1956), pp. 278-288.
Liakos, Dimitrios, ‘New evidence regarding the early history of the monastery of Vatopedi
(Mt Athos): unpublished sigillographical material’, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 113:1
(2020), pp. 175-188.
Liebenschutz, Wolf, East and West in Late Antiquity, Leiden: Brill 2015.
Liebenschutz, Wolf, East and West in Late Antiquity. Invasion, Settlement and Conflicts of
Religion, Leiden: Brill 2015.
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. (ed.), Ambrose of Milan, Translated Texts for historians, Liverpool:
Liverpool University Press 2005.
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G., Decline and Change in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006.
Liebeschutz, J. H. W. G., Ambrose and John Chrysostom: Clerics between Desert and
Empire, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011.
Lienhard, Joseph T., ‘Paulinus of Nola and Monasticism’, in: Elizabeth A. Livingstone (ed.),
Studia Patristica, vol. 16: Papers presented to the Seventh International Conference
on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1975, Part II, Berlin 1985 (Texte und
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, vol. 129), pp. 29-31.
Lienhard, Joseph T., ‘Sanius Concilium. Recent Work on the Election of the Abbot in the
Rule of St. Benedict’, in: American Benedictine Review 26 (1975), pp. 1-15.
Lienhard, Joseph T., Paulinus of Nola and Early Western Monasticism, Köln/Bonn 1977
(Theophaneia, vol. 28).
Lifshitz, Felice and Celia Chazelle (eds.), Paradigms and Methods in Early Medieval Studies,
New York: Palgrave 2007.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘A Cyborg Initiation? Gender Ideology and Baptismal Liturgy in Carolingian
Francia’, in: Lifshitz, Felice and Celia Chazelle (eds.), Paradigms and Methods in
Early Medieval Studies co-edited with Celia Chazelle, Palgrave, 2007, pp. 101-118.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘Beyond positivism and genre: “hagiographical” texts as historical narrative’,
in: Viator 25 (1994), pp. 95-113.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘Demonstrating Gun(t)za: Women, Manuscripts, and the Question of
Historical ‘Proof’’, in: Vom Nutzen des Schreibens. Soziales Gedächtnis, Herrschaft
und Besitz [On the Uses of Writing. Social Memory, Lordship and Property], ed. by
Walter Pohl and Paul Herold, Vienna 2002, pp. 67-96.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘Des Femmes Missionnaires: L'Exemple de la Gaule’, in: Revue d'Histoire
Ecclésiastique 83 (1988) pp. 5-33.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘Gender Trouble in Paradise: The Case of the Liturgical Virgo’, in: Images of
Medieval Sanctity, ed. by Debra Higgs Strickland, Leiden: Brill 2007, pp. 25-39.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘Gender, Exegesis and Exemplarity East of the Middle Rhine: Jesus, Mary
and the Saints in Manuscript Context’, in: Early Medieval Europe 9 (2000) pp. 325344.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘Is Mother Superior? Towards a History of Feminine Amtscharisma’, in:
John Carmi Parsons and Bonnie Wheeler (eds.), Medieval Mothering, New
York/London: Garland 1996, pp. 117-138.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘Priestly Women, Virginal Men: Litanies and their Discontents’, in: Lisa
Bitel and Felice Lifshitz (eds.), Gender and Christianity in Medieval Europe: New
Perspectives, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2008, pp. 123-143.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘The Historiography of Central Medieval Western Monasticism’, in: Alison
I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 365-381.
Lifshitz, Felice, ‘The Martyr, the Tomb and the Matron: Constructing the (Masculine) Past as
a Female Power Base’, in: Medieval Concepts of the Past: Ritual, Memory,
Historiography, ed. by Patrick Geary, Gert Althoff and Johannes Fried, Cambridge
2002, pp. 311-341.
Lifshitz, Felice, Religious Women in Early Carolingian Francia: A Study of Manuscript
Transmission and Monastic Culture, New York: Fordham University Press 2014.
Lifshitz, Felice, The Name of the Saint: The Martyrology of Jerome and Access to the Sacred
in Francia, 627-827, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2006.
Lifshitz, Felice, The Norman Conquest of Pious Neustria: Historiographic Discourse and
Saintly Relics (684 -1090), Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies Press
1995.
Ligato, Giuseppe, ‘La prima crociata nel mosaico di San Colombiano a Bobbio: ideologia e
iconografia di una celebrazione (seconda parte)’, in: Archivum Bobiense 24 (2002),
pp. 343-410.
Light, Laura, Anne Winston-Allen and Sandra Louise Hindman (eds.), Women and the Book
in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, New York/Chicago/Paris: Les Enluminures
2015.
Lilienfeld, Fairy von, ‘Mönchtum (christlich)’, in: Theologische Realenzyklopädie, vol. 23,
Berlin/New York: de Gruyter 1994, pp. 150-193.
Lilienfeld, Fairy von, Spiritualität des frühen Wüstenmönchtums, ed. Ruth Albrecht and
Franziska Müller, Erlangen: Lehrstuhl für Geschichte und Theologie des christlichen
Osten 1983.
Lim, Richard, ‘Christian Triumph and Controversy’, in: Glen W. Bowersock, Peter Brown
and Oleg Graber (eds.), Late Antiquity. A Guide to the Postclassical World,
Cambridge MA/London: Belknap Press 1999, pp. 196-218.
Limberis, Vasiliki M., Architects of Piety: The Cappadocian Fathers and the Cult of the
Martyrs, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011.
Linage Conde, Antonio, ‘El monacato femenino entre la clausura y la peregrinacion: en torno
a egeria’, in: Les religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos jours.
Actes du Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29 Septembre 2 Octobre 1988, Saint-Etienne 1994, pp. 479-490, also in: Studia Monastica 34
(1992), pp. 29-40.
Linage Conde, Antonio, ‘El monacato mozárabe hacia la benedictinización’, in: Cristianità
d’Occidente e cristianità d’Oriente (secoli VI-XI), Spoleto: Fondazione Centro
italiano di studi sull’Alto Medioevo 2004, pp. 337-462.
Linage Conde, Antonio, ‘En el presentimiento de Europa: San Martín de Tours entre el
monasterio y la diócesis’, in: Studia monastica 45:1 (2003), pp. 19-51.
Linage Conde, Antonio, ‘La autoridad en el monacato visigótico’, in: Ligarzas 7 (1975), pp.
5‐24.
Linage Conde, Antonio, ‘Presencia de San Agustín en los autores españoles de reglas
monásticas’, in: Augustinus 25 (1980), pp. 125‐139.
Linage Conde, Antonio, Los origenes del monacato Benedictino en la Peninsula Iberica,
Leon 1973 (Fuentes y estudios de la Historia Leonesa, vol. 10).
Linage Conde, Antonio, San Benito y los benedictinos, 7 vols., Braga 1992-1993.
Linage, Antonio, ‘San Benito y las Fuentes Literarias de la Obra Monastica de Fructuoso de
Braga’, in: Elizabeth A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patrisctica, vol. 20. Papers
presented to the Thenth international Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford
1987, Löwen 1989, pp. 264-273.
Linehan Peter and Janet L. Nelson (eds.), The Medieval World, New York: Routledge 2001.
Lines, Michael Ronald, ‘Charlemagne’s Monastic Policy and the Regula Benedicti: Frankish
Capitularies from 742 to 813’, MA thesis, University of Toronto, 2000.
Ling Yu, Chun, Bonds and Boundaries among the Early Chruches. Community Maintenance
in the Letter of James and the Didache, Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Linge, David E., ‘Leading the life of angels: ascetic practice and reflection in the writings of
Evagrius of Pontus’, in: Journal of the American Academy of Religion 68:3 (2000),
pp. 537-568.
Lipsett, B. Diane, Desiring Conversion: Hermas, Thecla, Aseneth, Oxford/New York: Oxford
University Press 2011.
Little, Lester K. ‘Monasticism and Western Society: From Marginality to the Establishment
and Back’, in: Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 47 (2002), pp. 83-94.
Little, Lester K. and Barbara Rosenwein (eds.), Debating the Middle Ages. Issues and
Readings, Malden (Mass.)/Oxford: Blackwell Publishers 1998.
Little, Lester K., ‘Anger in Monastic Curses’, in: Barbara H. Rosenwein, Angers Past. The
Social Uses of an Emotion in the Middle Ages, Ithaca/London: Cornell University
Press 1998, pp. 9-35.
Little, Lester K., Benedictine maledictions. Liturgical cursing in romanesque France,
Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press 1993.
Little, Lester K., Plague and the End of Antiquity. The Pandemic of 541-750, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2009.
Liudprand of Cremona, Complete Works, tr. Paolo Squatriti, Washington: Catholic University
of America Press 2007.
Livesey, Steven, Science in the Monastery. Texts, Manuscripts and Learning at Saint-Bertin,
Turnhout: Brepols 2020.
Lizzi Testa, Rita, ‘Mapping the Church and asceticism in Ostrogothic Italy’, in: Jonathan J.
Arnold, Shane Bjornlie and Kristina Sessa (eds.), A Companion to Ostrogothic Italy,
Leiden: Brill 2016, pp. 480-502.
Lizzi, R., ‘Ascetismo e monachesimo nell’Italia tardoantica’, in: Codex Aquilarensis 5
(1991), pp. 53-76.
Llewellyn Ihssen, Brenda, John Moschos’ spiritual meadow: authority and autonomy at the
end of the antique world, Farnham: Ashgate, 2014.
Llewellyn, P., ‘The Roman Church in the seventh century: the legacy of Gregory the Great’,
in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 25 (1974), pp. 363-380.
Llewellyn, P., Rome in the Dark Ages, London 1971.
Loades, J. (ed.), Monastic Studies: The Continuity of Tradition. Bangor, Gwynedd: Headstart
History 1990.
Löblein, Friedrich, ‘Les ressources en compétition: les conflits concernant Saint-Vaast et
Saint-Servais de Maastricht entre les grands et Charles III ‘le Simple’’, in: Vito Loré,
Geneviève Bührer-Thierry and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Acquérir, prélever, contrôler:
Les ressources en compétition (400-1100), Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp. 207-226.
Lobrichon, Guy, ‘Biens d’Église, offrandes et lieux sacrés. Autour d’un traité carolingien
inédit (Paris, BnF, lat. 1745, f. 32r-39v)’, in: La Dîme, l’Église et la société féodale.
Etudes réunies par Michel Lauwers, Turnhout, Brepols 2012, pp. 107-153.
Locatelli, René and Gérard Moyse, ‘Une pierre d’attente du volume de Gallia Pontificia en
chantier pour le diocèse de Lyon: l’abbaye de Saint-Claude’, in: Revue Mabillon 18
(2007), pp. 253-273.
Lochner, Fabian, ‘Un évêque musicien aux Xe siècle: Radbod d’Utrecht (†917)’, in:
Tijdschrift van de Vereniging voor Nederlands Muziekgeschiedenis 38 (1988), pp. 335.
Lochrie, Karma, ‘Desiring Foucault’, in: Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 27:1
(1997), pp. 3-16.
Lockett, Leslie, Ango-Saxon Psychologies in the Vernacular and Latin Traditions, Toronto:
University of Toronto Press 2011.
Lodlow, Morwenna, The Early Church, Tauris 2009.
Loening, Edgar, Geschichte des deutschen Kirchenrechts, vol. 1: Das Kirchenrecht in
Gallien von Constantin bis Chlodovech, Straßburg 1878.
Loew, Elias Avery, ‘The Beneventan script. A history of the south Italian minuscle’, Rome
21980,
urspr. Orxford 1914 (Sussidi Eruditi, vol. 33).
Löffler, K., Der Hülfensberg im Eichsfeld eine Bonifatiusstätte?, Duderstadt: Mecke 1925.
Löfstedt, Bengt, ‘Bemerkungen zur Sprache des Jonas von Bobbio’, in: Arctos 8 (1974), pp.
79-95.
Löfstedt, Bengt, ‘Zu Ardo’s Vita Benedicti’, in: Aevum 59 (1995), pp. 178-180.
Löfstedt, Bengt, ‘Zu Smaragdus’ Kommentar der Benediktinerregel’, in: Arctos 18 (1984),
pp. 37-43.
Löfstedt, Bengt, Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur lateinischen Sprachgeschichte und Philologie,
Stuttgart: Hirsemann 2000.
Löfstedt, Bengt, Bonifatii (Vynfreth) Ars grammatica; accedit Ars metrica, CCSL 133B,
Turnhout, Brepols 1980.
Löfstedt, Bengt, Studien über die Sprache der langobardischen Gesetze. Beiträge zur
frühmittelalterlichen Latinität, Stockholm 1961(Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia
Latina Upsaliensia, vol. 1).
Logan, F. Donald, A History of the Chruch in the middle Ages, London/New York 2002.
Lohaus, Annethe, Die Merowinger und England, München 1974.
Lohrmann, Dietrich, ‘Une réussite: les moines du Der, 673-1790’, in: Le Moyen Age 109:3-4
(2003), pp. 563-566.
Lohse, Bernhard, Askese und Mönchtum in der Antike und in der alten Kirche,
München/Wien 1969 (Religion und Kultur der alten Mittelmeerwelt in
Parallelforschungen, vol. 1).
Lohse, Bernhard, Mönchtum und Reformation, Göttingen 1963.
Lohse, Tillmann, ‘Heimat und Heimatlosigkeit bei Columban von Luxeuil’, in: Zeitschrift für
Geschichtswissenschaft 63:3 (2015), pp. 237-249.
Lomartire, Saverio, ‘Bobbio et le Royaume des Lombards. Le point de vue de l’histoire, de la
culture et de l’art’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.),
Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 185-199.
Long, Chris, ‘Clonfeacle, an Early Monastic Site’, in: Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the
Armagh Diocesan Historical Society 20, no. 2 (2005), pp. 23-33.
Long, Kevin, ‘Irish monks and pastoral practice - confession in the penitential of
Columbanus’, in: Tjurunga: Australasian Benedictine Review39 (1990), pp. 16-28.
Long, Micòl, ‘Monastic practices of shared reading as means of learning’, in: Mariken
Teeuwen and Irene van Renswoude (eds.), The Annotated Book in the Early Middle
Ages: Practices of Reading and Writing, Turnhout: Brepols 2017 pp. 501-528.
Longeat, Jean-Pierre, ‘Le lavement des pieds dans la Règle de saint Benoît’, in: Lettre de
Ligugé 352 (2015), pp. 25-32.
Longeat, Jean-Pierre, ‘Le travail selon la règle de saint Benoît’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 350
(2014), pp. 8-13.
Longeat, Jean-Pierre, ‘Les migrations monastiques’, in: Lettre de Ligugé 360 (2017), pp. 1930.
Longnon, Auguste, Géographie de la Gaule au Vie siècle, Paris 1878.
Longo, Umberto, ‘L’abito e il corpo dei religiosi nelle fonti agiofrafiche. Il mantello come
simbolo di identità’, in: Przegląd Historyczny 100:3 (2009), pp. 475-494.
López Alcaide, Celia, J. Puig Montada and P Roche Arnas (eds.) Coopétition. Rivaliser,
coopérer dans les sociétés du haut Moyen Âge (500-1100), Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
López Salas, Estefanía, ‘El papel del clero regular en la ordenación del paisaje. El caso del
monasterio de San Julián de Samos’, in: Hispania sacra: Revista de historia
eclesiástica 69:139 (2017), pp. 19-29.
López Serra, Joaquín, ‘La parroquia de San Martín de Tours en el Coto de San Isidro de
Dueñas’, in: Publicaciones del Instituto Tello Téllez de Meneses 82-83 (2012), pp.
207-267.
Lopez, Alvaro Castesana, Corpus Inscriptiorum Christianarum et Mediaevalium Provinciae
Burgensis, Araeopress Archeology 2016.
López, Ariel, ‘Life on schedule: monks and the agricultural cycle in late antique Egypt’, in:
Jamie Kreiner and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), Motions of Late Antiquity: Essays on
Religion, Politics, and Society in Honour of Peter Brown, Turnhout: Brepols 2016,
pp. 187-208.
Lorans, Elisabeth and Gaël Simon, ‘Autour de Marmoutier. Les premiers siècles du
monachisme en Touraine’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully
(eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en
Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 87-106.
Lorans, Élisabeth, ‘Circulation et hiérarchie au sein des établissements monastiques : à
propos de Marmoutier’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social:
Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout:
Brepols 2014, pp. 289-352.
Lorans, Elisabeth, ‘Marmoutier (Tours), a late Roman and early medieval monastery in the
Loire Valley (fourth-eleventh centuries)’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox
(eds.), Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a
Conference Held to Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15,
Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 55-66.
Loré, Vito, Genevève Bührer-Tuerry and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Acquérir, prélever, controller.
Les resources en competition (400-1100), Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Lorenz, Rudolf, ‘Die Anfänge des abendländischen Mönchtums im 4. Jahrhundert’, in:
Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 77 (1966), pp. 1-61.
Lorenzini, Daniele, ‘Foucault, il cristianesimo e la genealogia dei regimi di verità’, in: Iride.
Filosofia e discussione pubblica 25:66 (2012), pp. 391-401.
Lorié, L. Th. A., Spiritual Terminology in the Latin Translation of the Vita Antonii, Nijmegen
1955 (Latinitas Christianorum Primavera, vol. 11).
Lorie, Louis Théodore Antoine, Spiritual Terminology in the Latin Translations of the ‘Vita
Antonii’, with Reference to 4th and 5th Century Monastic Literature,
Utrecht/Nijmegen: Dekker en Van de Vegt 1955.
Loseby, Simon T., ‘Arles in Late Antiquity: Gallula Roma Arleas et Urbs Genesii’, in: idem
and Neil Christie (eds.), Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and
the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate 1996, pp. 45-69.
Loseby, Simon T., ‘The Mediterranean economy’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 605-638.
Loseby, Simon T., Marseille in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Diss. Oxforf 1993.
Losert, Kerstin, Überschreitung der Geschlechtergrenzen? Zum Motiv der Frau in
Männerkleidern im Dolopathos des Johannes de Alta Silva und anderen literarischen
Texten des Mittelalters, Berlin: Peter Lang 2008.
Lot, Ferdinand, ‘Liste des cartulaires et recueils contenant des pièces antériquers à l’an 1000’,
in: Archivum latinitatis medii aevi/Bulletin Du Cange 15 (1940), pp. 5ff.
Lot, Ferdinand, ‘Vitae, passiones, miracula translationes sanctorum Galliae (500-1000)’, in:
Archivum latinitatis medii aevi 14 (1939), pp. 181-225 und 20 (1950), pp. 55-64.
Lot, Ferdinand, Études critiques sur l’abbaye de Saint-Wandrille, Paris: E. Champion 1913.
Lot, Ferdinand. ‘Études critiques sur l’Abbaye de Saint-Wandrille’, in: Bibliothèque de
l’École des hautes études 204 (1913), pp. iii.-xxix.
Lotter, Friedrich, ‘Designation und angebliches Kooptationsrecht bei Bischofserhebungen’,
in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 59
(1973), pp. 112-150.
Lotter, Friedrich, ‘Methodisches zur Gewinnung historischer Erkenntnisse aus
hagiographischen Quellen’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 229 (1979), pp. 298-356.
Loud, Graham A., The Latin Church in Norman Italy, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2007.
Loudovikos, Nikolaos, Analogical Identities. The Creation of the Christian Self. Beyond
Spiritualit and Mysticism in the Patristic Era, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Louis, Étienne and J. Blondiaux, ‘L’abbaye mérovingienne et carolingienne de Hamage
(Nord): vie, mort et sépulture dans une communauté monastique féminine’, in: A.
Alduc-Le Bagousse (ed.), Inhumations de prestige ou prestige de l’inhumation ?
Expressions du pouvoir dans l’au-delà, Caen 2009, pp. 117-149.
Louis, Étienne, ‘Espaces monastiques sacrés et profanes à Hamage (Nord), VII e-IXe siècles
Monastères et espace social’, in: Monastères et espace social: Genèse et
transformation d’un système de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols
2014, pp. 435-471.
Louis, Étienne, ‘Foulles archéologiques sur le site du monastère mérovingien puis carolingien
de Hamate’, in: Handelingen der Maatschppij voor Geschiedenis en Houdheidkunde
te Gent 49 (1995), pp. 45-69.
Louis, Étienne, ‘Hamage (Nord): espace et batiments claustraux d’un monastère merovingien
et carolingien’, in: Histoire Medievale et Archeologie 9 (1989), pp. 73-97.
Louis, Étienne, ‘Hamage (Nord): espaces et bâtiments claustraux d’un monastère
mérovingien et carolingien’, in: Pratique et sacré dans les espaces monastiques au
Moyen Âge et à l’époque moderne. Actes du colloque international des 26, 27 et 28
septembre 1997 de Liessies-Maubeuge, Lille: CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et
Archéologie, vol. 9), pp. 13-22.
Louis, Étienne, ‘Les indices d’artisanat dans et autour du monastère d’Hamage (Nord), VIIeIXe siècle,’ in Sébastien Bully and Christian Sapin (eds.), Au seuil du cloître, pp. 215231. (http://cem.revues.org/13684).
Louis, Étienne, ‘Sorores ac fratres in Hamatico degentes: Naissance écolution et disparation
d’une abbaye au Haut Moyen Age: Hamage (France, Nord)’, in: De la Meuse à
l’Ardenne 29 (1999), pp. 17-47.
Louis, Étienne, ‘Une église monastique du haut Moyen Âge dans le nord de la France: le cas
d’Hamage’, in: Michèle Gaillard (ed.), L’empreinte chrétienne en Gaule, pp. 357-385.
Louth, Andrew, ‘Did John Moschus really die in Constantinople’, in: Journal of Theological
Studies 49 (1998), pp. 149-154.
Louth, Andrew, ‘Hagiography’, in: Frances Young, Lewis Ayres and Andrew Louth (eds.),
The Cambridge History of Early Christian Literature, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2004, pp. 358-361.
Louth, Andrew, ‘St John Damascene as monastic theologian’, in: Downside Review 125:440
(2007), pp. 197-220.
Louth, Andrew, ‘The Byzantine empire in the seventh century’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The
New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2005, pp. 291-316.
Louth, Andrew, ‘The Eastern Empire in the sixth century’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 20 93117.
Louth, Andrew, ‘The literature of the monastic movement’, in: Frances Young, Lewis Ayres
and Andrew Louth (eds.), The Cambridge History of Early Christian Literature,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004, pp. 373-381.
Louth, Andrew, Greek East and Latin West: The Church, AD 681-1071, Crestwood: St.
Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2007.
Louth, Andrew, Maximus the Confessor, London/New York 1996.
Louth, Andrew, The Wilderness of God, London 1991.
Love, Cyprian, ‘Silence and transcendence’, in: Downside Review 129:454 (2011), pp. 31-42
Love, Rosalind, ‘Folcard of Saint-Bertin and the Anglo-Saxon saints at Thorney’, in: Martin
Brett and David A. Woodman (eds.), The Long Twelfth-Century View of the AngloSaxon Past, Farnham: Ashgate 2015, pp. 27-45.
Loveluck, Christopher and Aidan O'Sullivan, ‘Travel, transport and communication to and
from Ireland, c.400-1100’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in
Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture, and Religion, London/New York:
Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 19-37.
Loveluck, Christopher, ‘The Dynamics of Elite Lifestyles in the “Rural World”, AD 6001150: Archaeological Perspectives from Northwest Europe’, in: La culture du haut
Moyen Âge: une question d’élites?, ed. François Bougard, Régine LeJan, Rosamond
McKitterick, Turnhout 2009, pp. 139−170.
Loveluck, Christopher, Northwest Europe in the Early Middle Ages, c. AD 600-1150,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Lovén, Lena Larsson, ‘Female Work and Identity in Roman Textile Production and Trade: A
Methodological Discussion’, in: Margarita Gleba and Judit Pásztokai-Szeóke (eds.),
Making Textiles in Pre-Roman and Roman Times. People, Places, Identities, Oxford
2013, pp. 109-205. Ancient Textiles Series 13, Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2013.
Lovén, Lena Larsson, ‘Lanam Fecit: Woolworking and Female Virtue’, in: Agneta Strömberg
and Lena Larsson Lovén (eds.), Aspects of Women in Antiquity: Proceedings of the
First Nordic Symposium on Women’s Lives in Antiquity, Göteborg 12-15 June 1997,
Jonsered: Åströms 1998, pp. 85-95.
Lovén, Lena Larsson, ‘Women, Trade, and Production in Urban Centres of Roman Italy’, in:
Andrew Wilson and Miko Flohr (eds.), Urban Craftsmen and Traders in the Roman
World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016, pp. 200-221.
Lovén, Lena Larsson, ‘Wool Work as a Gender Symbol in Ancient Rome. Roman Textiles
and Ancient Sources’, in: Carole Gillis and Marie-Louise Nosch (eds.), Ancient
Textiles: Production, Crafts, and Society, Oxford: Oxbow Books 2007 (Ancient
Textiles Series 1), pp. 229-236.
Lowe, Elias Avery, and André Wilmart (eds.), The Bobbio missal: a Gallican Mass-book
(ms, Paris. Lat. 13246), London: Harrison & Sons (for the Henry Bradshaw Society)
1917 (Henry Bradshaw Society Publications v. 53, 58, 61).
Lowe, Elias Avery, Codices latini antiquiores: A Paleographical Guide to Latin Manuscripts
Prior to the Ninth Century, 11 Vols. und Supplementband, Cambridge/Oxford 19341971.
Löwe, Heinz (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, 2 vols., Stuttgart 1982.
Löwe, Heinz, ‘Arbeo von Freising. Eine Studie zur Religiösität und Bildung im 8.
Jahrhundert’, in: Von Cassiodor zu Dante. Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur
Geschichtsschreibung und politischen Ideenwelt des Mittelalters, Berlin/New York
1973, pp. 75-110.
Löwe, Heinz, ‘Die Apostasie des Pflazdiakons Bodo (838) und das Judentum der Chasaren’,
in: Gerd Althoff, Dieter Geuenich, Otto Gerhard Oexle and Joachim Wollasch (eds.),
Person und Gemeinschaft im Mittelalter. Karl Schmid zum fünfundsechzigsten
Geburtstag, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988, pp. 157-169.
Löwe, Heinz, ‘Geschichtsschreibung der ausgehenden Karolingerzeit’, in: Deutsches Archiv
für Erforschung des Mittelalters 23 (1967), pp. 1-30.
Löwe, Heinz, ‘Irische Genealogien aus St. Gallen und ihr historischer Hintergrund’, in:
Norbert Kamp, Joachim Wollasch, Manfred Balzer, Karl Heinrich Krüger and Lutz
von Padberg (eds.), Tradition als historische Kraft. Interdisziplinäre Forschungen zur
Geschichte des früheren Mittelalters. Festschrift für Karl Hauck, Berlin/New York:
De Gruyter 1982, pp. 138-155.
Löwe, Heinz, ‘Pirmin, Willibrord und Bonifatius. Ihre Bedeutung für die Missionsgeschichte
ihrer Zeit’, in: Knut Schäferdiek (ed.), Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte 2:
Die Kirche des früheren Mittelalters, München: Chr. Kaiser 1978, pp. 192-226.
Löwe, Heinz, Religiosität und Bildung im frühen Mittelalter. Ausgewählte Aufsätze, ed. by
Tilman Struve, Weimar 1994.
Loyen, A., ‘Les miracles de saint Martin et les débuts de l’hagiographie en Occident’, in:
Bullentin de Littérature ecclésiastique 73 (1972), pp. 147-157.
Lubinsky, Crystal Lynn, Removing Masculine Layers to Reveal a Holy Womanhood. The
Female Transvestite Monks of Late Antique Eastern Christianity, Turnhout: Brepols
2013.
Lucchesi, Enzo, ‘Nouvelles glanures pachômiennes’, in: Orientalia 74 (2005), pp. 86-90.
Luchterhandt, Manfred, ‘Dormitorium’, in: Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 3, cols.
345.
Lucioni, Alfredo, ‘Il rapporto dei vescovi con i monasteri, e le interferenze romane’, in:
Enrico Menestò (ed.), Chiese locali e chiese regionali nell'alto Medioevo: Spoleto, 49 aprile 2013, Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo 2014, pp. 493536.
Luckhardt, Courtney, The charisma of distant places: travel and religion in the early Middle
Ages, New York: Routledge 2020.
Luckman, Harriet A., ‘Basil of Caesarea, Purity of Heart, and the Rise of the Monastic Ideal’,
in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e
aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140),
pp. 105-118.
Ludlow, Morwenna, The Early Church. History of the Christian Chruch vol. 1, London
Tauris 2008.
Ludwig, C., ‘Social Mobility in Byzantium? Family Ties in the Middle Byzantine Period’, in:
L. Brubaker and S. Tougher (eds.), Approaches to the Byzantine Family, Farnham:
Ashgate 2013, pp. 233-245.
Ludwig, C., Sonderformen byzantinischer Hagiographie und ihr literarisches Vorbild:
Untersuchungen zu den Viten des Äsop, des Philaretos, des Symeon Salos und des
Andreas Salos, Frankfurt am Main/New York: Lang 1997.
Ludwig, Uwe, ‘Möglichkeiten und Probleme der prosopographischen Erschließung
frühmittelalterlicher Libri vitae’, in: Rainer Berndt (ed.), Eure Namen sind im Buch
des Lebens geschrieben: Antike und mittelalterliche Quellen als Grundlage moderner
prosopographischer Forschung, Münster: Aschendorff 2014, pp. 181-203.
Luff, S.G., ‘A survey of primitive monasticism in central Gaul (c. 350-700)’, in: The
Downside Review 70 (1952), pp. 180-203.
Lundhaug, Hugo and Lance Jenott, The Monastic Origins of the Nag Hammadi Codices,
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2015.
Lundhaug, Hugo, ‘Baptism in the monasteries of Upper Egypt: the Pachomian corpus and the
writings of Shenoute’, in: David Hellholm, Tor Vegge, and Øyvind Norderval,
Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism, Berlin: De Gruyter 2011, vol. 2, pp. 1347-1380.
Lundhaug, Hugo, ‘Memory and Early Monastic Literary Practices: A Cognitive Perspective’,
in: Journal of Cognitive Historiography 1.1 (2014), pp. 98-120.
Lundhaug, Hugo, ‘Mystery and Authority in the Writings of Shenoute’, in: Christian H. Bull,
Liv Ingeborg Lied and John D. Turner (eds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi
Collection and Other Ancient Literature: Ideas and Practices, Leiden: Brill 2012 (Nag
Hammadi and Manichaean Studies 76), pp. 259-285.
Lundhaug, Hugo, ‘Origenism in Fifth-Century Upper Egypt: Shenoute of Atripe and the Nag
Hammadi Codices‘, in: Studia Patristica 64 (2013), pp. 217-226.
Lundhaug, Hugo, “Shenoute of Atripe and Nag Hammadi Codex II.” pp. 201-226 in Zugänge
zur Gnosis: Akten zur Tagung der Patristischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft vom 02.05.01.2011 in Berlin-Spandau. Edited by Christoph Markschies and Johannes van Oort.
Leuven: Peeters, 2013.
Lundhaug, Hugo, “Shenoute’s Heresiological Polemics and Its Context(s).” pp. 239-61 in
Invention, Rewriting, Usurpation: Discursive Fights over Religious Traditions in
Antiquity. Edited by David Brakke, Jörg Ulrich, and Anders-Christian Jacobsen. ECCA
11; Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2012.
Lundhaug, Hugo, “The Body of God and the Corpus of Historiography: The Life of Aphou of
Pemdje and the Anthropomorphite Controversy.” pp. 40-56 in Bodies, Borders,
Believers: Ancient Texts and Present Conversations: Essays in Honor of Turid Karlsen
Seim on Her 70th Birthday. Edited by Anne Hege Grung, Marianne Bjelland Kartzow,
and Anna Rebecca Solevåg. Eugene, Or.: Pickwick, 2015.
Lundhaug, Hugo, and Lance Jenott, The Monastic Origins of the Nag Hammadi Codices,
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2015 (Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum 97).
Lundström, Sven, Die Überlieferung der lateinischen Basiliusregel, Uppsala/Stockholm 1989
(Studia Latina Upsaliensia, vol. 21).
Lunn-Rockliffe, Sophie, ‘The invention and demonisation of an ascetic heresiarch:
Philoxenus of Mabbug on the ‘Messalian’ Adelphius’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical
History 68:3 (2017), pp. 455-473.
Lunn-Rockliffe, Sophie, Ambrosiaster’s Political Theology, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2007.
Luongo, Gennaro, ‘Itinerari dei santi italo-greci’, in: Giovanni Vitolo (ed.), Pellegrinaggi e
itinerari dei santi nel Mezzogiorno medievale, Naples 1991.
Lusini, Gianfrancesco, ‘The ancient and medieval history of Eritrean and Ethiopian
monasticism: an outline’, in: Samantha Kelly (ed.), A Companion to Medieval
Ethiopia and Eritrea,
Lusset, Elisabeth, ‘Excessus delinquentium in capitulo proclamantur - Dénoncer le crime au
sein des monastères au Moyen Âge (XIIe-XVe siècle’, in: Martine Charageat and
Matthieu Soula (eds.), Dénoncer le crime du Moyen Âge au XIXe siècle, Bordeaux
2014, pp. 27-39.
Lutter, Christina (ed.), Funktionsräume, Wahrnehmungsräume, Gefühlsräume.
Mitttelalterliche Lebensformen zwischen Kloster und Hof, Wien 2011
Lutter, Christina, ‘Geistliche Gemeinschaften in der Welt. Kommentar zur Sektion
Individuum und Gemeinschaft. Innen und Außen’, in: Gert Melville, Bernd
Schneidmüller und Stefan Weinfurter (eds.), Klöster im Mittelalter zwischen Jenseits
und Welt, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2014 (Klöster als Innovationslabore, vol. 1),
pp. 145-160.
Lutter, Christina, ‘Social Groups, Personal Relations, and the Making of Communities in
Medieval vita monastica’, in: Jörg Rogge et al. (eds.), Making Sense as Cultural
Practice. Historical perspectives (Mainzer Historische Kulturwissenschaften, vol. 17),
Bielefeld: Transcript 2013, pp. 45-61.
Lutter, Christina, ‘Vita communis in central European monastic landscapes’, in: Eirik
Hovden, Christina Lutter and Walter Pohl (eds.), Meanings of Community across
Medieval Eurasia: Comparative Approaches, Leiden: Brill 2016, pp. 362-387.
Lutter, Christina, ‘Vita communis in Central European Monastic Landscapes’, in: alter Pohl,
Christina Lutter and Eirik Hovden (eds.), Meanings of Community across Eurasia,
Leiden: Brill 2016 (Visions of Community, vol. 1), pp. 362-387.
Lutter, Christina, ‘What Do We Translate When We Translate? Context, Process, And
Practice as Categories of Cultural Analysis’, in: Doris Bachmann-Medick et al. (eds.),
The Transnational Study of Culture: Lost or Found in Translation? Cultural Studies Sciences Humaines - Kulturwissenschaft(en), New York; Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp.
155-167.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘‘Chartas aut venditiones aut donationes facere’. Literalität und
Mönchsverdung im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Clemens M. Kasper and Klaus Schreiner
(eds.), Viva vox und ratio scripta. Mündliche und schriftliche Kommunikationsformen
im Mönchtum des Mittelalters, Münster: LIT-Verlag 1996 (Vita regularis, vol. 5), pp.
75-95.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘‘Die Tiere folgen dem Heiligen...’. Eine kosmische Friedensidee im
Christentum’, in: Klaus Graber et al. (eds.), Erfahrung und Deutung von Krieg und
Frieden. Religion - Geschlechter - Natur und Kultur, München: Willhelm Fink Verlag
2001, pp. 771-786.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘Ansgar und das fränkische Mönchtum. Zeituntypische Spuren eines
monastischen Werdegangs’, in: Studia Monastica 37 (1995), pp. 79-99.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘Der Mönch - das besondere Gotteskind. Zur Genese und Prägekraft
einer Metapher für das christliche Klosterleben’, in: Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique
99:1 (2004), pp. 5-34.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘Die Klosterbuße am Übergang von der Spätantike zum
Frühmittelalter’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 106 (1995), pp. 56-69.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘Die mittelalterlichen Bußbücher - Trägermedien von
Einfachreligiosität’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 114 (2003), pp. 227-244.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘Gleichgeschlechtliches sexuelles Verhalten. Ein Tabu zwischen
Spätantike und Früher Neuzeit?’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 267 (1998), pp. 281-311.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘Intentions- oder Tathaftung? Zum Bußverstĸnbdnis in den
frühmittelalterlichen Bußbüchern’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 29 (1995), pp.
120-143.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, ‘Tiere - in allem gehorsam wie Mönche…’, in: Saeculum. Jahrbuch für
Universalgeschichte 51:2 (2000), pp. 294-331.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, Bonifatius, mit Axt und Evangelium: Eine Biographie in Briefen,
Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder 2004.
Lutterbach, Hubertus, Monchus factus est. Die Mönchswerdung im frühen Mittelalter,
Münster 1994 (Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums).
Lutterbach, Hubertus, Sexualität im Mittelalter. Eine Kulturstudie zu den Bußbüchern des 6.
bis 12. Jahrhunderts, Köln/Weimar 1998 (Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, Beihefte, vol.
43).
Lützelschwab, Ralf, ‘Querelle des Anciens et des Modernes? Jean Mabillon und sein Traité
des études monastiques (1691)’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des
Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 123 (2012), pp. 293-315.
Lyman, J. Rebecca, ‘Heresiology: The Invention of ‘Heresy’ and ‘Schism’’, in: Augustine
Casiday and Frederick W. Norris (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, vol.
2: Constantine to c. 600, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 296-313.
Lyman, Richard B., ‘Barbarism and Religion: Late Roman and Early Medieval Childhood’,
in: Lloyd DeMause (ed.), The History of Childhood, New York 1974, pp. 75-100.
Lynch, John E., ‘Marriage and Celibacy of the Clergy: The Discipline of the Western
Church’, in: The Jurist 32 (1972), pp. 14-38 und 189-212.
Lynch, Joseph H., ‘Baptismal Sponsorship and Monks and Nuns, 500-1000’, in: American
Benedictine Review 31 (1980), pp. 108-129.
Lynch, Joseph H., ‘Spiritale Vinculum: The Vocabulary of Spiritual Kinship in Ealry
Medieval Europe’, in: Thomas F.X. Noble and John J. Contreni (eds.), Religion,
Culture, and Society in the Early Middle Ages. Studies in Honor of Richard E.
Sullivan, Kalamazoo MI 1987, pp. 181-204.
Lynch, Joseph H., ‘The Cistercians and Underage Novices’, in: Citeaux. Commentarii
Cistercienses 24 (1973), pp. 283-297.
Lynch, Joseph H., Godparents and Kinship in Early Medieval Europe, Princeton: Princeton
University Press 1986.
Lynch, Joseph H., Godparents and Kinship in Early Medieval Europe. Princeton NY 1986.
Lynch, Katherine, Individuals, Families and Communities in Europe, 1200-1800, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2003.
Lynch, Thomas, ‘Confessions of the Self: Foucault and Augustine’, in: Telos: A Quarterly
Journal of Politics, Philosophy, Critical Theory, Culture, and the Arts 146 (2009).
Lyon, Jonathan R., ‘Nobility and Monastic Patronage: The View from Outside the
Monastery’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History
of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 848-864.
M-Maas, Michael (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Attila, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2014.
Maas, Michael, Readings in Late Antiquity. A Sourcebook, Hoboken: Taylor and Francis
2012.
Maassen, Friedrich, Geschichte der Quellen und der Literatur des canonischen Rechts im
Abendlande bis zum Ausgange des Mittelalters, vol. 1, Graz etc. 1870, 2nd ed. 1956.
Mabillon, Jean, Treatise on Monastic Studies, tr. John Paul McDonald, Lanham, Maryland:
University Press of America 2004.
Mac Shamhráin, Ailbhe S., ‘The Monasticon Hibernicum project: the diocese of Dublin’, in:
Seán Duffy (ed.), Proceedings of the Friends of Medieval Dublin Symposium 2004,
Dublin: Four Courts Press 2005, pp. 114-143.
MacCormack, S., ‘The virtue of work: an Augustinian transformation’, in: Antiquité Tardive
9 (2001), pp. 219-237.
MacCormack, Sabine G., ‘Change and Continuity in Late Antiquity: The Ceremony of
Adventus’, in: Historia 21 (1972), pp. 721-752.
MacCormack, Sabine G., Art and Ceremony in Late Antiquity, Berkeley: University of
California Press 1981.
MacDonald, Aidan, ‘Aspects of the monastic landscape in Adomnán’s Life of Columba’, in:
John Carey, Máire Hebert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography.
Saints and Scholars Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 15-30.
MacDovall, Simon, Catalaunian Fields AD 451: Rome’s Last Great Battle, Oxford: Osprey
2015.
Machitadz, Zakaria, Lives of the Gegorgian Saints. Translated from the Georgian by David
and Lauren Elizabeht Ninoshvili, St.Herman of Alaska Brotherhood 2006.
Mackay, Angus and David Ditchburn, Atlas of Medieval Europe, London/New York 1997.
Mackey, James P., ‘The theology of Columbanus’, in: Próinséas Ní Chatháin und Michael
Richter (eds.), Irland und Europa im früheren Mittelalter: Bildung und Literatur,
Stuttgart 1996, pp. 228-239.
MacLachlan, Bonnie and Judith Fletcher (eds.). Virginity Revisited:Configurations of the
Unpossessed Body, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2007.
MacLean, Simon, ‘Monastic reform and royal ideology in the late tenth century: Aelfthryth
and Edgar in continental perspective’, in: David Rollason, Conrad Leyser and Hannah
Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century, Turnhout: Brepols
(2010), pp. 255-274.
MacLean, Simon, ‘Queenship, nunneries and royal widowhood in Carolingian Europe’, in:
Past and Present: A Journal of Historical Studies 178 (2003), pp. 3-38.
Maclean, Simon, History and Politics in Late Carolingian and Ottonian Europe, Manchester:
Manchester University Press (Manchester Medieval Sources).
Maclear, G. F., A History of Christian Missions during the Middle Ages, Cambridge:
Macmillan 1863.
MacMullan, Ramsay, Voting About God in Early Church Councils, London: Yale University
Press 2006.
MacMullen, Ramsay, ‘What Difference Did Christianity Make?’ in: Historia: Zeitschrift Für
Alte Geschichte 35:3 (1986), pp. 322-343.
Macqueen, D. J., 'John Cassian and Grace and Free Will, with Particular Reference to
Institutio XII and Collatio XIII’, in: Recherches de thtiologie ancienne et mtiditivale
44 (1977), pp. 5-28.
Macrides, R. J., ‘The Byzantine Godfather’, in: Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 11
(1987), pp. 139-162. Reprinted in R. J. Macrides, Kinship and Justice in Byzantium,
11th-15th Centuries, Aldershot: Ashgate 2000.
Macy, Gary, The Hidden History of Wonen’s Ordination: Female Clergy in the Medieval
West, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Maddicott, J., ‘Plague in seventh-century England’, in: Past and Present, 156 (1997), pp. 754.
Madigan, Kevin and Carolyn Osiek, Ordained Women in the Early Church. A Documentary
History, Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins University Press 2005.
Maffi, Alberto (ed.), L’aveu. Antiquité et Moyen-Âge. Actes de la table ronde organize par
l’École française de Rome avel le concours du CNRS et de l’Université de Trieste,
Rome28-30 mars 1984, Rome 1986.
Magennis, Hugh and Mary Swan (eds.), A Companion to Ælfric. Leiden and Boston, MA
2009.
Magennis, Hugh, ‘Approaches to saints’ lives’, in: P. Carill (ed.), The Christian Tradition in
Anglo-Saxon England: Apporaches to Current Scholarship and Teaching,
Woodbridge 2004, pp. 163-183.
Maginn, Christopher and Gerald Power (eds.), Frontiers, states and identity in early modern
Ireland and beyond. Essays in honour of Steven G. Ellis, Dublin: Four Courts Press
2016.
Magnani Soares-Christen, Eliana, Monastères et aristocratie en Provence, milieu Xe - début
XIIe siècle, Münster: Lit 1999.
Magnani, Eliana and Lochin Brouillard, ‘Female House Ascetics from the Fourth to the
Twelfth Century’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge
History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2020, pp. 213-231.
Magnani, Eliana, ‘Cluny and Religious Women’, in: Scott G. Bruce and Steven Vanderputten
(eds.), A Companion to the Abbey of Cluny in the Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston, Brill,
forthcoming.
Magnani, Eliana, ‘Donner soi-mème, donner autrui: conversion d'adultes et oblations
d'enfants en Provence (fin Xe-XIIe siècles)’, in: Signum 11: 1 (2010), pp. 131-154.
Magnani, Eliana, ‘Female House Ascetics, from the Fourth to the Twelfth Century’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 213-231.
Magnani, Eliana, ‘La vie consacrée en Provence autour de l’an mil: moniales, Deo devotae,
moines et clercs’, in: Christian Guilleré, Jean-Michel Poisson, Laurent Ripart and
Cyrille Ducourthial (eds.), Le Royaume de Bourgogne autour de l’an mil, Chambéry:
Université de Savoie 2008, pp. 93-110.
Magnani, Eliana, ‘Transforming Things’, in: Gadi Algazi, Valentin Groebner, and Bernhard
Jussen (eds.), Negotiating the Gift: Pre-Modern Figurations of Exchange, Göttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2003, pp. 269-284.
Magnou-Nortier, E., ‘L’espace monastique vu par Adalhard, abbé de Corbie, d’après ses
Statuts’, in: Pratique et sacré dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à
l’époque moderne. Actes du colloque international des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997
de Liessies-Maubeuge, Lille: CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et Archéologie,
vol. 9), pp. $$
Magnou-Nortier, Elisabeth, ‘Étude sur le privilège d’immunité du IVe au IXe siècle’, in:
Revue Mabillon 60 (1981/84), pp. 465-512.
Magnou-Nortier, Elisabeth, ‘Formes féminines de vie consacrée dans les pays du Midi
jusqu’au début du XIIe siècle’, in: La femme dans la vie religieuse du Languedoc:
XIIIe-XIVe siècle, Toulouse: Privat: Centre d'études historiques de Fanjeaux 1988
(Cahiers de Fanjeaux 23), pp. 192-216.
Magnou-Nortier, Elisabeth, ‘La gestion publique en Neustrie: Les moyens et les hommes
(VIIe-IXe siècles)’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire
de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique international), vol. 1, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 16/1), pp. 271-320.
Magnou-Nortier, Elisabeth, La société laïque et l’église dans la province ecclésiastique de
Narbonne (zone cispyrénéenne) de la fin du VIIIe a la fin du XIe siècle, Publications
de l’Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail Série A, vol. 20, Toulouse 1974.
Magnusson, Roberta, Water technology in the middle Ages: Cities, Monasteries, and
Waterworks after the Roman Empire, Baltimore/London: John Hopkins University
Press 2001.
Mahé, Jean-Pierre, ‘La Sainte-Mère-de-Dieu d’Aparank‘: politique, diplomatie et spiritualité
(983-995)’, in: Zaroui Pogossian and Edda Vardanyan, (eds.), The Church of the Holy
Cross of Ałt‘amar: Politics, Art, Spirituality in the Kingdom of Vaspurakan, Leiden:
Brill 2019 pp. 207-223.
Mahé, Jean-Pierre, ‘Les pères syriens et les origines du monachisme géorgien d’après le
nouveau manuscrit sinaïtique’, in: Florence Julliean and Marie-Joseph Pierre (eds.),
Monachismes d’Orient, Turnhout: Brepols (2011), pp. 51-64.
Maher, Michael, ‘Peregrinatio pro Christo: pilgrimage in the Irish tradition’, in: Milltown
Studies 43 (1999), pp. 5-39.
Mähler, M., ‘Denys le Petit, Traducteur de la Vie de Saint Pachôme’, in: H. van
Cranenburgh, La Vie latine de Saint Pachome traduite du Grec par Denys le Petite,
Brüssel 1969 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 46), pp. 28-48.
Mähler, M., ‘Évocations bibliques et hagiographiques dans la Vie de saint Benoît par saint
Grégoire’, Revue Bénédictine 83 (1973), pp. 398-429.
Maier, Barbara, ‘Apatheia bei den Stoikern und Akedia bei Evagrios Pontikos: ein Ideal und
die Kehrseite seiner Realität’, in: Oriens Christianus 78 (1994), pp. 230-249.
Maier, Christoph T., ‘Saints, traditions and monastic identity: the Ghent relics, 850-1100’, in:
Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire/ Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en
Geschiedenis 85:2 (2007), pp. 223-277.
Maillé, Geneviève Aliette de Rohan-Chabot Marquise de, Les cryptes de Jouarre, Paris: A. &
J. Picard 1971.
Mainoldi, Ernesto Sergio, ‘A margine della vicenda di Godescalco d’Orbais. Tendenze e
aspetti conflittuali nell’interpretazione del monachesimo carolingio tra corte, chiostro
e scuola’, in: Ileana Pagani and Francesco Santi (eds.), Il Secolo di Carlo Magno:
Istituzioni, letterature e cultura del tempo carolingio, Firenze: SISMEL - Edizioni del
Galluzzo 2016, pp. 297-306.
Máire, Herbert, Iona, Kells and Derry: The History and Hagiography of the Monastic
‘Familia’ of Columba, Oxford 1988.
Maisano, Riccardo (transl.), Il Prato, Storie e testi, Napoli: M. D’Auria editore 1982.
Maisano, Riccardo, ‘Tradizione orale e sviluppi narrativi nel Prato di Giovanni Mosco’, in:
Bollettino della Badia greca di Grottaferrata, 38:1-2 (1984), pp. 3-17.
Maître, Claire, ‘Les lectures de l'office á l'époque médiévale au diocèse d'Autun ‘, in: Rainer
Berndt and Michel Fedou, Les Réceptions des Pères de l'Eglise au Moyen Age:
Aschendorff Verlag 2013, pp. 279-302.
Malevez, Marc, ‘A la poursuite de la xeniteia intérieure : le combat des Pères du désert contre
les démons’, in: Acta Orientalia Belgica xxiii, Varia aegyptica et orientalia Luc
Limme in honorem, Bruxelles 2010, pp. 95-108.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Atteindre la Xéniteia par l’ascèse : être un parfait étranger au monde. Une
analyse fondée sur La vie d’Onuphre/Mission de Paphnuce’, in: Acta Orientalia
Belgica xxix. Entre Orient et Occident. Circulation des hommes, porosité des
héritages. Rika Gyselen in honorem, Bruxelles 2016, pp. 297-306.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Confrontation de la théorie des matrices et des étymons au lexique du guèze.
Un premier essai’, in: Acta Orientalia Belgica xviii, Michel Malaise in honorem. La
langue dans tous ses états, Liège-Bruxelles-Louvain-la-Neuve-Leuven 2005, pp. 155173 .
Malevez, Marc, ‘Essai de datation relative des différentes versions de la ‘Mission de
Paphnuce / Vie d’Onuphre’ et des apophtegmes qui en sont à l’origine”, in: P. Buzi et
al. (eds.), Coptic Society, Literature and Religion from Late Antiquity to Modern
Times. Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress of Coptic Studies, Rome,
(Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 247), vol. 2, (Louvain 2016), (ed.) 1137-1146.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Fragment de codex fayoumique (P. Heid. Inv. Kopt. 250)’, in: Coptica
Palatina. Koptische Texte aus der Heidelberger Papyrussamlung (P. Heid. Kopt.).
Bearbeitet auf der Vierten Internationalen Sommerschule für Koptische Papyrologie,
Heidelberg, 26. August-9. September 2012, Heidelberg 2019, pp. 41-44.
Malevez, Marc, ‘L’enseignement chez les moines coptes de l’Antiquité tardive et ses rapports
avec l’instruction classique gréco-romaine des élites du temps’, in: Acta Orientalia
Belgica xxvii. Mélanges d’orientalisme offerts à Janine et Jean Ch. Balty, Bruxelles
2014, pp. 103-118.
Malevez, Marc, ‘L’oasis paradisiaque dans ‘La Mission de Paphnuce/Vie d’Onuphre’’, in:
Neuvième Congrès de l’Association des Cercles Francophones d’Histoire et
d’Archéologie de Belgique. Lvie Congrès de la Fédération des Cercles d’Archéologie
et d’Histoire de Belgique. Liège, 23-26 août 2012, vol. 3 : Diversité des mondes
anciens de l’Antiquité à 1815, Liège 2017, pp. 417-428.
Malevez, Marc, ‘La démarche monastique selon Grégoire de Nazianze. Contribution à la
démonstration du caractère égyptien du schéma évagrien de la vie monastique’ in:
Acta Orientalia Belgica xxv. Regards sur l’orientalisme belge suivis d’études
égyptologiques et orientales. Mélanges offerts à Claude Vandersleyen, Bruxelles
2012, pp. 345-356.
Malevez, Marc, ‘La Mission de Paphnuce. Premières recherches en vue de la constitution du
dossier hagiographique des abba Onuphre, Paphnuce et Timothée’, in: Ch. Cannuyer
(ed.), Etudes Coptes viii, (Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte 13), Lille-Paris 2003, pp.
225-236 .
Malevez, Marc, ‘La nudité chez les ermites : symbole et réalité”, in: N. Bosson et A.
Boud’hors (ed.), Actes du huitième congrès international d’études coptes, Paris, 28
juin - 3 juillet 2004, (Orientalia Lovaniensa Analecta 163), Louvain-Paris-Dudley
(Ma.) 2007, pp. 537-548 .
Malevez, Marc, ‘La traduction manuscrite éthiopienne de Marc 1,1-11’, in: Mélanges de
Science Religieuse62, n° 2, Evangile de Marc. Les types de texte dans les langues
anciennes, Lille 2005, pp. 79-89 .
Malevez, Marc, ‘Le ‘lieu’ du moine dans l’Egypte copte’, in: Acta Orientalia Belgica xxiv.
Décrire, nommer ou rêver les lieux en Orient. Géographie et toponymie entre réalité
et fiction. Jean-Marie Kruchten in memoriam, Ath-Bruxelles 2011, pp. 107-120.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Le régime alimentaire des moines coptes errants de l’Antiquité tardive”, in:
From Old Cairo to the New World : Coptic Studies presented to Gawdat Gabra on the
occasion of hissixty-fifth birthday (Colloquia Antiqua 9), Y. N. Youssef et S. Moawad
(éds), Leuven-Paris-Walpole MA, 2013, pp. 111-123.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Le travail manuel, un exercice profondément spirituel’, in: 10e Congrès de
l’Association des Cercles Francophones d’Histoire et d’Archéologie de Belgique.
LvieCongrès de la Fédération des Cercles d’Archéologie et d’Histoire de Belgique.
Arlon, Août 2016, vol. 4, Arlon 2018, pp. 724-730.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Le vocable ‘homme’ dans la Mission de Paphnuce / Vie d’Onuphre : moine,
ange ou simple humain (1ere partie)’, in: Ch. Cannuyer (ed.), Acta Orientalia Belgica
xxxii. La mer, les ports, les marins dans les civilisations orientales. Pauline Voute et
Robert Donceel in honorem, Bruxelles 2019, pp. 255-276.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Le vocabulaire évocatoire des pères du désert à la lumière de la ‘Mission de
Paphnuce”, in: A. Boud’hors, J. Gascou et D. Vaillancourt (ed.), Etudes coptes ix,
Onzième journée d’études (Strasbourg, 12-14 juin 2003), (Cahiers de la Bibliothèque
copte 14), Paris 2006, pp. 265-279 .
Malevez, Marc, ‘Les anges comme forces positives dans le combat des moines coptes au
désert. L’exemple de la Mission de Paphnuce / Vie d’Onuphre. Première partie : la
nature angélique in: Ch. Vielle, Ch. Cannuyer et D. Esler (ed.), Acta Orientalia
Begica xxx. Dieux, génies, anges et démons dans les cultures orientales & florilegium
Indiae Orientalis. Jean-Marie Verpoortenin honorem, Bruxelles 2017, (ed.) 125-135.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Les anges comme forces positives dans le combat des moines coptes au
désert. L’exemple de la Mission de Paphnuce / Vie d’Onuphre. Deuxième partie :
taxonomies angéliques’, in: M.-A. Persoons, Ch. Cannuyer et D. De Smet, Acta
Orientalia Belgica xxxi. Les combats dans les mythes et les littératures de l’Orient &
Miscellanea orientalia iranica belgo-polonica. Wojciech Skalmowski in memoriam,
Bruxelles 2018, (ed.) 305-320.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Les îles du désert : les sources et les oasis dans les apophtegmes des Pères et
dans la Mission de Paphnuce / Vie d’Onuphre’, in: Acta Orientalia Belgica xxvi. L’île,
regards orientaux. Varia orientalia, biblica et antiqua. Hans Hauben in honorem,
Lille 2013, pp. 155-164.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Les moines errants de l’Egypte copte : l’idiorrythmie pour règle’, in: Revue
d’Etudes des Civilisations Anciennes du Proche-Orient 15, Montréal (2012), pp. 2736.
Malevez, Marc, ‘Taxinomies monastiques : les quatre sens de l’‘errant’”, in: A. Boud’hors et
C. Louis(ed.), Etudes Coptes xiii. Quinzième journée d’études (Louvain-la-Neuve 1214 mai 2011), Paris 2015, pp. 229-241.
Malevez, Marc, ‘The coptic Monks Training in Late Antiquity and its Relation to the
classical Greco-romanEducation of the Elites of the Time’, in: Göttinger Miszellen.
Beiträge zur ägyptologischen Diskussion 253 (2017), pp. 97-110.
Malevez, Marc, ‘The Spiritual Reasoning of the First Wanderer Monks of Egypt’, in: Journal
of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies 7 (2015), pp. 25-48.
Malevez, Marc, ‘The spirituality of the first wanderer monks of Egypt’, in: Journal of the
Canadian Society for Coptic Studies / Journal de la Société canadienne pour les
études coptes 7 (2015), pp. 25-48.
Malevez, Marc, ‘The Work, Pain and Œuvre in the First Part of the Mission of Paphnutius /
Life of Onuphrius’, in: I. Jonveaux, Th. Quarter OSB, B. Sawicki OSB et P. Trianni
(ed.), Monasticism and Economy : rediscovering an approach to work and Property.
Acts of the Four International Symposium, Rome, June 7-10, 2016, (Studia
Anselmiana 179), Rome 2019, pp. 109-122
Malevez, Marc, “Introduction à la tradition manuscrite éthiopienne de l’évangile de Marc édition et traduction du chapitre 1’, in: Cahiers du CIERL. Centre Interdisciplinaire
d’Etude des Religions et de la Laïcité de l’ULB, 4 (2014), pp. 211-241.
Malevez, Marc, “Une introduction aux taxonomies monastiques : les quatre sens du mot
‘moine’”, in: A. Boud’hors et C. Louis (ed.), Etudes Coptes xii, Quatorzième journée
d’études (Rome, 11-13 juin 2009), (Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte 18), Paris 2013,
pp. 105-119.
Malevez, Marc, Deux aspects faussement contradictoires de la îåíéôåßá : la garde et
l’abandon de la cellule monastique’, in: Etudes Coptes x, Douzième journée d’études
(Lyon, 19-21 mai 2005), (Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte 16), Paris 2008, pp. 273284.
Malevez, Marc, Une charnière doctrinale et politique dans l’histoire du monde chrétien : la
crise arienne’, in: Acta Orientalia Belgica xx, Jacques Ryckmans in memoriam.
Incroyance et dissidences religieuses, Bruxelles-Louvain-la-Neuve 2007, pp. 51-64 .
Mallet, Géraldine, ‘Les abbatiales de la zone nord orientale des Pyrénées (diocèse d'Elne) à
l'époque carolingienne. Pour un état de la question’, in: Marie-Laure Pain (ed.),
Groupes cathédraux et complexes monastiques: Le phénomène de la pluralité des
sanctuaires à l’époque carolingienne, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2015,
pp. 53-62.
Malnory, A., Quid Luxovienses monachi discipuli Sancti Columbani ad regulam
monasteriorum atuqe ad communem ecclesiae profectum contulerint, Paris 1894.
Malone Marino and Clark Maines (eds.), Consuetudines et Regulae. Sources for Monastic
Life in the Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Malone, Carolyn Marino and C. Maines (eds.), Consuetudines et Regulae. Sources for
Monastic Life in the Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period, Turnhout: Brepols
2014 (Disciplina Monastica).
Malone, Carolyn Marino, Saint-Bénigne de Dijon en l’an mil, totius Galliae basilicis
mirabilior. Interprétation politique, liturgique et théologique, Turnhout: Brepols
2009.
Malone, Edward E., The Monk and the Martyr: The Monk as the Successor of the Martyr,
Studies in Christian Antiquity: no. 12, Washington, DC: Catholic Univiversity of
America Press 1950.
Manarini, Edoardo, ‘Politiche regie e attivismo aristocratico nell’Emilia carolingia. Il
monastero di S. Silvestro di Nonatola’, in: Annali dell’Istituto italiano per gli studi
storici 30 (2017), pp. 7-74.
Mancia, Lauren, ‘John of Fécamp and Affective Reform in Eleventh-Century Normandy’, in:
Anglo-Norman Studies 37 (2015), pp. 161-179.
Mancia, Lauren, ‘Sources for Monasticism in the Long Twelfth Century’, in: Alison I. Beach
and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the
Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 667-683.
Mandeville, Nancy, Afterlives. The Return of the Dead in the Middle Ages, Ithaca/London:
Cornell University Press 2017.
Mandouze, A., Saint Augustine. L’aventure de la raison et de la grâce, Paris 1968.
Manel, Nin, ‘Lettera sulle tre tappe della vita monastica di Guiseppe Hazzaya. Il percorso
spirituale del monaco nella traditione monastics siro orientale’, in: Maciej Bielawski
and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio
ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 307-322.
Mango, C., ‘A Byzantine Hagiographer at Work: Leontios of Neapolis’, in: I. Hutter (ed.),
Byzanz und der Westen. Studien zur Kunst des europäischen Mittelalters, Wien:
Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1984
(Philosophisch-historische Klasse 432), pp. 24-41.
Mango, Cyril, ‘Diabolus Byzantinus’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Paprs 46 (1992), pp. 215-223.
Mango, Cyril, ‘The pilgrim's motivation’, in: Ernst Dassmann and Josef Engemann (eds.),
Akten des XII. Internationalen Kongresses für christliche Archäologie, Bonn, 22.-28:
September 1991, Münster: Aschendorff 1995 (Studi di antichità cristiana 52), pp. 1-9.
Manitius, Max, Geschichte der lateinischen Literatur des Mittelalters, vol. 1, München 1911.
Manning, Eugène and François Masai, ‘Les états du ch. 1er du Maître et la fin du prologue de
la règle Bénédictine’, in: Scriptorium 23 (1968), pp. 393-433.
Manning, Eugène and François Masai, ‘Recherches sur les manuscrits et les états de la
„regula monasteriorum”’, in: Scriptorium 22 (1968), pp. 3-19.
Manning, Eugène and Françoise Masai, ‘Recherches sur les manuscrits et les états de la
„regula monasteriorum”’, 2. und 3. Teil, in: Scriptorium 21 (1967), pp. 205-226 und
22 (1968), pp. 3-19.
Manning, Eugène, ‘L’Admonitio S. Basilii ad filium spiritualem et la Règle de S. Benoît’, in:
Revue d’Ascétique et de Mystique 42 (1966), pp. 475-479.
Manning, Eugène, ‘Problèmes de la transmission du texte de la regula Benedicti’, in: Regulae
Benedicti Studia 5 (1976, erschienen 1977), pp. 75-84.
Manning, Eugène, ‘Recherches sur les manuscrits et les états de la „regula monasteriorum”’,
in: Scriptorium 20 (1966), pp. 193-214 und 21 (1967), pp. 205-226.
Manning, Eugène, La règle de saint Benoît, with introd. and transl. by H. Rochais, Rochefort
1980.
Manrique Campillo, A., ‘La Regla de san Agustín en España durante los primeros siglos de
su existencia’, in: La ciudad de Dios 182 (1969), pp. 485‐513.
Maraval, Pierre, ‘Das Mönchtum im Osten’, in: Die Geschichte des Christentums. Altertum,
vol. 2, Freiburg: Herder 2005, pp. 816-847 (also in French).
Maraval, Pierre, ‘Retour sur quelques dates concernant Basile de Césarée et Grégoire de
Nysse’, in: Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 99:1 (2004), pp. 153-157.
Maraval, Pierre, ‘The Earliest Phase of Christian Pilgrimage in the Near East (Before the 7th
Century)’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 56 (2002), pp. 63-74.
Maravela, Anastasia, ‘Alphabetic verses and cipher alphabets from western Theban
monasteries: perspectives on monastic literacy in late antique Egypt’, in: Erika Juhász
(ed.), Byzanz und das Abendland III.: Studia Byzantino-Occidentalia, Budapest:
Eötvös József Collegium 2015, pp. 67-83.
Marazzi, Federico and R. Martino (eds.), San Vincenzo al Volturno. La storia di un’abbazia
attraverso i suoi reperti, Campobasso 2006.
Marazzi, Federico, ‘Cibo e regole monastice: uno sguardo alle fonti’, in: Federico Marazzi
and A. Gobbi (eds.), Il lavoro nella Regola L’approvvigionamento alimentare e il
cantiere edile di San Vincenzo al Volturno fra IX e Ci secolo. Quaderni della ricerca
scientifica. Serie Beni Culturali, vol. 8, Neapel 2007, pp. 15-26.
Marazzi, Federico, ‘La règle et le projet. Réflexions sur la topographie du monastère de
Saint-Vincent au Vulturne à l’epoque carolingienne’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.),
Monastères et espace social Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans
l’Occident medieval, Turnhout 2014, pp. 227-253.
Marazzi, Federico, ‘Pellegrini e fondatori: rapporti fra monasteri e politica nel Meridione
altomedievale’, in: Bullettino dell'Istituto storico italiano per il Medio Evo 118
(2016), pp. 49-108.
Marazzi, Federico, Le città dei monaci. Storia degli spazi che avvicinano a Dio, Milan, 2014.
Marcais, G., ‘Monastir’, in: Encyclopedia of Islam, vol. 9, 2. Aufl., Leiden 1960.
Marcais, G., ‘Note sure les ribats en Berbiére’, in: Mélanges Rene Basset, vol. 2, Paris 1925,
pp. 395-430.
Marceau, Bertrand, ‘Une synthèse d’histoire monastique: de l’abbaye de Cluny à l’ordre
clunisien’, in: Annales de Bourgogne 84:1 (2012), pp. 85-90.
Marchini, Diego, ‘La tradizione latina del De octo spiritibus malitiae di Evagrio Pontico’, in:
G. Heidl, R. Somos and C. Németh (eds.), Origeniana Nona. Origen and the
Religious Practices of His Time, Papers of the 9th International Origen Congress,
Pècs, Hungary, 29 August - 2 September 2005 (BEThL, vol. 228), Peeters Leuven Paris - Walpole/MA 2009, pp. 565-575.
Marek, Jindřich and Modráková, Renáta (eds.), Zlomky rukopisů v Národní knihovně České
republiky [Fragment of Manuscripts in the National Library of the Czech Republic].
Praha: Národní knihovna České republiky 2006.
Marenbon, John (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Medieval Philosophy, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2012.
Marenbon, John, ‘Carolingian thought’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), Carolingian
Culture: Emulation and Innovation, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1994,
pp. 171-192.
Marenbon, John, Aristotelian Logic, Platonism and the Context of Early Medieval Philosophy
in the West, Aldershot: Ashgate 2000.
Marenbon, John, Early Medieval Philosophy (480-1150), London/New York 21988.
Marenbon, John, From the Circle of Alcuin to the School of Auxerre, Cambridge 1981.
Margin, Paul, Études critiques sur la Suisse à l’époque mérovingienne, Genf 1910.
Margot E. Fassler and Rebecca A. Baltzer (eds.), The Divine Office in the Latin Middle Ages,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2000.
Margue, Michel, ‘Aspects politiques de la ‘reforme’ monastique en Lotharingie’, in: Revue
bénédictine 98 (1988), pp. 31-61.
Mariani, Enrico, ‘Da Benedetto da Norica a Benedetto di Aniane: La Regula Mixta’, in: Sette
Chriese 7 (2002), pp. 15-17.
Mariano Malone, Carolyn and Clark Maines (eds.), Consuetudines et Regulae. Sources for
Monastic Life in the Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period, Turnhout: Brepols
2014 (Disciplina Monastica)
Marichal, Robert, ‘Über das Skriptorium von Luxeuil’, in: Bibliothèque de l’École des
Chartes 113 (1955), pp. 283-291.
Marie, G., ‘Sainte Radegonde et le milieu monastique contemporain’, in: Études
mérovingiennes. Actes des journées de Poitiers 1952, Paris 1953, pp. 210-225.
Marignan, A., Le culte des saints sous les Mérovingiens, Paris 1899 (Études sur la civilisation
française, vol. 2).
Marilier, Jean, ‘Le monastère de Moutier-Saint-Jean et ses attaches colombaniennes’, in:
Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet
1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 383-384.
Marilier, Jean, ‘Le scriptorium de l’abbaye de Flavigny au VIIIe siècle’, in: Annales de
Bourgogne 55 (1983), pp. 30-33.
Marilier, Jean, ‘Notes sur la tradition textuelle des testaments de Flavigny’, in: Mémoires de
la Société pour l’Histoire du Droit et des Institutions des anciens bays bourguignons,
comtois et romands 23 (1962), pp. 185-199.
Marilier, Jean, ‘Testamentum Wideradi coenobii Flaviniacensis abbatis’, in: Mémoires de la
Société pour l’histoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons 30
(1970/71), pp. 57-72.
Marinescu, Constantin A., ‘Transformations. Classical Objects and their Re-Use during Late
Antiquity’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in
Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp. 285-298.
Marinis, Vasileios, Death and the Afterlife in Byzantium The Fate of the Soul in Theology,
Literature, and Art, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2016.
Marjanen, A. and P. Luomanen (eds.), A Companion to 2nd Century Heretics,
Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2008.
Mark Handley, Dying on Foreign Shores: Travel and Mobility in the Late-Antique West,
Portsmouth, NH: Journal of Roman Archaeology 2011 (JRA Supplementary Series
86).
Marks, Philippa, Bookbinding. History and Techniques, Toronto: University of Toronto Press
1998.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘Augustine and Gregory the Great’, in: Richard Gameson (ed.), St
Augustine and the Coversion of England, Phoenix Mill: Sutton Publishing 1999, pp.
41-49.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘Church History and Early Church Historians’, in: Church History 11
(1975), pp. 1-17.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘Country bishops in Byzantine Africa’, in: D. Backer (ed.), The
Church in Town and Countryside, Oxford 1979 (Studies in Church History, vol. 16),
pp. 1-15.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘From Caesarius to Boniface: Christianity and Paganism in Gaul’, in:
Jacques Fontaine and B. N. Hillgarth (eds.), Le septième siècle. Changements et
continuités. Actes du Colloque bilatéral franco-britannique tenu au Warburg Institute
les 8-9 juillet 1988 (Titel auch auf Englisch), London 1992 (Studies of the Warburg
Institute, vol. 42), pp. 154-172.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘How on Earth Could Places Become Holy?’ in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 2:3 (1994), pp. 257-271.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘The Cult of Icons in Sixth-Century Gaul’, in: Journal of Thelogical
Studies 29 (1978), pp. 151-157.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘The End of the Roman Empire: A Note on Eugippius, Vita Sancti
Severini, 20’, in: Nottingham Medieval Studies 26 (1982), pp. 1-7.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘The Legacy of Pelagius: Orthodoxy, Heresy and Conciliation’, in:
Rowan Williams (ed.), The Making of Orthodoxy. Essays in Honour of Henry
Chadwick, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1989, pp. 214-234.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘The papacy, missions and the gentes’, in: Maximilian Diesenberger
und Walter Pohl (eds.), Integration und Herrschaft. Ethnische Identitäten und soziale
Organisation im Frühmittelalter, Wien 2002 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des
Mittelalters, vol. 3), pp. 37-42.
Markus, Robert Austin, ‘The Sixth Century: A Watershed’, ESF-Vortrag, Juni 1997.
Markus, Robert Austin, Christianity and the Secular, South Bend: Notre Dame University
Press 2011.
Markus, Robert Austin, Christianity in the Roman World, London: Thames and Hudson
1974.
Markus, Robert Austin, From Augustin to Gregory the Great. Christianity in Late Antiquity,
Aldershot 1984 (Colected Studies Series, vol. 169).
Markus, Robert Austin, Gregory the Great and his World, Cambridge etc. 1997.
Markus, Robert Austin, Saeculum. History and Society in the Theology of St. Augustine,
Cambridge 1988.
Markus, Robert Austin, The End of Ancient Christianity, New York: Cambridge University
Press 1990.
Marner, Dominic, St. Cuthbert. His Life and Cult in Medieval Durham, Toronto: University
of Toronto Press 2000.
Marron, Emmet, ‘The communities of St Columbanus: Irish monasteries on the continent?’,
in: Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Section C: Archaeology, Celtic Studies,
History, Linguistics, Literature 118 (2018), pp. 95-122.
Marron, Emmet, In His Silvis Silere: The Monastic Site of Annegray - Studies in a
Columbanian Landscape, Galway: National University of Ireland 2012.
Marrou, Henri Irénée, A History of Education in Antiquity, trans. George Lamb, New York:
Sheed and Ward 1956.
Marrou, Henri-Irénée, Augustinus und das Ende der antiken Bildung, Paderborn, 2nd rev.
edition 1995.
Marshall, M. (ed.), Beliefs, Behaviour and Alcoholic Beverages: A Cross Cultural Survey,
Ann Arbor 1979.
Marsili, Giovanni, Giovanni Cassiano ed Evagrio Pontico, Rome 1936 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 5).
Martelli, Matteo, ‘Alchemical Textiles: Colorful Garments, Recipes and Dying Techniques in
Graeco-Roman Egypt’, in: Mary Harlow and Marie-Louise Nosch (eds.), Greek and
Roman Textiles and Dress: An Interdisciplinary Anthology, pp. 111-129. Ancient
Textiles Series, vol. 19, Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books, 2014.
Martensen, Eva and Grove Saxjaer (eds.), Revealing and Concealing in Antiquity. Textual
and Archaeological Approaches to Secrecy, Aarhus: Aarhus University Press 2015.
Martín Viso, Iñaki ‘Monasterios y redes sociales en el Bierzo altomedieval’, in: Hispania:
Revista española de historia 71:1:237 (2011), pp. 9-38.
Martin-Hisbard, Bernadette, ‘Moines et monastères géorgiens du 9e siècle: La Vie de saint
Grigol de Xancta’, in: Revue des études byzantines 59 (2001), pp. 5-95.
Martin, Annick, ‘Les relations entre le monachisme égyptien et l’institution ecclésiastique au
IVème siècle’, in: Alberto Camplani And Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of
Power and Conflicts of Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism. Proceedings of the
International Seminar Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 13-46.
Martin, Céline, ‘Valérius et l'ennemi. Grands propriétaires, clercs, cénobites et ermites face
au contrôle du sacré dans le Bierzo du VIIe siècle’, in: Philippe Depreux, François
Bougard and Régine Le Jan (eds.), Compétition et sacré au haut Moyen Age: Entre
médiation et exclusion, Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 67-84.
Martin, Dale B. and Patricia Cox Miller (eds.), The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies:
Gender, Asceticism, and Historiography, Durham, NC: Duke University Press 2005.
Martin, Dale B., ‘The Construction of the Ancient Family: Methodological Considerations’,
in: The Journal of Roman Studies 86 (1996), pp. 40-60.
Martin, Dale B., Sex and the Single Savior: Gender and Sexuality in Biblical Interpretation,
Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox 2006.
Martin, Henry-Jean, The History and Power of Writing, Chicago 1988.
Martín, Iñaki, ‘La memoria de los “hombres santos” en el monacato hispano: el caso de la
región del Bierzo’, in: Imago Temporis 6 (2012), pp. 440-461.
Martin, Iñaki, ‘The memory of the “holy men” in Hispanic monasticism: the case of the
Bierzo region’, in: Imago Temporis 6 (2012) , pp. 165-190.
Martín, J. C., ‘¿Valerio en Compludo? Examen crítico de los Opúsculos autobiográficos
(CPL 1282‐1284) y las Visiones del más allá (CPL 1277‐1279) de Valerio del
Bierzo?, in: in: Veleia 23 (2006), pp. 327-238.
Martin, Jean-Marie, ‘Evêchés et monastères “grecs” en Italie méridionale au Moyen Age
(VIIe-XIIIe siècle)’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de
littérature religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature
27 (2016), pp. 5-22.
Martin, Jean-Marie, ‘Evêchés et monastères “grecs” en Italie méridionale au Moyen Age
(VIIe-XIIIe siècle)’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de
littérature religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature
27 (2016), pp. 5-22.
Martin, Jean-Marie, ‘Evêchés et monastères “grecs” en Italie méridionale au Moyen Age
(VIIe-XIIIe siècle)’, in: Revue Mabillon 27 (2016), pp. 5-22.
Martin, Jean-Marie, ‘L’ambiente longobardo, greco, islamico, e normanno’, in: Storia
dell’Italia Religiosa, ed. by André Vauchez, Rome: Laterza 1993, vol. 1.
Martin, Jean-Marie, ‘L’érémitisme grec et latin en Italie méridionale (Xe-XIIIe siècle)’, in:
André Vauchez (ed.), Ermites de France et d’Italie (XIe-XVe), Rome: École française
de Rome 2003, pp. 175-198.
Martin, Jean-Marie, ‘Tradizioni e trasferimenti culturali tra i monasteri greci e latini nell'Italia
meridionale’, in: Cristina Andenna, Gordon Blennemann, Klaus Herbers and Gert
Melville (eds.), Die Ordnung der Kommunikation und die Kommunikation der
Ordnungen, vol. 2, Stuttgart: Steiner: 2013, pp. 53-70.
Martin, Jean-Marie, La Pouille du VIe au XIIe siècle, Rome: Ecole française de Rome 1993.
Martin, Jochen, ‘Die Macht der Heiligen’, in: id. (ed.), Christentum und antike Gesellschaft,
1990.
Martin, Jochen, Spätantike und Völkerwanderung, München 1987 (Oldenbourg Grundriß der
Geschichte, vol. 4).
Martín, José Carlos, ‘Un nuevo manuscrito de la Regula monachorum (CPL 1868) de Isidoro
de Sevilla: Roma, BU Alessandrina, 97’, in: Scriptorium 62:1 (2008), pp. 108-112.
Martin, José Carlos, Sources latines de l’Espagne tardo-antique et médiévale (Ve-XIVe
siècles). Répertoire bibliographique, Paris: Centre national de la recherche
scientifique (Francia), 2010.
Martin, Thomas, ‘Bemerkungen zur ‘Epistola de litteris colendis’, in: Archiv für Diplomatik
31 (1985), pp. 227-272.
Martindale, John Robert, The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire, Cambridge, 3
vols., Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1980-1992.
Martínez Pizarro, Joaquín, ‘Images of Church and State: From Sulpicius Severus to Notker
Balbulus’, in: The Journal of Medieval Latin 4 (1994), pp. 25-38.
Martínéz Tejera, Artemio Manuel, ‘La realidad material de los monasterios y cenobios
rupestres hispanos (siglos V-X)’, in: José Angel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja
(eds.), Monjes y monasterios hispanos en la Alta Edad Media, Aguilar de Campoo:
Fundación Santa María la Real 2006, pp. 61-97.
Martínéz Tejera, Artemio Manuel, ‘Los monasterios hispanos (siglos V-VII). Una
aproximación a su arquitecutra a través de las fuentes literarias’, in: Journadas
Internacionales: “Los visigodos y su mundo” Jarqueología, Paleontología y
Etnografiía 4 (1998), pp. 115-125.
Martínez Tur, José Emilio, ‘El monacato primitivo: ¿vehículo de desintegración social?
Algunos aspectos del problema a la luz de las fuentes literarias y jurídicas’, in:
Hispania sacra: Revista de historia eclesiástica 51 (1999), pp. 623-638.
Martinez, Damien, ‘Les premiers monastères d’Auvergne à la lumière de la documentation
textuelle et archéologique (Ve-Xe siècle), pp. état de la question’, in: Bully and Sapin,
L’origine des sites monastiques (http://cem.revues.org/14484).
Martorelli, Rossana, ‘Basiliani e monachesimo orientale in Sardegna’, in: Pierantonio Piatti
and Massimiliano Vidili (eds.), Per Sardiniae insulam constituti: Gli ordini religiosi
nel Medioevo sardo, Berlin: LIT Verlag 2014, pp. 37-72.
Martroye, F., ‘Circoncellions’, in: Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, vol.
3.2, Paris 1914, cols. 1692-1710.
Martyn, John R.C., ‘Formulae for the equipment of monasteries, convents, and oratories’, in:
Medievalia et humanistica n.s.30 (2004), pp. 115-122.
Marx-Wolf, Heidi, Spiritual Taxonomies and Ritual Authority. Platonists, Priests, and
Gnostics in the Third Century C.E., Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press
2016.
Marx, M. J., ‘Incessant Prayer in the Vita Antonii’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.), Antonius
Magnus Eremita 356-1956. Studia ad antiquum monachismum spectantia, Rome:
Orbis Catholicus 1956 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 38), pp. 108-135.
Marx, M. J., Incessant Prayer in Ancient Monastic Literature, Rome 1947.
Masai, François, ‘Fragment en onciale d’une règle monastique inconnue démarquant celle de
S. Benoît’, in: Scriptorium 2 (1948), pp. 215-220 und Tafel 26-27.
Masai, François, ‘La ‘Vita patrum iurensium’ et les débuts du monachisme à Saint-Maurice
d’Agaune’, in: Johanne Autenrieth and Franz Brunhölzel (eds.), Festschrift Bernhard
Bischoff zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart 1971, pp. 43-69.
Masai, François, ‘La Règle du Maître à Moutiers-Saint-Jean’, in: A Cluny, Dijon 1950, pp.
192-202.
Masai, François, ‘Recherches sur les règles de S. Oyend et de S. Benoît’, in: Regulae
Benedicti Studia 5 (1976, erschienen 1977), pp. 43-73.
Masarwa, Yumma, ‘The Mediterranean as a Frontier: the Ummayad Ribats of Palestine’, in:
Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The
Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages,
Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 177-199.
Mason, Steve, Josephus, Judea and Christian Origins. Methods and Categories,
Edinburgh/Kitchener ON: Hendrickson Publishers 2009.
Massad, Joseph, Re-Orienting Desire: The Gay International and the Arab World, in: Public
Culture 14 (2002), pp. 361-385.
Masson, Jacques, ‘A la naissance des jeûnes dans la tradition copte’, in: Proche-Orient
Chrétien 62:3-4 (2012), pp. 230-260.
Masson, Jacques, ‘A la naissance des jeûnes dans la tradition copte’, in: Proche-Orient
Chrétien 62:3-4 (2012), pp. 230-260.
Massoni, Anne, ‘Le chapitre de Saint-Yrieix: une dépendance martinienne en terre
limousine’, in: Claude Andrault-Schmitt and Philippe Depreux (eds.), Les Chapitres
séculiers et leur culture: Vie canoniale, art et musique à Saint-Yrieix (VIe-XIIIe
siècle). Actes du colloque tenu à Limoges, Saint-Yrieix et Poitiers du 18 au 20 juin
2009, Limoges: Presses Universitaires de Limoges 2014, pp. 221-235.
Masterson, Mark, ‘‘It’s Queer, it’s like Fate’: Tracking Queer in O’Neill’s Mourning
Becomes Electra’, in: Helios 38:2 (2011), pp. 9-25.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Augustinian Teleology and an Aspect of Current New Zealand Health
Policy’, in: Systems of Meaning in Ideology and Identity: An Interdisciplinary
Perspective. Kolkatta: Punthi Pustak 2014, pp. 152-170.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Authoritative Obscenity in Iamblichus and Arnobius’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 22:3 (2014), pp. 373-398.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Dreams, Visions and Desire in the Letters of Emperor Konstantinos VII
Porphyrogennetos and Theodoros of Kyzikos’, in: Dreams, Memory, and Imagination
in Byzantium, ed. by Browen Neil and Eva Anagnostou-Laoutides, Leiden: Brill 2018,
pp. 136-159.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Erotics and Friendship in Emperor Julian’s Fourth Oration’, in: Scholia 19
(2010) , pp. 79-110.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Impossible Translation: Antony and Paul the Simple in the Historia
Monachorum’, in: The Boswell Thesis: Essays on ‘Christianity, Social Tolerance, and
Homosexuality’, in:ed. M. Kuefler, Chicago and London 2006, pp. 215-235.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Nikephoros Ouranos, Eunuchism, and Masculinity during the Reign of
Emperor Basil II’, in: Byzantion 89 (2019), pp. 397-419.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Revisiting the Bachelorhood of Basil II’, in: The Emperor in the Byzantine
World: Papers from the Forty-Eighth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies. Shaun
Tougher, ed. London: Routledge (2019), pp. 52-82.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Statius’ Thebaid and the Realization of Roman Manhood’, in: Phoenix
59:3-4 (2005), pp. 288-315.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Studies of Ancient Masculinity’, in: A Companion to Greek and Roman
Sexualities, ed. Hubbard, Wiley-Blackwell 2014, pp. 17-30.
Masterson, Mark, ‘Toward a Late-Ancient Physiognomy’, in: Sex in Antiquity: Gender and
Sexuality in the Ancient World, ed. by Masterson, Rabinowitz, and Robson, Routledge
2014, pp. 536-551.
Masterson, Mark, Man to Man: Desire, Homosociality and Authority in Late-Roman
Manhood, The Ohio State University Press 2014.
Masterson, Mark, N. Rabinowitz and J. Robson (eds.), Sex in Antiquity: Gender and
Sexuality in the Ancient World (co-editor with), New York Routledge 2014.
Mathisen, Ralph W. and Danuta Shanzer (eds.), Romans, Barbarians, and the
Transformation of the Roman World, Burlington Vt: Ashgate 2011.
Mathisen, Ralph W. and Danuta Shanzer (eds.), Society and Culture in Late Antique Gaul,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2001.
Mathisen, Ralph W. and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity,
Aldershot: Variorum 1996.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘Caesarius of Arles, Prevenient Grace, and the Second Council of
Orange’, in: Alexander Y. Hwang, Brian J. Matz, and Augustine Casiday (eds.),
Grace for Grace. The Debates after Augustine and Pelagius, Washington, DC:
Catholic University of America Press 2014, pp. 208-234.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘Crossing the Supernatural Frontier in Western Late Antiquity’, in:
Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity,
Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp. 309-320.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘Epostolography, Literary Circles and Family Ties in Late Roman
Gaul’, in: Transactions of the American Philological Association 111 (1981), pp. 95109.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘Les pratiques de l’excommunication d’après la législation conciliaire
en Gaule (Ve-VIe siècle)’, in: Nicole Bériou, Béatrice Caseau and Dominique Rigaux
(eds.), Pratiques de l’eucharistie dans les Eglises d’Orient et d’Occident (Antiquité et
Moyen Age), I: L’institution. Actes du séminaire tenu à Paris, Institut catholique
(1997-2004), Paris: Institut d’Etudes Augustiniennes 2009, pp. 539-560.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘The ‘Second Council of Arles’ and the Spirit of Compilation and
Codification in Late Roman Gaul’, in: JECS 5:4 (1997), pp. 511-554.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘The Family of Georgius Florentius Gregorius and the Bishops of
Tours’, in: Medievalia et Humanistica 12 (1984), pp. 83-95.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘The Ideology of Monastic and Aristocratic Community in Late Roman
Gaul’, in: Polis. Revista de ideas y formas políticas de la Antigüedad Clásica 6
(1994), pp. 203-220.
Mathisen, Ralph W., ‘The Letters of Ruricus of Limores and the Passage from Roman to
Franish Gaul’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in
Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, 101-115.
Mathisen, Ralph W., Ecclesiastical Factionalism and Religious Controversy in Fifth-Century
Gaul, Washington DC 1989.
Mathisen, Ralph W., People, Personal Expression, and Social Relations in Late Antiquity.
Vol. 1. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 2003.
Mathisen, Ralph W., Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire II: Suggestet Addenda and
Corrigenda, in: Historia 31 (1982), pp. 364-386.
Mathisen, Ralph W., Roman Aristocrats in Barbarian Gaul, Austin, TX 1993.
Mathisen, Ralph W., Ruricius of Limoges and Friends: A Collection of Letters from
Visigothic Gaul, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2001 (Translated Texts for
Historians, vol. 30).
Mathisen, Ralph. W. (ed.), Law, Society, and Authority in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2001.
Matis, Hannah, ‘The seclusion of Eustochium: Paschasius Radbertus and the nuns of
Soissons’, in: Church History: Studies in Christianity and Culture 85:4 (2016), pp.
665-689.
Matos, A. de A., ‘La Regula monastic communis. Su rigen y autoría’, in: Analecta Sacra
Tarraconensia 51-52 (1978/1979), pp. 191-202.
Matter, E. Ann, ‘Alcuin’s Theology’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von
York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010,
pp. 91-106.
Matter, E. Ann, ‘My Sister, My Spouse: Women identified Women in Medieval Christianity’,
in: Judith Plaskow and Carol P. Christ (eds.), Weaving the Visions, San Francisco
1989, pp. 51-62.
Matter, E. Ann, ‘The Bible in early medieval saints’ lives’, in: Celia Chazelle and Burton
Van der Name Edwards (eds.), The Study of the Bible in the Carolingian Era,
Turnhout: Brepols 2003, pp. 155-165.
Matter, E. Ann, and John W. Coakley (eds.), Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern
Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1994.
Matter, E. Ann, The Voice of My Beloved: The Song of Songs in Western Medieval
Christianity, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 1990.
Matthews, John, ‘Interpreting the Interpretationes of the Breviarium of Alaric’, in: John
Matthews (ed.), Roman Perspectives: Studies in Political and Cultural History, from
the First to the Fifth Century, Swansea: Classical Press of Wales 2010, pp. 343-60.
Matthews, John, ‘Roman Law and Barbarian Identity in the Late Roman West’, in: John
Matthews (ed.), Roman Perspectives: Studies in Political and Cultural History, from
the First to the Fifth Century, Swansea: Classical Press of Wales 2010, pp. 327-42.
Matthews, Jr., Edward G. and Joseph P. Amar (trans), Kathleen McVey (ed.), Saint Ephrem
the Syrian: Selected Prose Works, Washington: Catholic University of America Press
1994.
Mattingly, Todd Matthew, ‘The Memoriale Qualiter: An Eighth Century Monastic
Customary’, in: American Benedictine Review 60:1 (2009), pp. 62-75.
Mattingly, Todd Matthew, Living Reliquaries: Monasticism and the Cult of the Saints in the
Age of Louis the Pious, PhD thesis, University of Toronto 2019.
Mattos, Dominic (ed.), Prayer and Thought in Monastic Tradition. Essays in Honour of
Benedicta Ward SLG, London: Bloomsbury 2014.
Maur, Ivo auf der (trans.), Klosterregeln für Nonnen und Mönche, St. Ottilien: EOS 2008.
Mauser, Ulrich, Christ in the Wilderness, Naperville, Ill: Alec R. Allerson 1963.
Maxwell-Stuart , P.G., The Occult in Medieval Europe 500-1500, Basingstoke: Palgrave
2004.
Maya Sánches, Antonio, ‘Presencia de la Vita Germani de Constancio de Lyon en la España
Visigoda. Una imitación’, in: Habis 25 (1994), pp. 347-355.
Mayali, Laurent, ‘Du vagabondage à l’aposasie. Le moine fugitif dans la société médiévale’,
in: Religiöse Devianz, Frankfurt am Main 1990, pp. 121-142.
Mayer, Cornelius Petrus, Die Zeichen in der geistlichen Entwicklung und in der Theologie
Augustins, 2 vols., Würzburg 1969/1974.
Mayer, Theodor, ‘Konstanz und St. Gallen in der Frühzeit’, in: Mittelalterliche Studien,
Lindau/Konstanz 1959, pp. 289-324.
Mayer, Wendy and Brwen Neil (eds.), Religious Conflict from Early Christianity to the Rise
of Islam, Berlin: De Gruyter 2013.
Mayer, Wendy and Neil Bronwen (eds.), Religious Conflict from Early Christianity to the
Rise of Islam, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2013.
Mayeski, Marie Anne und Jane, ‘Reclaiming an ancient story: Baudonivia’s life of St.
Radegund’, in: Arvind Sharma (ed.), Women Saints in World Religions (McGill
Studies in the History of Religions), Albany: State University of New York Press
2000, pp. 71-106.
Mayeure, Nicolas, ‘Le Codex Stabulensis et la recréation du passé à Stavelot-Malmedy à la
fin du Xe s. Une étude de la valorisation de sources diplomatiques dans l’hagiographie
abbatiale’, in: Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 107:3-4 (2012), pp. 863-896.
Mayo, Hope, ‘The Sources of Female Monasticism in Merovingian Gaul’, in: Elizabeth A.
Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patristica, vol. 16: Papers presented to the Seventh
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1975, Part II, Berlin 1985
(Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, vol. 129), pp.
32-37.
Mayo, Hope, Three Merovingian Rules for Nuns, 2 vols., PhD thesis Harvard, Cambridge
(Mass.) 1974.
Mayo, Hope, Three Merovingian Rules for Nuns, PhD thesis, Harvard University 1974.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, ‘ What Was Supposed to be Going on in the Minds of Monks When
they Prayed the Psalter in Carolingian times?’, in: Santha Bhattacharji, Dominic
Mattos and Rowan Williams, Prayer and Thought in Monastic Tradition: Essays in
Honour of Benedicta Ward SLG, London: Bloomsbury 2014.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, ‘Praying the psalter in Carolingian times: what was supposed to be
going on in the minds of the monks?’, in: Santha Bhattacharji, Rowan Williams and
Dominic Mattos (eds.), Prayer and Thought in Monastic Tradition: Essays in Honour
of Benedicta Ward S.L.G, London: Bloomsbury 2014, pp. 128-146.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, ‘St Boniface: mirror of English history; in: Religion and Society in the
Medieval West, 600-1200, Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum 2010.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, ‘The Venerable Bede, the rule of St Benedict, and social class’, in:
Religion and Society in the Medieval West, 600-1200, Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum
2010.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, ‘Two Abbots in Politics: Wala of Corbie and Bernard of Clairvaux’,
in: Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 40 (1990), pp. 217-237.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, Church and Cosmos in Early Ottonian Germany, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2007.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, Religion and Society in the Medieval West, 600-1200. Selected Papers,
Farnham/Burlington, Vermont 2010 (Variorum Collected Studies Series, vol. 942).
Mayr-Harting, Henry, The Coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England, London: B. T.
Bastford 1972.
Mayr-Harting, Henry, The Venerable Bede, the Rule of St. Benedict, and social class, Jarrow
1976.
Mayr, Gottfried, ‘Bemerkungen zu den frühen kirchlichen Verhältnissen im westlichen
Oberbayern. Zur historischen Einordnung der “Stafnensis aecclesia” von 800 n. Chr’,
in: Zeitschrift für bayerische Landesgeschichte 75:1 (2012), pp. 1-93.
Mays, Simon, ‘The osteology of monasticism in medieval England’, in: Rebecca Gowland
and Christopher Knüsel (eds.), Social Archaeology of Funerary Remains, Oxford:
Oxbow Books 2006, pp. 179-189.
Mazal, Otto and Franz Unterkircher, Katalog der abandländischen Handschriften der
Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek, „Series Nova”, vol. 3: Cod. Ser. N. 3201-4000,
Wien: Georg Pachner Verlag 1967.
Mazal, Otto, ‘Ein neues Fragment der Expositio in regulam S. Benedicti von Smaragdus von
St. Mihiel’, in: Scriptorium 13 (1959), pp. 210-216.
Mazel, Florian, ‘Amitié et rupture de l’amitié: moines et grands laïcs provençaux au temps de
la crise grégorienne (milieu XIe-milieu XIIe siècle)’, in: Revue historique 633 (2005),
pp. 53-95.
Mazel, Florian, ‘Encore les ‚”mauvaises coutumes‚” ... Considérations sur l’église et la
seigneurie à partir de quelques actes des cartulaires de Saint-Victor de Marseille’, in:
Didier Boisseul, Pierre Chastang, Laurent Feller and Joseph Morsel (eds.), Ecritures
de l’espace social, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2010, pp. 613-626.
Mazel, Florian, ‘Entre mémoire carolingienne et réforme ‘grégorienne’. Stratégies
discursives, identité monastique et enjeux de pouvoir à Redon aux XIe-XIIe siècles’,
in: Annales de Bretagne et des pays de l'Ouest 122:1 (2015), pp. 9-39.
Mazel, Florian, ‘Monachisme et aristocratie aux Xe-XIe siècles: un regard sur
l’historiographie récente’, in: Steven Vanderputten and Brigitte Meijns (eds.),
Ecclesia in medio nationis: Reflections on the study of monasticism in the central
Middle Ages, Leuven: Universitaire Pers Leuven 2017, pp. 47-75.
Mazzei, B. and F. Severini, ‘Il fenomeno monastico nelle isole minori del mar Tirreno dal IV
al IX secolo’, in: RAC 76 (2000), pp. 621-650.
Mazzini, Innocenzo, ‘Accueil et soins prodigués aux peregrini pauvres et laïques en Occident
du 4e s. à l’an mille’, in: Romanobarbarica 17 (2003), pp. 361-386.
McAvoy, Liz Herbert and Diane Watt (eds.), The History of British Women’s Writing 7001500, New York: Palgrave 2012.
McCann, Christine, ‘Abbots and monks in the Dialogs of Gregory the Great’, in: Studia
Monastica 40 (1998), pp. 11-21.
McCarthy, Bernadette, ‘Living as a monk in early medieval Ireland’, in: O. Delouis and M.
Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident
(IVe-Xe s.). I. L’état des sources, Paris and Cairo: IFAO 2013.
McCarthy, Bernadette, Monasticism and its Limits: Rematerialising monsatic space in early
medieval Ireland, Phd Thesis, University College Cork 2013.
McCarthy, Bernadette’,An archaeological context for Céli Dé.’, in: O. Delouis and M.
Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident
(IVe-Xe s.). II. Questions transversales, Paris 2013.
McCarthy, Conor (ed.), Love, Sex and Marriage in the Middle Ages, New York: Routledge
2003.
McCarthy, Daniel and Aidan Breen, ‘A propos du Synode de Whitby: étude des observations
astronomiques dans les Annales irlandaises’, in: Annales de Bretagne et des pays de
l’Ouest 107:3 (2000), pp. 25-56.
McCarthy, Daniel P., ‘Representations of tonsure in the Book of Kells’, in: Studia Celtica:
Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 51 (2017), pp. 89-103.
McCarthy, Daniel, ‘Representations of tonsure in the Book of Kells’, in: Studia Celtica:
Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 51 (2017), pp. 89-103.
McCarthy, Maria Caritas, ‘St. Caesarius of Arles’, in: James Walsh (ed.), Spirituality through
the Centuries: Ascetics and Mystics of the Western Church, New York: P. J. Kennedy
1964, pp. 42-56.
McCarthy, Maria Caritas, The Rule for Nuns of St. Caesarius of Arles. A Translation with a
Critical Introduction, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 1960.
Mccledon, C., The Imperial Abbey of Farfa: Architectural Currents of the Early Middle
Ages, New Haven: Yale University Press 1987.
McClendon, Charles, The Origins of Medieval Architecture: Building in Europe, a.d. 600900, New Haven/London: Yale University Press 2005.
McCone, Kim, Pagan Past and Christian Present in Early Irish Literature, Maynooth:
National University of Ireland Department of Old Irish 2000.
McConnell, Ryan E., Getting Rich in Late Antique Egypt, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan
Press 2017.
McCormick, Michael, Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium
and the Early Medieval West, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1990.
McCormick, Michael, Origins of the European Economy. Communications and Commerce,
AD 300-900, Cambridge/New York 2001.
McCray, Austin, ‘Between the Judean Desert and Gaza: Asceticism and the Monastic
Communities of Palestine in the Sixth Century’, PhD thesis, Louisiana State
University 2020.
McCready, William D., Signs of Sanctity. miracles in the Thourght of Gregory the Great,
Tornto: PIMS 1989.
McCulloh, John M. ‘The cult of relics in the letters and Dialogues of Pope Gregory the Great:
a lexicographical study’, in: Traditio 32 (1976), ca. pp 50-52.
McCulloh, John M., ‘Confessor saints and the origins of monasticism: the Lives of saints
Antony and Martin’, in: Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle Ages in Texts and Texture,
Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2011, p. 21-32.
McCulloh, John M., ‘From Antiquity to the Middle Ages: Continuity and Change in Papal
th
th
Relic Policiy from the 6 to the 8 Century’, in: Ernst Dassmann and Karl Suso Frank
(eds.), Pietas. Festschrift für Ebernhard Köttingen, Münster 1980 (Jahrbuch für
Antike und Christentum, Ergänzungsbd. 8), pp. 313-324.
McCulloh, John M., ‘Historical martyrologies in the Benedictine cultual tradition’, in:
Willem Lourdaux and Daniel Verhelst (eds.), Benedictine Culture 750-1050,
Mediaevalia Lovaniensia I/studia XI, Leuven: Leuven University Press 1983, pp. 114131.
McCune, James, ‘Rethinking the Pseudo-Eligius sermon collection’, in: Early Medieval
Europe 16:4 (2008), pp. 445-476.
McDermott William G. and Edward Peters, Monks, Bishops, and Pagans: Christian Culture
in Gaul and Italy, 500-700, Philadelphia, 1975, pp. 75-113 (translation Vita
Columbani, book 1).
McDonald, A.D.S., ‘Aspects of the Monastery and Monastic Life in Adomnan’s Life of
Columba’, in: Peritia 3 (1984), pp. 271-302.
McDonald, Ernst W., ‘Monastic stability. Some socio-economic considerations’, in:
Charam’s Studies. Essays in honour of Peter Charam’s, New Brunswick (New
Jersey) 1981, pp. 115-150.
McEvoy, James, ‘The Theory of Friendship in the Latin Middle Ages: Hermeneutics,
Contextualization and the Transmission and Reception of Ancient Texts and Ideas,
from c. ad 350 to c. 1500’, in: Julian Haseldine (ed.), Friendship in Medieval Europe,
Phoenix Mill: Sutton Publishing 1999, pp. 3-44.
McGing, Brian C., ‘Melitant Monks at Labla’, in: Tyche: Beiträge zur alten Geschichte,
Papyrologie und Epigraphik 5 (1990), pp. 67-94.
McGinn, Bernhard, ‘Ocean and Desert as Symbols of Mystical Absorption in the Christian
Tradition’, in: Journal of Religion 74.2 (1994), pp. 155-181.
McGinn, Bernhard, John Meydorff and Jean Leclercq (eds.), Geschichte der christlicchen
Spiritualität, vol. 1, Würzburg 1993.
McGlynn, Margaret and Richard J. Moll, ‘Chaste Marriage in the Middle Ages’, in: James A.
Brundage and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, New
York/London 1996, pp. 103-122 and pp. 231-235.
McGoldrick, James Edward, ‘Saint Benedict of Nursia: Italian monk’, in: Shelley Wolbrink
(ed.), Great Lives From History: The Middle Ages, 477-1453, Pasadena, Calif.: Salem
Press 2005, pp. 153-156.
McGowan, Andrew, Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals,
Oxford 1999.
McGrane, Colleen, ‘The Abbess in the Concordia Regularum: The Dicta of Caesaria of
Arles’, in: Magistra 20:1 (2014), pp. 59-75.
McGuire, Brian Patrick, Friendship and Community: The Monastic Experience, 350-1250,
Kalamazoo (Michigan): Cistercian Publications 1988 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol.
95).
McGuire, M. R. P. ‘The decline of the knowledge of Greek in the West from c. 150 to the
death of Cassiodorus: a reexamination of the phenomenon from the viewpoint of
cultural assimilation’, in: Classical Folia 13.1 (1959), pp. 3-35.
McKenzie, Alicia, ‘Model Rulers and Royal Misers: Public Morality among the Merovingian
Aristocracy’, in: Anne Scott and Cynthia Kosso (eds.), Poverty and Prosperity in the
Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Turnhout: Brepols 2012, pp. 3-24.
McKerracher, Mark, ‘Seeds and status: the archaeobotany of monastic Lyminge’, in: Gabor
Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea
Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge
Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology 2017, pp.
127-134.
McKinley, Allan Scott, ‘The first two centuries of Saint Martin of Tours’, in: Early Medieval
Europe 14:2 (2006), pp. 173-200.
McKinnon, James W., ‘The origins of the western office’, in: Margot E. Fassler and Rebecca
A. Baltzer (eds.), The Divine Office in the Latin Middle Ages, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2000, pp. 61-73.
McKitterick, Rosamond (ed.), Books, Scribes, and Learning in the Frankish Kingdoms, 6th9th Centuries, Aldershot/Brookfield, VT: Variorum 1994.
McKitterick, Rosamond (ed.), Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1994, pp.
McKitterick, Rosamond (ed.), The Early Middle Ages, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2001.
McKitterick, Rosamond (ed.), The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge
1990.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Bischöfe und die handschriftliche Überlieferung des Rechts im 10.
Jahrhundert’, in: Dieter R. Bauer et al. (eds.), Mönchtum-Kirche-Herrschaft 750-1000
(Festschrift für Josef Semmler zum 65. Geburtstag, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1998, pp. 231-242.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Charles the Bald and his Library’, in: English Historical Review 95
(1980), pp. 28-47.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Constructing the past in the early Middle Ages: the case of the
Royal Frankish Annals’, in: Transactions of the Royal Historical Society Ser. 6.7
(1997) 101-129.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Das Konzil im Kontext der karolingischen Renaissance’, in: Berndt
Rainer (ed.), Das Frankfurter Konzil von 794. Kristallisationspunkt karolingischer
Kultur. Akten zweier Symposien (vom 23. bis 27. Februar und vom 13. bis 15. Oktober
1994) anläßlich der 1200-Jahrfeier der Stadt Frankfurt am Main, Quellen und
Abhandlungen zur mittelrheinischen Kirchengeschichte 80, vol. 2, Mainz 1997, pp.
635-676.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Die Anfänge des karolingischen Königtums und die Annales Regni
Francorum’, in: Maximilian Diesenberger and Walter Pohl (eds.), Integration und
Herrschaft. Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter, Wien
2002 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 3), pp. 151-168.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Early medieval book production and the problem of female
litteracy’, in: Theoretische Geschiedenis 19.2 (1992), pp. 147-168.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Frauen und Schriftlichkeit im Frühmittelalter’, in: Hans-Werner
Götz (ed.), Weibliche Lebensgestaltung im frühen Mittelalter, Köln/Weimar/Wien
1991, pp. 65-118.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Knowledge of Canon Law in the Frankish Kingdoms before 789:
the Manuscript Evidence’, in: Journal of Theological Studies NS 36 (1985), pp. 97117.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘L’ideologie politique dans l’historiographie caroliognienne’, in:
Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début
du IXe aux environs de 920), Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘La rôle culturel des monastéres dans les royaumes carolingiens du
VIIIe au Xe siècle’, in: Revue Bénédictine 109 (1993), pp. 117-130.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Nuns’ Scriptoria in England and Francia in the Eight Century’, in:
Francia 19.1 (1992), pp. 1-35.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Nuns’ Scriptoria in England and Francia in the Eighth Century’, in:
eadem, Books, Scribes and Learning in the Frankish Kingdoms 6th-9th Centuries,
VII, Aldershot: Variorum 1994, pp. 1-35.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Paul the Deacon and the Franks’, in: Early Medieval Europe 8
(1999), pp. 319-339.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Script and Book Production’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), The
New Cambridge Medieval History 2: c. 700-c. 900, Cambridge 1995, pp. 221-247.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Some Carolingian law-books and their function’, in: Brian Tierney
and Peter Linehan, Authority and Power. Studies on Medieval Law and Government
Presented to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge 1980, pp. 13-27.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘The Anglo-Saxon Missionaries in Germany: Reflections on the
Manuscript Evidence’, in: Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 9
(1989), pp. 291-329, repr. in Books, Scribes and Learning in the Frankish Kingdoms,
6th-9th Centuries, Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum 1994.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘The Carolingian Kings and the See of Reims, 883-987’, in: Patrick
Wormald, Donald Bullough and Roger Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish
and Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford 1983,
pp. 228-249.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘The Carolingian Renaissance of Culture and Learning’, in: Joanna
Story (ed.), Charlemagne. Empire and society, Manchester: Manchester University
Press 2005, pp. 151-166.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘The diffusion of insular culture in Neustria between 650 and 850:
the implications of the manuscript evidence’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La Neustrie.
Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique international), vol. 2,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 16/2), pp. 371394.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘The Illusion of Royal Power in the Carolingian Annals’, in:
English Historical Review 115 (2000), pp. 1-20.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘The Palace School of Charles the Bald’, in: Margaret T. Gibson
und Janet L. Nelson (eds.), Charles the Bald. Court and Kingdom, 2nd edition, London
1990, pp. 326-339.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘The scriptoria of Merovingian Gaul: a survey of the evidence’, in:
H.B. Clarke and Mary Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism,
Oxford 1981 (BAR International Series, vol. 113), pp. 173-207.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Town and monastery in the Carolingian period’, in: D. Backer
(ed.), The Church in Town and Countryside, Oxford 1979 (Studies in Church History,
vol. 16), pp. 93-102.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Women and litareacy in the early middle ages’, in: Books, Scribes
and Learning in the Frankish Kingdoms, 6th-9th Centuries, Aldershot: Ashgate
Variorum 1994, no XIII, pp. 1-43.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Women and literacy in the early middle ages’, in: eadem, Books,
Scribes and Learning in the Frankish Kingdoms, 6th-9th Centuries, Aldershot:
Ashgate Variorum 1994, no. XIII, pp. 1-43.
McKitterick, Rosamond, ‘Women in the Ottonian church: an iconographic perspective’, in:
Diana Wood (ed.), Women in the Church, Oxford 1990, pp. 79-100 (Studies in Church
History).
McKitterick, Rosamond, Charlemagne. The Formation of a European Identity, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2008.
McKitterick, Rosamond, History and Memory in the Carolingian Period, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2004.
McKitterick, Rosamond, John Osborne and Carol M. Richardson (eds.), Old Saint Peter's,
Rome, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2014.
McKitterick, Rosamond, John Osborne, Carol M. Richardson and Joanna Story (eds.), Old
Saint Peter’s in Rome, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
McKitterick, Rosamond, John Osborne, Carol M. Richardson, and Joanna Story, eds. Old St.
Peter's, Rome. British School at Rome Studies, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge
University Press 2014.
McKitterick, Rosamond, Perceptions of the Past in the Early Middle Ages: University of
Notre Dame Press 2017.
McKitterick, Rosamond, The Anglo-Saxon Missionaries in Germany: Personal Connections
and Local Influences, 8th Brixworth Lecture, Vaughan Papers, vol. 36, Leicester:
Leicester University Press 1990, repr. in The Frankish Kings and Culture in the Early
Middle Ages, Aldershot: Variorum 1995.
McKitterick, Rosamond, The Carolingians and the written word, Cambridge/New
York/Melbourne 1989.
McKitterick, Rosamond, The Frankish Church and the Carolingian Reforms, 789-895,
London 1977.
McKitterick, Rosamond, The Frankish Kingdoms under the Carolingians, 751-987, New
York 1983.
McKitterick, Rosamond, The Frankish Kings and Culture in the Early Middle Ages,
Aldershot 1995 (Colected Studies Series, vol. 477).
McLaughlin, Mary Martin, ‘Survivors and Surrogates: Children and Parents from the Ninth
to the Thirteenth Centuries’, in: Lloyd DeMause (ed.), The History of Childhood, New
York 1974, pp. 101-181.
McLaughlin, Megan, Consorting with Saints: Prayer for the Dead in Early Medieval France,
Ithaca, NY/London: Cornell University Press 1994.
McLaughlin, Terence P., Il monachesimo nell’alto medio evo e la formazione della civiltà
occidentale, Spoleto 1957.
McLaughlin, Terence P., Le très ancien droit monastique de l’Occident, Poitiers 1935.
McLean, Simon and Björn Weiler (eds.), Representations of Power in Medieval Germany
800-1500, Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
McLean, Simon, History and Politics in Late Carolingian and Ottonian Europe, The
Chronicle of Regino of Prüm, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2008.
McLean, Simon, Kingship and Politics in the Late Ninth Century, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2003.
McLure, Judith, ‘Bede’s Old Testament Kings’, in: Patrick Wormald, Donald A. Bullough
und Roger Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society.
Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford 1983, pp. 76-98.
McLynn, Neil B. Ambrose of Milan, Berkely: California University Press 1994.
McLynn, Neil, Christian Politics and Religious Culture in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate
Variorum 2009.
McNally, Sheila (ed.), Shaping Community: the Art and Arcaeology of Monasticism, Oxford
2001 (BAR International Series, vol. 941).
McNamara Jo Ann, John E. Halborg and E. Gordon Whatley, Sainted Women of the Dark
Ages, Durham, N.C. 1992.
McNamara, Jo Ann and Suzanne Wemple, ‘The Power of Women through the Family in
Medieval Europe: 500-1100’, in: Feminist Studies 1 (1973), pp. 126-141.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘A Legacy of Miracles, Hagiographs and Nunneries in Merovingian
Gaul’, in: J. Kirschner and S.F. Wemple (eds.), Women in the Medieval Word.
Festschrift für John H. Mundy.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘An Unresolved Syllogism: The Search for a Christian Gender System’,
in: Jacqueline Murray (ed.), Conflicted Identities and Multiple Masculinities: Men in
the Medieval West, New York: Routledge 1999, pp. 1-24.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘Chaste Marriage and Clerical Celibacy’, in: James A. Brundage and
Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Sexual Practices and the Medieval Church, Buffalo (NY)
1982, pp. 22-33.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘Chastity as a Third Gender in the History and Hagiography of Gregory
of Tours’, in: Kathleen Mitchell and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours,
Leiden/New York/Cologne: Brill 2002 (Cultures, Beliefs and Traditions, Medieval
and Early Modern Peoples, vol. 8), pp. 199-209.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘City air makes men free and women bound’, in: Sylvia Tomasch and
Sealy Gilles (eds.), Text and Territory. Geography and Literature in the European
Middle Ages, Philadelphia 1998, pp. 143-158.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘Imitatio Helenae: Sainthood ans an attribute of queenship on the Early
Middle Ages’, in: Sandro Sticca (ed.), Saints, Binghamton 1996, pp. 51-80.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘Imitatio Helenae: Sainthood as an Attribute of Queenship’, in: Medieval
and Renaissance Texts and Studies 141 (1996), pp. 51-80.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘Muffled Voices: The Lives of Consecrated Women in the Fourth
Century’, in: John A. Nichols and Lillian Thomas Shank (eds.), Medieval Religious
Women, vol. 1: Distant Echoes, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1984 (Cistercian
Studies Series, vol. 71), pp. 11-29.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘Sexual Equality and the Cult of Virginity in Early Christian Thought’,
in: Feminist Studies 3.3/4 (1976), pp. 145-158.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘The need to give: suffering and female sanctity in hte Middle Ages’, in:
Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski and Timea Szell (eds.), Images of Sainthood in Medieval
Europe, Ithaca, NY 1991, pp. 199-221.
McNamara, Jo Ann, ‘The Ordeal of Community: Hagiography and Discipline in Merovingian
Convents’, in: Vox Benedictina. Women and Monastic Spirituality 3 (1986), pp. 293326.
McNamara, Jo Ann, A New Song: Celibate Women in the First Three Christian Centuries,
New York 1983.
McNamara, Jo Ann, John E. Halborg, and E. Gordon Whatley, Sainted Women of the Dark
Ages, Durham, NC/London: Duke University Press 1992.
McNamara, Jo Ann, Sisters in Arms. Catholic Nuns through Two Millenia, Cambridge,
MS/London: Harvard University Press 1996.
McNamara, Jo Ann, The Ordeal of Community: Hagiography and Discipline in Merovingian
Convents, Kalamazoo (Michigan) 1990 (PTS, vol. 5).
McNamara, Martin, The Bible and the Apocrypha in the Early Irish Church (A.D. 600-1200),
Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
McNeil, M.D., ‘The Latin Manuscript Tradition of the Vita Sancti Hilarionis’, in: W. A.
Oldfather (ed.), Studies in the Text Tradition of St. Jerome’s ‘Vitae Patrum’, Urbana
(Illinois) 1943, pp. 251-305.
McNeill, John T. and Helena M. Gamer, Medieval Handbooks of Penance: A Translation of
the Principal Libri Poenitentiales, 2nd ed., New York: Columbia University Press
1990 (orig. 1965).
McNelly, S. (ed.), Shaping Community: the Art and Archaeology of Monasticism, Oxford
2001 (BAR Internation Series, vol. 941).
McNulty, Patricia M. and Bernard Hamilton, ‘Orientale lumen et magistra latinitatis: Greek
Influences on Western Monasticism’, in: Millénaire du Mont Athos (963-1963).
Études et mélanges. Actes du “Convegno international di studio” à la “Fondazione
Giorgio Cini (3-6 septembre 1963) à Venise, vol. 1, Venice: Éd. de Chevetogne 1963,
pp. 181-216.
McSherry, James, Outreach and Renewal. A First-Millenium Legcy for the Thrid-Millenium
Church, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Studies 2012.
McVey, Kathleen E., Ephrem the Syrian: Hymns, New York: Paulist Press 1989.
Mecham, June L., ‘In festo Paschali: performative devotion and liturgical ritual’, in: June L.
Mecham (ed.), Sacred Communities, Shared Devotions: Gender, Material Culture,
and Monasticism in Late Medieval Germany, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 25-56.
Meeder, Sven, ‘Boniface and the Irish Heresy of Clemens’, in: Church History 80:2 (2011),
pp. 251-280.
Meeder, Sven, ‘Monte Cassino and Carolingian politics around 800’, in: Dorine van Espelo,
Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van
Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks. Religion and Power in the
Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in Honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester
University Press 2016, pp. 279-295.
Meeder, Sven, ‘The Irish and Carolingian learning’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven Meeder
(eds.), The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture, and Religion,
London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 179-194.
Meeder, Sven, ‘The Irish Foundations of the Carolingian Word’, in: L’Irlanda e gli Irlandesi
nell’alto medioevo, Settimane di Studio della Fondazione Centro Italiano di Studi
sull’alto medioevo, Spoleto 2010, pp. 467-493.
Meeder, Sven, ‘The Liber ex lege Moysi: Notes and Text’, in: The Journal of Medieval Latin
19 (2009), pp. 173-218.
Meeder, Sven, The Irish Scholarly Presence at St. Gall: Networks of Knowledge in the Early
Middle Ages, London/New York: Bloomsbury Academic 2018.
Meens, Rob, ‘‘A Relic of superstition’. Bodily impurity and the Church from Gregory the
Great to the twelfth century Decretists’, in: Marcel J. H. M. Poorthuis and Joshua J.
Schwartz (eds.), Purity and Holiness. The Heritage of Leviticus,
Leiden/Boston/Cologne: Brill 1999, pp. 281-293.
Meens, Rob, ‘‘Aliud benitenciale’: the ninth-century Paenitentiale Vindobonense C’, in:
Medieaval Studies 66 (2004), pp. 1-26.
Meens, Rob, ‘A background to Augustine’s mission to Anglo-Saxon England’, in: Anglo
Saxon England 23 (1994), pp. 5-17.
Meens, Rob, ‘A penitential diet’, in: M Rubin (ed.), Medieval Christianity in Practice,
Princeton: Princeton University Press 2009, pp. 144-150.
Meens, Rob, ‘Aspekte der Christianisierung des Volkes’, in: F.J. Felten a J. Jarnut (eds.),
Bonifatius - Leben und Nachwirken. Die Gestaltung des christlichen Europa im
Frühmittelalter, Mainz: Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 2008, pp.
211-229.
Meens, Rob, ‘Biechten in de tiende en elfde eeuw. Een nieuw Utrechts onderzoeksproject’,
in: SIGNUM (2002), pp. 77-84.
Meens, Rob, ‘Children and confession in the early Middle Ages.’, in: Studies in Church
History 31 (1994), pp. 53-65.
Meens, Rob, ‘Christentum und Heidentum aus der Sicht Willibrords? Überlegungen zum
Pänitentiale Oxoniense II’, in: M. Polfer (ed.), L’évangelisation des régios entre
Meuse et Moselle et la fondation de l’abbaye d’Echternach, Luxemburg: CLUDEM
2000, pp. 415-428.
Meens, Rob, ‘Christianization and the spoken word: The sermons attributed to St. Boniface,
in: Richard Corradini, Max Diesenberger and Meta Niederkorn-Bruck (eds.),
Zwischen Niederschrift und Wiederschrift: Hagiographie und Historiographie im
Spannungsfeld von Kompendienüberlieferung und Editionstechnik, Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters 18, Wien 2010, pp. 211-222.
Meens, Rob, ‘Columbanus’, in: Dictionary of National Biography, London 2004, pp. 810813.
Meens, Rob, ‘De beteugeling van de lust, in: V. van Vilsteren (ed.), 100.000 jaar sex. Over
liefde, vruchtbaarheid en wellust, Zwolle: Waanid 2003, pp. 64-65.
Meens, Rob, ‘De kerstening van Europa. Tussen distantie en betrokkenheid’, in: Tijdschrift
voor geschiedenis 113:3 (2000), pp. 368-376.
Meens, Rob, ‘Die Bussbücher und das Recht im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert. Kontinuität und
Wandel’, in: Wilfried Hartmann (ed.), Recht und Gericht in Kirche und Welt um 900,
München: Oldenbourg 2007, pp. 217-233.
Meens, Rob, ‘Dromen van Karel de Grote’. in: Streven: Cultureel maatschappelijk
maandblad (Vlaamse editie), 67:2 (2000), pp. 174-180.
Meens, Rob, ‘Dronkenschap in de vroege Middeleeuwen’, in: Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis
109 (1996), pp. 424-442.
Meens, Rob, ‘Eating animals in the early Middle Ages. Classifying the animal world and
building group identities’, in: A. Craeger and W. C. Jordan (eds.), The Animal/Human
Boundary, Rochester: University of Rochester Press 2002, pp. 3-28.
Meens, Rob, ‘Exil, Busse und sozialer Tod. Ausschliessungsmechanismen in den
frühmittelalterlichen Bussbüchern’, in: C..J. Garnier Schnocks (ed.), Sterben über den
Tod hinaus. Politische, soziale und religiöse Ausgrenzung in vormodernen
Gesellschaften, Würzburg: Ergon Verlag 2012, pp. 117-131.
Meens, Rob, ‘Food for Thought. Onreine dieren in der vroege Middeleeuwen’, in: Madoc 3
(1997), pp. 142-149.
Meens, Rob, ‘Het christendom van Bonifatius’, in: Millennium 19 (2005), pp. 44-59.
Meens, Rob, ‘Het christendom van Willibrord en Bonifatius’, in: Trajecta 15:4 (2006), pp.
342-358.
Meens, Rob, ‘Het heilige bezoedeld. Opvattingen over het heilige en het onreine in de vroegmiddeleeuwse religieuze mentaliteit’, in: Centrum voor Middeleeuwse Studies,
Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen (ed.), Willibrord, zijn wereld en zijn werk,
Nimwegen 1990, pp. 237-255.
Meens, Rob, ‘In the mirror of Eusebius. The episcopal identity of Atto of Vercelli’, in:
Richard Corradini, Matthew Gillis, Rosamond McKitterick and Irene van Renswoude
(eds.), Ego Trouble: Authors and their Identities in the Early Middle Ages,
Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 15, Vienna 2010, pp. 243-248.
Meens, Rob, ‘Kanonisches Recht in Salzburg am Ende des 8. Jahrhunderts. Das Zeugnis des
Paenitentiale Vindobonense B’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für
Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 83 (1996), pp. 13-34.
Meens, Rob, ‘Kirchliche Buße und Konfliktbewältigung. Thietmar von Merseburg näher
betrachtet’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 41 (2008), pp. 317-330.
Meens, Rob, ‘Magic and the Early Medieval World View’, in: J. Hill and M. Swan (eds.),
The Community, the Family, and the Saint. Patterns of Power in Early Medieval
Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 1998, pp. 285-295.
Meens, Rob, ‘Normen en waarden: ook in de middeleeuwen is veiligheid het toverwoord’, in:
Historisch nieuwsblad 11:9 (2002), pp. 38-39.
Meens, Rob, ‘Onreine dieren in der vroege Middeleeuwen’, in: Madoc 3 (1997), pp. 142-149.
Meens, Rob, ‘Opkomst en ondergang van de Karolingers. De kroniek van Regino van Prüm’,
in: Millennium 24:1 (2010), pp. 3-18.
Meens, Rob, ‘Penitential questions: sin, satisfaction and reconciliation in the tenth and
eleventh centuries’, in: Early medieval Europe 14:1 (2006), pp. 1-6.
Meens, Rob, ‘Politics, mirrors of princes and the Bible: sins, kings and the well-being of the
realm’, in: Early Medieval Europe 7 (1998), pp. 345-357.
Meens, Rob, ‘Pollution in the early middle ages: the case of the food regulations in
penitentials’, in: Early Medieval Europe 4 (1995), pp. 3-19.
Meens, Rob, ‘Questioning Ritual Purity. The Influence of Gregory the Great’s Answers to
Augustine’s Queries about Childbirth, Menstruation and Sexuality’, in: Richard
Gameson (ed.), St Augustine and the Conversion of England, Phoenix Mill: Sutton
Publishing 1999, pp. 174-186.
Meens, Rob, ‘Reforming the clergy: a context for the use of the Bobbio penitential, in:
Yitzhak Hen and Rob Meens (eds.), The Bobbio Missal. Liturgy and Religious
Culture in Merovingian Gaul, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004, pp. 154167.
Meens, Rob, ‘Religious instruction in the Frankish kingdoms’, in: Mayke B. de Jong and
Esther Cohen (eds.), Medieval Transformations. Texts, Power, and Gifts in Context,
Leiden, Boston, Cologne: Brill 2001, pp. 51-67.
Meens, Rob, ‘Remedies for sins’, in: Thomas F.X. Noble and Julia M. H. Smith (eds.), The
Cambridge History of Christianity, vol 3: Early Medieval Christianities, c. 600 c.100, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008, pp. 399-415.
Meens, Rob, ‘Rescriptum Beati Gregorii ad Augustinum Episcopum’, in: G. Cremascoli and
A. Degl’Innocenti (eds.), Enciclopedia Gregoriana. La vita, l’opera e la fortuna di
Gregorio Magno, Florence: SISMEL Edizioni del Galluzzo 2009, pp. 301-302.
Meens, Rob, ‘Ritual purity and the influence of Gregory the Great in the Early Middle Ages’,
in: R.N. Swanson (ed.), Unity and Diversity in the Church: Papers Read at the 1994
Summer Meeting and the 1995 Winter Meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society,
Woodbridge 1996, pp. 31-43.
Meens, Rob, ‘Rituelen in de Middeleeuwen. Over de gevaren en de bruikbaarheid van een
begrip’, in: Millennium 16:2 (2003), pp. 134-145.
Meens, Rob, ‘Sanctuary, penance and dispute settlement under Charlemagne. The conflict
between Alcuin and Theodulf of Orleans over a sinful cleric’, in: Speculum 82 (2007),
pp. 277-300.
Meens, Rob, ‘Sanctuary, Penance, and Dispute Settlement under Charlemagne: The Conflict
between Alcuin and Theodulf of Orléans over a Sinful Cleric’, in: Speculum 82:2
(2007), pp. 277-300.
Meens, Rob, ‘The Frequency and Nature of Early Medieval Penance’, in: Peter
Biller and Alastair J. Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle Ages,
Woodbridge: Boydell 1998, pp. 35-61.
Meens, Rob, ‘The Frequency and Nature of Early Medieval Penance’, in: P. Biler and A.
Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin. Confession in the Middle Ages, Woodbridge 1998, pp.
35-61.
Meens, Rob, ‘The Historiography of Early Medieval Penance’, in: Abigail Firey (ed.), A New
History of Penance, Leiden: Brill 2008, pp. 73-95.
Meens, Rob, ‘The Irish contribution to the penitential tradition’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven
Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages: Identity, Culture, and
Religion, London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 131-145.
Meens, Rob, ‘The oldest manuscript witness of the ‘Collectio Canonum Hibernesis’, in:
Peritia 14 (2001), pp. 1-19.
Meens, Rob, ‘The Sanctity of the Basilica of St. Martin: Gregory of Tours and the Practice of
Sanctuary in the Merovingian Period’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina
Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna:
Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 277-287.
Meens, Rob, ‘The uses of the Old Testament in early medieval canon law. The Collectio
Vetus Gallica and the Collectio Hibernensis, in: Yitzhak Hen and Matthew Innes
(eds.), The Uses of the Past in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2000, pp. 67-77.
Meens, Rob, ‘Troubles in Tours: The conflict between Alcuin and Theodulf of Orléans over a
sinful cleric (transl. in Hebrew)’, in: Zmanim. A Historical Quarterly 89 (2005), pp.
84-89.
Meens, Rob, ‘Tumult in Tours. Alcuin en Theodulf van Orléans in conflict over een
asielzoeker’, in: Madoc 17:2 (2003), pp. 104-113.
Meens, Rob, ‘Violence at the altar: the sacred space around the grave of St. Martin of Tours
and the practice of sanctuary in the early Middle Ages’, in: F. Andrews (ed.), Ritual
and space in the Middle Ages. Proceedings of the 2009 Harlaxton Symposium,
Donington 2011, pp. 71-89.
Meens, Rob, Het tripartite boeteboek. Overlevering en betekenis van vroegmiddeleeuwse
biechtvoorschriften, Hilversum: Verloren 1994 (Middeleeuwse studies en bronnen,
vol. 41).
Meens, Rob, Penance in Medieval Europe, 600-1200, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2014.
Meer, Matthieu van der and Albrecht Diem, Columbanische Klosterregeln. Regula cuiusdam
patris, Regula cuiusdam ad virgines, Regelfragment De accedendo, Sankt Ottilien:
EOS 2015.
Meer, Matthieu van der, Gosae in regula Sancti Benedicti Abbatis ad usum Smaragdi Abbatis
Sancti Michaelis, Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Mediaevalis, vol. 282, Turnhout:
Brepols 2017.
Meer, Matthieu van der, Kants vrijheidsbegrip. Doctoraalscriptie aan de Universiteit van
Amsterdam, unpublished thesis, 1999.
Méhu, Didier, Paix et communautés autour de l’abbaye de Cluny, Xe-XVe siècle, Lyon:
Presses universitaires de Lyon 2001.
Meier, Gabriel, Catalogus Codicum Manu Scriptorum qui in Bebliotheca Monasterii
Einsidlensis O.S.B. servantur, vol. 1, Einsiedeln/Leipzig: O. Harrassowitz 1899.
Meigne, Maurice, ‘Concile ou collection d’Elvire?’, in: Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 70
(1975), pp. 361-387.
Meijns, Brigitte, ‘A defence against the arrows of the disturbance to come: royal protection
and the consolidation of monastic reform under Count Arnulf I of Flanders (918-65)’,
in: Early Medieval Europe 26:4 (2018), pp. 486-517.
Meijns, Brigitte, ‘Des basiliques rurales dans le nord de la France? Une étude critique de
l’origine mérovingienne de quelques communautés de chanoines’, in: Sacris Erudiri
41 (2002), pp. 301-340.
Meinardus, Otto F., Monks and Monasteries of the Egyptian Deserts, Cairo 1961.
Meinhardt, Birgitta, Fanatiker oder Heilige? Frühchristliche Mönche und das Konzil zu
Chalkedon, Frankfurt/Wien: Peter Lang 2011.
Meinhold, Ursula, Columbanus von Luxeuil im Frankenreich, Diss. Marburg 1981.
Melbin, L., ‘The Colonisation of Time’, in: T. Carlstein, D. Parkes and N. Thrift (eds.),
Human Activity and Time Geography, London: Edward Arnold 1978, pp. 100-113.
Mele, Giampaolo, ‘Culto e canto. Appunti su liturgia e musica presso il mondo monastico e
conventuale nella Sardegna medioevale (secc. VI-XIV)’, in: Pierantonio Piatti and
Massimiliano Vidili (eds.), Per Sardiniae insulam constituti: Gli ordini religiosi nel
Medioevo sardo, Berlin: LIT Verlag 2014, pp. 339-356.
Mellot, Jean, ‘Les fondations colombaniennes dans le diocèse de Bourges’, in: Mélanges
Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris:
Alsatia 1951, pp. 209-211.
Melville, Gert (ed.), De ordine vitae. Zu Normvorstellungen, Organisationsformen und
Schriftgebrauch im mittelalterlichen Ordenswesen, Münster: LIT Verlag 1996 (Vita
regularis, vol. 1).
Melville, Gert (ed.), Institutionen und Geschichte. Theoretische Aspekte und mittelalterliche
Befunde, Münster 1992.
Melville, Gert (ed.), Secundum Regulam vivere. Festschrift für Norbert Backmund,
Windberg: Poppe-Verlag 1978.
Melville, Gert and Anne Müller (ed.), Mittelatlerliche Orden und Klöster im Vergleich.
Methodische Ansätze und Perspektiven, Münster: LIT 2007.
Melville, Gert and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the
High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin:
LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47).
Melville, Gert and James Mixon, ‘The Institutionalization of Religious Orders (Twelfth and
Thirteenth Centuries)’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The
Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 783-802.
Melville, Gert and Markus Schürer (eds.), Das Eigene und das Ganze. Zum Individuellen im
mittelalterlichen Religiosentum, Münster: LIT-Verlag 2002.
Melville, Gert, ‘Aspekte zum Vergleich von Krisen und Reformen in mittelalterlichen
Klöstern und Orden’, in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Mittelalterliche Orden
und Klöster im Vergleich. Methodische Ansätze und Perspektiven, Berlin: Lit 2007,
pp. 139-160.
Melville, Gert, ‘Inside and outside. Some considerations about cloistral boundaries in the
Central Middle Ages’, in: Steven Vanderputten and Brigitte Meijns (eds.), Ecclesia in
medio nationis, Louvain: Leuven University Press 2011, pp. 167-182.
Melville, Gert, ‘Ordensstatuten und allgemeines Kirchenrecht: eine Skizze zum 12./13.
Jahrhundert’, in: Peter Landau and Jörg Müller (eds.), Proceedings of the Ninth
International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, Munich, 13-18 July 1992, Vatican
City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana 1997, pp. 691-712.
Melville, Gert, ‘Regeln - Consuetudines-Texte - Statuten. Positionen für eine Typologie des
normativen Schrifttums religiöser Gemeinschaften im Mittellater’, in: Cristina
Andenna und Gert Melville (eds.), Regulae-Consuetudines-Statua. Studi sulle fonti
normative degli ordini religiosi nei secoli centrali del Medioevo, Münster: LIT 2005,
pp. 5-38.
Melville, Gert, ‘Zur Abgrenzung zwischen Vita canonica und Vita monastica. Das
Übertrittsproblem in kanonistischer Behandlung von Gratian bis Hostiensis’, in: id.
(ed.), Secundum Regulam vivere. Festschrift für Norbert Backmund, Windberg: Poppe
Verlag 1978, pp. 205-243.
Melville, Gert, The World of Medieval Monasticism. Its History and Forms of Life,
Collegeville, Mi/Athens, OK: Cistercian Publications/Liturgical Press 2016.
Memke-Ohlsen, B., ‘L’étude des textes litteraires classiques latins dans les écoles pendant le
haut Moyen Âge’, in: O. Pexere (ed.), Itinerari de texti antiquei 1991, pp. 105-114.
Ménard, Nicolas Hugues, Concordia regularum auctore S. Benedicto Anianae abbate, Paris:
Bechet 1638.
Menendez-Bueyes, Luis R., ‘“Sine cerere et libero friget venus”: el alcoholismo como
problema de salud en el monacato visigodo’, in: Hispania sacra: Revista de historia
eclesiástica 71:143 (2019), pp. 25-38.
Mensching, Gustav, Das heilige Schweigen: Eine religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung,
Giessen 1926.
Menze, Volker-Lorenz. Justinian and the Making of the Syrian Orthodox Church, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2008 (Oxford Early Christian Studies).
Menze, Volker, ‘The transformation of a saintly paradigm: Simeon the Elder and the legacy
of stylitism’, in: Michael Blömer, Achim Lichtenberger and Rubina Raja (eds.),
Religious Identities in the Levant from Alexander to Muhammed, Turnhout: Brepols
2015, pp. 213-226.
Merdrignac, Bernard, ‘Une course en char dans l’hagiographie bretonne? Saint Samson
contre le Theomacha’, in: John Carey, Máire Herbert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.),
Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001,
pp. 140-158.
Mériaux, Charles, ‘Bishops, monks and priests: defining religious institutions by writing and
rewriting saints’ lives (Francia, 6th-11th centuries)’, in: Samantha Kahn Herrick,
Hagiography and the History of Latin Christendom, 500–1500, Leiden: Brill 2020,
pp. 143-160.
Mériaux, Charles, ‘Multorum coenonbiorum fundator et innummerabilium pater
monachorum. Le cutle et le souvenir de saint Colomban et de ses disciples dans le
Nord de la Gaule du haut Moyen Âge’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel
Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo =
L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’
legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes
2017, pp. 85-98.
Merkt, Andreas, ‘Mündlichkeit: Ein Problem der Hermeneutigk patristischer Predigten’, in:
Studia Patristica 31 (1997), pp. 76-85.
Merkt, Andreas, Das Fegefeuer. Entstehung und Funktion einer Idee, Darmstadt:
Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 2005.
Merkt, Andreas, Das frühe christliche Mönchtum: Quellen und Dokumente von den Anfängen
bis Benedikt, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 2008.
Meroni, Chiara, ‘Monasteri benedettini femminili: casi esemplari in Brianza’, in: Memoria
Europae 2:3 (2016), pp. 60-90.
Merrills, Andrew (ed.)., Vandals, Romans and Berbers. New Perspectives on Late Antique
North Africa, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004.
Merrills, Andrew, ‘Monks, Monsters, and Barbarians: Re-Defining the African Periphery in
Late Antiquity’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 12 (2004), pp. 217-244.
Merrills, Andrew, History and Geography in Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2005.
Mersiowsky, Mark, ‘Saint Martin de Tour et les chancelleries carolingiennes’, in: Annales de
Bretagne et des pays de l’Ouest 111:3 (2004), pp. 78-90.
Mersiowsky, Mark, Die Urkunde in der Karolingerzeit. Originale, Urkundenpraxis und
politische Kommunikation, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2015.
Mersiowsky, Mark, Die Urkunden in der Karolingerzeit. Originale, Urkundenpraxis und
politische Kommunikation. MGH Schriften, Würzburg: Harrassowitz 2015.
Mertens, Dieter, ‘Klosterreform als Kommunikationsereignis’, in: Gerd Althoff (ed.), Formen
und Funktionen Öffentlicher Kommunikation im Mittelalter, Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 2001, pp. 397-420 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 51).
Mertin, Thomas, Cassian an the Fathers. Initiation into the Monastic Tradition, Kalamazoo:
Cistercian Publications 2005.
Merton, Thomas, Pre-Benedictine Monasticism: Initiation into the Monastic Tradition 2.
Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications: 2006.
Messis, C., ‘Des amitiés à l’institution d’un lien social: l’‘adelphopoiia’, in: à Byzance’, in: P.
Odorico, N. Pasero and M. P. Bachmann (eds.), Corrispondenza d’amorosi sensi:
L’omoerotismo nella letteratura medievale, pp. 31-64, Alessandria: Edizioni dell'Orso
2008.
Metlake, George, ‘Jonas of Bobbio, the Biographer of St. Columbanus’, in: The
Ecclesiastical Review 48 (1913), pp. 563-574.
Metteer, Charles A, ‘‘Mary Needs Martha’: The Purposes of Manual Labor in Early
Monasticism’, in: St. Vladimir’s Theological Quarterly 43:2 (1999), pp. 163-207.
Metteer, Charles J. ‘Distraction or spiritual discipline: the role of sleep in early Egyptian
monasticism’, in: St. Vladimir’s Theological Quarterly 52:1 (2008), pp. 5-43.
Metz, René, ‘Benedictio sive consecratio virginum’, in: Ephemerides liturgicae 80 (1966),
pp. 263-293.
Metz, René, ‘L’action de Saint Colomban en Alsace’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du
Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 217232.
Metz, René, ‘La consécration des vierges en Gaule des origines à l’apparation des livres
liturgiques’, in: Revue de droit canonique 6 (1956), pp. 321-339.
Metz, René, ‘Les vierges chrétiennes en Gaule au IV e siècle’, in: Saint Martin et son temps.
Memorial au XVIe centénaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule, Rome: Herder
1961, pp. 109-132 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46).
Metz, René, La consécration des vierges dans l’eglise Romaine. Étude d’histoire de la
liturgie, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 1954 (Bibliothèque de l’institut de
droit canonique de l’Université de Strasbourg, vol. 4).
Metz, Wolfgang, ‘Das Kloster Weißenburg und der Vertrag von Verdun’, in: Clemens Bauer
et al. (eds.), Speculum historiale. Geschichte im Spiegel von Geschichtsschreibung
und Geschichtsdeutung, Festschrift Johannes Spörl, Freiburg i.Br., 1965, pp. 458-68.
Metzger, Marcel, Les sacramentaires. Typologie des Sources, vol. 70, Turnhout 1994.
Metzler, Karin, Eustathios von Thessalonike und das Mönchtum. Untersuchungen und
Kommentar zur Schrift De emendanda vita monachica, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter
2006.
Meuhmelt, M., ‘Zu der neuen lateinischen Übersetzung des Mönchsspiegels’, in: Vigiliae
Christianae 8 (1954), pp. 101-103.
Mews, Constant J. (ed.), Listen, Daughter: The Speculum virginum and the Formation of
Religious Women, New York 2000.
Mews, Constant J., ‘Gregory the Great, the Rule of Benedict and Roman liturgy: the
evolution of a legend’, in: Journal of Medieval Histor 37:2 (2011), pp. 125-144.
Mews, Constant J., ‘Monastic Theologies, c. 1050-1200’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle
Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West,
vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 697-709.
Meyendorff, John, ‘St Basil, Messalianism and Byzantine Christianity’, in: St Vladimir's
Theological Quarterly 24:4 (1980), pp. 219-234.
Meyer von Knonau, Gerold, Ekkeharti (IV.) Casus sancti Galli, St Gallen 1877, pp. 5-82.
Meyer von Kronau, Gerold, Vita et miracula s. Galli; Vita et miracula s. Otmar, St. Gallische
Geschichtsquellen, 1870.
Meyer, Bernhard, Dictionary of Celtic Religion and Culture, Woodbridge 1997.
Meyer, Bruno, ‘Das Testament der Burgundofara’, in: Miög-Ergänzungsband 14, Wien 1939,
pp. 11-12.
Meyer, Gustav und Max Burckhardt, Die mittelalterlichen Handschriften der
Universitätsbibliothek Basel, Abteilung B: Theologische Pergamenthandschriften, vol.
1: Signaturen B I 1 bis B VIII 10, Basel: Verlag der Universitätsbibliothek 1960.
Meyer, P., Die Haupturkunden der Athosklöster, Leipzig 1894; repr. Amsterdam 1965.
Meyvaert, Paul, ‘Dissension in Bede’s community shown by a quire of Codex Amiatinus’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 16: 2 (2006), pp. 295-309.
Meyvaert, Paul, ‘Problems Concerning the ‘Autograph’ Manuscript of St Benedict’s Rule’,
in: Revue Bénédictine 69 (1959), pp. 3-21, repr. in: idem, Benedict, Gregory, Bede
and Others, London 1977, Nr. 3 (Collected Studies Series, vol. 61).
Meyvaert, Paul, ‘Rainaldus est malus scriptor Francigenus - voicing national antipathy in the
Middle Ages’, in: Speculum 66 (1001), pp. 743-763.
Meyvaert, Paul, ‘The Medieval Monastic Claustrum’, in: Gesta 12 (1973), pp. 53-59,
reprinted in: idem, Benedict, Gregory, Bede and Others, London: Variorum Reprints
1977, no. XVI (Collected Studies Series, vol. 61).
Meyvaert, Paul, ‘The Medieval Monastic Claustrum’, in: Gesta 12 (1973), pp. 53-59, repr. in:
id., Benedict, Gregory, Bede and Others, London 1977, Nr. 16 (Collected Studies
Series, vol. 61).
Meyvaert, Paul, ‘Towards a History of the Textual Transmission of the Regula S. Benedicti’,
in: Scriptorium 17 (1963), pp. 83-110, repr. in: id., Benedict, Gregory, Bede and
Others, London 1977, Nr. 4 (Collected Studies Series, vol. 61).
Meyvaert, Paul, The Art of Words: Bede and Theodulf, Aldershot: Asghgate (Variorum
Reptrints) 2008.
Mezynski, David, The Effects of the Origenist Controversy on the Pastoral Theology of
Barsanuphius and John, PhD thesis, Fordham University 2012.
Michaud, Christophe, ‘The power of strength and the power of weakness: Benedict’s rule and
authority’, in: Tjurunga 58 (2000), pp. 71-88.
Michiels, Guibert, ‘Jumièges’, in: Dictionnaire d'histoire et de géographie ecclésiastiques,
vol. 28, Paris: Letouzey et Ané 2000-2003, cols. 571-574.
Mieroop, Marc van de, The Ancient Mesopotamian City, Oxford: Oxford University Press,
1999.
Mignot, Philippe, ‘Sur les traces des disciples de Colomban dans l’ancien diocèse de Tongres
ou les réalités archéologiques impossibles’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and
Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut
Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 305-328.
Mihai, Constantin Ionut, ‘Confessio peccatorum. Valente ale discursului autobiografic in
literatura crestina din sec. II-III’, in: Gheorghe Petraru and Liviu Petcu
(eds.), Dimensiunea penitentiala si euharistica a vietii crestine,
Bucharest: Librariabizantina 2015, pp. 515-528.
Mihevc-Gabrovec, Erika, Études sur la syntaxe de Ioannes Moschos, Ljubljana: Univerza v
Ljubljani razprave 1960.
Mikhail, Maged S. A., From Byzantine to Islamic Egypt. Religion, Identity and Politics after
the Arab Conquest, I.B. Tauris 2014.
Milavec, Aaron, ‘The Purifying Confession of Failings Required by the Didache's Eucharistic
Sacrifice’, in: Biblical Theological Bulletin 33:3 (2003), pp. 64-76.
Milde, Wolfgang, ‘Über Anordnung und Verzeichnung von Büchern in mittelalterlichen
Bibliothekskatalogen’, in: Scriptorium 50 (1996), pp. 269-278.
Miles, Richard, The Donatist Schism, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2016 (Translated
Texts for Historians).
Milis, Ludo J. R., Angelic monks and earthly men. Monasticism and its meaning to medieval
society, Woodbridge 1992.
Milis, Ludo J. R., Hemelse monniken, aardse mensen, Hadewijch/Antwerpen 1995.
Milis, Ludo, ‘Dispute and settlement in medieval cenobitical rules’, in: By Ludo J.R. Milis,
Jeroen Deploige, Martine De Reu, Walter Simons and Steven Vanderputten (eds.),
Religion, Culture, and Mentalities in the Medieval Low Countries, Turnhout: Brepols
2005, pp. 271-290.
Millar, Fergus, ‘The image of a Christian monk in northern Syria: Symeon Stylites the
Younger’, in: Carol Harrison, Caroline Humfress and Isabella Sandwell (eds.), Being
Christian in Late Antiquity: A Festschrift for Gillian Clark, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2014, pp. 278-295.
Millarr, Fergus, ‘The image of a Christian monk in northern Syria: Symeon Stylites the
Younger’, in: Carol Harrison, Caroline Humfress and Isabella Sandwell (eds.), Being
Christian in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2014, pp. 278-295.
Miller, Maureen C., ‘Clerical Identity and Reform. Notarial Descriptions of the Secular
Clergy in the Po Valley, 750-1200’, in: Michael Frassetto (ed.), Medieval Purity and
Piety. Essays on Medieval Clerical Celibacy and Religious Reform, New
York/London: Garland 1998, pp. 305-335.
Miller, Maureen C., Clothing the Clergy, Virtue and Power in Medieval Europe, c. 800-1200,
Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 2014.
Miller, Maureen C., The Bishop’s Palace: Architecture and Authority in Medieval Italy,
Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2000.
Miller, T. S., and J. Thomas, ‘The Monastic Rule of Patriarch Athanasios I: An Edition,
Translation and Commentary’, in: OCP 62 (1996), pp. 353-371.
Millet, Bella, ‘Can there be such a thing as an ‘anchoritic rule’?’, in: Catherine Innes-Parker
and Naoë Kukita Yoshikawa (eds.), Anchoritism in the Middle Ages, Cardiff:
University of Wales Press 2013, pp. 11-30.
Millinger, Susan, ‘Anglo-Saxon Nuns in Anglo-Norman Hagiography’, in: John A. Nichols
and Lillian Thomas Shank (eds.), Medieval Religious Women, vol. 1: Distant Echoes,
Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1984 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 71), pp. 115130.
Mills Badger, Carlton, The new man created in God: Christology, Congregation, and
Asceticism in Athanasius of Alexandria, Ph.Diss. Duke University 1990.
Mills, Robert, Seeing Sodomy in the Middle Ages, Chicago: University of Chicago Press
2015.
Mínguez Álvarez, Constancio, ‘Educación en los monasterios benedictinos: la escuela
monástica’, in: Silos - un milenio, vol. 1, Burgos: Universidad de Burgos 2003, pp.
111-148.
Minnen, Peter van, ‘Saving History? Egyptian Hagiography in its Space and Time’, in:
Church History and Religious Culture 86 (2006), pp. 57-91.
Minnis, Alastair and Jane Roberts (eds.), Text, Image, Interpretation. Studies in Anglo-Saxon
Literature and its Insular Context I Honour of Eamon O Carragain, Turnhout:
Brepols 2007.
Minois, Georges, ‘L’Horologium stellare monasticum a-t-il été écrit pour Fleury? Une
approche géométrique et astronomique’, in: Annie Dufour und Gilette Labor (eds.),
Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 47-68.
Miola, Maria del Fiat, ‘Permitted and Prohibited Textiles in the Regula Virginum:
Unweaving the Terminology’, in: Early Medieval Europe 26:1 (2018), pp. 90-102.
Miola, Maria del Fiat, ‘The Family Monastery’, in: Césaire d’Arles et Les Cinq Continents,
1:192-197, Venelles: Aux Source de la Provence, 2017. In French, 1, pp. 187-191.
Mioni, E., ‘Il Pratum Spirituale di Giovanni Mosco’, in: OCP 17 (1951), pp. 61-94
Mioni, E., ‘Jean Moschus’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 8 (1974), pp. 632-640.
Mioni, E., ‘Le Vitae Patrum nella traduzione di A. Traversari’, in: Aevum 24 (1950), pp. 319331.
Mioni, E., ‘Paterica dello pseudo-Mosco’ in: Studi. Bizantini e Neoellenici 8 (1953), pp. 2736.
Miquel, Pierre, ‘Silence: De l’Antiquité au moyen âge’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol.
14, Paris: Beauchesne 1990, pp. 829-842.
Miquel, Pierre, ‘Silence’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 14, Paris 1990, cols. 829-842.
Miquel, Pierre, Praesumere-praesumptio dans l’ancienne littérature monastique’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 79 (1969), pp. 424-436.
Miro Tuset, Climent, ‘Els monestirs com a part de l'estratègia dels comtes d'Urgell en el
control del territori. El cas de santa Cecília d'Elins (881-1085)’, in: Ibix 8 (20122013), pp. 349-360.
Mirri, Luciana M., ‘Teologia della vita eremitica in San Cassiano’, in: Maciej Bielawski and
Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio
ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 549-588.
Misiarczyk L., Eight Logismoi in the writings of Evagrius Ponticus, Krakow 2007.
Misone, Daniel, ‘Histoire et institutions des monastères Bénédictins (VII e-XVIIe siècle)’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 100 (1990), pp. 13-62.
Missone, Daniel, ‘Alsatia monastica. Un instrument de travail attendu’, in: Revue Bénédictine
121:2 (2011), pp. 446-455.
Mistry, Zubin, Abortion in the Middle Ages, c. 500 - 900, York: York Medieval Press 2017.
Misztal-Konecka, Joanna and Monika Wójik, ‘Civitas interdicta monachis. Les moines
présentèrent-ils un danger pour l‚Äôordre public romain?’, in: Revue d’histoire
ecclésiastique 106:3-4 (2011), pp. 423-439.
Mitchell, Barbara, ‘Anglo-Saxon Double Monasteries’, in: History Today 45:10 (1995), pp.
33-39.
Mitchell, Gerard, ‘The penitential of St Columbanus and its importance in the history of
penance’, in: Gabriel Le Bras (ed.), Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès
International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Association des amis de SaintColomban 1951, pp. 143-151.
Mitchell, James, ‘Locating Homosexuality in Carolingian Monastic Life’, unpublished,
available on academia.edu.
Mitchell, John, ‘The San Vincenzo community in Capua’, in: Kim Bowes, Karen Francis and
Richard Hodges (eds.), Between Text and Territory, Rome: The British School at
Rome 2006, pp. 269-278.
Mitchell, Kathleen and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours, Leiden/New
York/Köln 1999 (Cultures, Beliefs and Traditions, Medieval and Early Modern
Peoples, vol. 8).
Mitchell, Kathleen, ‘Saints and Public Christianity in the Historiae of Gregory of Tours’, in:
Thomas F. X. Noble and John J. Contreni (eds.), Religion, Culture, and Society in the
Early Middle Ages: Studies in Honor of Richard E. Sullivan. Kalamazoo, MI:
Medieval Institute Publications 1987.
Mitchell, Stephen, A History of the Later Roman Empire, AD 284-641, Oxford: Blackwell
2006.
Mitsiou, Ekaterini, ‘Female monasticism and deaconry in the Byzantine Period’, in: D.
Winkler (ed.), Diakonat der Frau, Salzburg 2010 (Orientalia-Patristica-Oecumenica,
vol. 2), pp. 59-70.
Mitsiou, Ekaterini, ‘Frauen als Gründerinnen von Doppelklöstern im Byzantinischen Reich’,
in: Lioba Theis, Margaret Mullett and Michael Grünbart (eds.), Female Founders in
Byzantium and Beyond, Vienna: Böhlau Verlag 2014, pp. 333-343.
Mittellateinisches Wörterbuch bis zum ausgehenden 13. Jahrhundert, Munich: Beck 1967-.
Mitterauer, Michael, Why Europe: The Medieval Origins of its Special Path, trans. Gerard
Chappel, London and Chicago: University of Chicago Press 2010.
Mittermüller, Ruppert, ‘Der Regel-Commentar des Paulus Diaconus (Warnefrid), des
Hildemar und des Abtes Basilius’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des
Benediktinerordens 9 (1888), pp. 394-399.
Mittermüller, Ruppert, ‘Zwei Regel-Commentare als Festschriften zum Jubiläum des
Benediktiner-Ordens’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des
Benediktinerordens 1 (1880), pp. 176-180.
Mittman, Asa Simon and Peter Dendle (eds.), The Ashgate Research Companion to
Monasters and the Monstrous, Farnham UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Moatt, Michelle, ‘Discipline and the Rule of Basil in Walter Daniel’s Life of Ailred of
Rievaulx’, in: Studies in Church History 43 (2007), pp. 169-201.
Moddelmog, Claudia, ‘Stiftung oder Eigenkirche? Der Umgang mit Forschungskonzepten
und die sächsischen Frauenklöster im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Wolfgang Huschner
and Frank Rexroth (eds.), Gestiftete Zukunft im mittelalterlichen Europa: Festschrift
für Michael Borgolte zum 60. Geburtstag, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2008, pp. 215243.
Moers, Walter, Die Klerikalen, Frankfurt: Eichborn 1985.
Moggia, Carlo, ‘Storia monastica ligure. San Pietro in Ciel d’Oro e la corte de Alpeplana tra
l’alto e il basso Medioevo’, in: Studia monastica 47:1 (2005), pp. 69-80.
Mohlberg, Leo Cunivert, Katalog der Handschriften der Zentralbibliothek Zürich, vol. 1:
Mittelalterliche Handschriften, Zürich: Buchdruckerei Berichthaus 1951.
Mohn, Claudia, ‘Beichte und Kommunion in mittelalterlichen Frauenklöstern. Liturgische
und bauliche Besonderheiten am Beispiel fränkischer Frauenzisterzen’, in: Jeffrey F.
Hamburger (ed.), Frauen - Kloster - Kunst: Neue Forschungen zur Kulturgeschichte
des Mittelalters. Beiträge zum Internationalen Kolloquium vom 13. bis 16. Mai 2005
anlässlich der Ausstellung “Krone und Schleier”, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 327355.
Mohrmann, Christine und Guerric DeBona, ‘The Latinity of St. Benedict: a linguistic study
of the manuscript tradition of the Rule (1952)’, in: Downside Review 128:452 (2010),
pp. 205-226.
Mohrmann, Christine und Guerric DeBona, ‘The Latinity of St. Benedict: a linguistic study
of the manuscript tradition of the Rule (1952). Part II’, in: Downside Review 128:453
(2010), pp. 235-248.
Mohrmann, Christine, ‘Égerie t le Monachisme’, in: Corona Gratiarum 1, Brügge 1975, pp.
163-180.
Mohrmann, Christine, ‘La langue de saint Benoît’, in: P. Schmitz (ed.), Sancti Benedicti:
Regula Monachorum, Maredsous 1955, pp. 9-39.
Mohrmann, Christine, ‘La latinité de S. Benoît. Étude linguistique sur la tradition manuscrite
de la règle’, in: Revue Bénédictine 62 (1952), pp. 108-113.
Mohrmann, Christine, ‘Note sur la version latine la plus ancienne de la vie de Saint Antoine
par Saint Athanase’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.), Antonius Magnus Eremita 356-1956.
Studia ad antiquum monachismum spectantia, Rome: Orbis Chatholicus 1956 (Studia
Anselmiana, vol. 38), pp. 35-44.
Mohrmann, Christine, ‘Résistance et assimilation du monachisme ancien à la civilisation
antique’, in: Études sur le latin des chrétiens, vol. 4, Rome 1977, pp. 273-291.
Mohrmann, Christine, ‘The earliest Continental Irish Latin’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 16
(1962), pp. 216-233.
Moira, Isabel, Dreams, Visions, and Spiritual Authority in Merovingian Gaul, Ithaca: Cornell
University Press 2000.
Moisl, H., ‘Das Kloster Iona und seine Verbindung mit dem Kontinent im siebten und achten
Jahrhundert’, in: H. Dopsch and R. Juffinger (eds.), Virgil von Salzburg. Missionar
und Gelehrter, Salzburg 1985, pp. 27-37.
Molinier, Auguste und Desvernay, Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliotheques
publiques France. Departements, vol. 30: Lyon, Paris: Librarie Plon 1900.
Molinier, Auguste, Catalogue général des Manuscrits des bibliothèques pubiques de France.
Departements, vol. 17: Cambrai, Paris: Librairie Plon 1891.
Molle, M. van, ‘Aux origines de la vie communautaire chrétienne. Quelques équivoques
déterminantes pour l’avenier’, in: Vie Spirituelle. Supplement 22 (1969), pp. 101-121.
Molle, M. van, ‘Confrontation entre les règles et la littérature Pachômienne postérieure’, in:
Vie Spirituelle. Supplement 21 (1966), pp. 394-425.
Molle, M. van, ‘Essai de classement chronologique des premières règles de vie commune en
chrétienté’, in: Vie Spirituelle. Supplement 21 (1966), pp. 108-127.
Molle, M. van, ‘Vie commune et obéissance d’après les institutions premières de Pachôme et
Basile’, in: Vie Spirituelle. Supplement 23 (1970), pp. 196-225.
Møller Jensen, Brian, ‘Tacere et audire discipulum convenit: Smagardus of Saint-Mihiel,
Hildegard of Bingen and Juan de Torquemada comment on chap. 6 De Taciturnitate
in Regula Benedicti’, in: Leandra Scappaticci (ed.), “Quod ore cantas corde credas” :
Studi in onore di Giacomo Baroffio Dahnk, Rome 2013, pp. 51-63.
Möller, Hartmut, ‘Office compositions from St. Gall’, in: Margot E. Fassler and Rebecca A.
Baltzer (eds.), The Divine Office in the Latin Middle Ages, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2000, pp. 237-256.
Molteni, Agostino, ‘‘Tabernaculum” y ‘stabilitas”. Educación a la religiosidad en la regla de
San Benito’, in: JF Studia monastica 55:1 (2013), pp. 193-226.
Monachesimi d’Oriente e d’Occidente nell’alto Medioevo. LXIV Settimana di Studio
(Spoleto, March 31st-April 6th 2016), Spoleto: Fondazione Centro italiano di studi
sull'alto Medioevo 2017.
Monaci Castagno, Adele ‘The Life of Saint Antony: A Monastic Rule in the Guise of a Tale?
(Gr. Naz. Or. 21,5) ’ in: Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian
Asceticism between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner
Verlag 2018.
Mönchin, Irinea, Das Große Gerontikon: Die Srüche der heiligen Wüstenväter - Thematische
Sammlung, Nauen: Prodromos Verlag 2009.
Monge Allen, Exequiel, ‘Hacer del mundo un monasterio: monacato y cura de almas en la
Irlanda temprano-medieval’, in: Bibliotheca Augustiniana 4 (2015), pp. 36-87.
Mongo, Julio Escalona, Orri Vésteinsson and Stuard Brookes (eds.), Polity and Neighborood
in Early Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Montanari, M., Alimentazione e cultura nel Medioevo, Rom/Bari 1988.
Montaubin, Pascal, ‘De la collégiale séculière au monastère bénédictin Saint-Corneille de
Compiègne (IXe-XIIe siècles): jusqu'où collégiale et ville sont-elles compatibles?’, in:
Histoire médiévale et archéologie 23 (2010), pp. 161-181.
Montaubin, Pascal, ‘De la collégiale séculière au monastère bénédictin Saint-Corneille de
Compiègne (IXe-XIIe siècles): jusqu’au collégiale et ville sont-elle compatibles?’, in:
Roselyne Le Bourgeois, Anne Massoni and Pascal Montaubin (eds.), Les Collégiales
et la ville dans la province ecclésiastique de Reims (IXe-XVIe siècles), Amiens:
Publications du C.A.H.M.E.R. 2010, pp. 161-181.
Mooney, Catherine M. (ed.), Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and their Interpreters, Univ.
of Pennsylvania Press 1999.
Moor, A. de, Chris Verhecken-Lammens, André Verhecken, and Hugo Maertens, 3500 Years
of Textile Art: The Collection in HeadquARTers, Tielt: Lannoo 2008.
Moore, Anne, ‘Besa’s magical transformation of Shenoute’, in: Journal of the Canadian
Society for Coptic Studies / Journal de la Société canadienne pour les études coptes
10 (2018), pp. 81-91.
Moore, Kathryn Blair, The Architecture of the Christian Holy Land Reception from Late
Antiquity through the Renaissance, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2017.
Moore, Michael Edward, ‘Jean Mabillon and the Sources of Medieval Ecclesiastical History’,
in: American Benedictine Review 60 (2009), pp. 76-93 and 121-134.
Moore, Michael Edward, A Sacred Kingdom. Bishops and the Rise of Frankish Kingship,
500-850, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 2017.
Moorhaed, John, ‘Ostrogothic Italy and the Lombard invasions’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The
New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2005, pp. 140-161.
Moorhaed, John, The Roman Empire Divided. The Post/Roman World 700-1100, London:
Longman 2001.
Moorhead, John, ‘Gregory of Tours and the Arian Kingdoms’, in: Studi Medievali 36 (1995),
pp. 903-915.
Moorhead, John, ‘The Byzantines in the West in the sixth century’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.),
The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2005, pp. 118-140.
Moorhead, John, Ambrose. Church and Society in the Late Roman World, New
York/London: Longman 1999.
Moorhead, John, Gregory the Great, Routledge 2005.
Moorhead, John, Popes and the Church of Rome in Late Antiquity, New York: Routledge
2014.
Moorhead, John, Popes and the Church of Rome in Late Antiquity, New York: Routledge
2014.
Moorhead, John, The Roman Empire Divided. 400-700, New York/London: Longman 2001.
Moos, Peter von, ‘Das Öffentliche und das Private im Mittelalter. Für einem kontrollierten
Anachronismus’, in: Gert Melville und Peter von Moos (eds.), Das Öffentliche und
das Private in der Vormoderne, Köln/Weimar/Wien 1998, pp. 3-83.
Moos, Peter von, ‘Öffentlich’ und ‘privat’ im Mittelalter. Zu einem Problem historischer
Begriffsbildung, Heidelberg 2004.
Moos, Peter von, ‘Zwischen Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit. Dialogische Interaktion im
lateinischen Frühmittelalter’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 25 (1991), pp. 300-314.
Moos, Peter von, Consolatio. Studien zur mittellateinischen Trostliteratur über den Tod und
zum Problem der christlichen Trauer, 4 vols., München 1971-1972.
Mor, Carlo Guido, ‘San Colombano e la politica ecclesiastica di Agilulfo’, in: id., Scritti di
storia altomedievale, Pisa 1977, pp. 605-614.
Morales Hernandez, José Domingo, ‘Monacato hispano romano-visigodo: legislación de la
vida monástica hispana desde sus inicios hasta el siglo VI’, in: Nivaria theologica 2
(2005), pp. 11-39.
Morales, Edgardo, ‘La influencia de los géneros historiográfico y hagiográfico en el
nacimiento y el desarrollo de las reglas’, in: Bibliotheca Augustiniana 4 (2015), pp.
182-201.
Morales, Xavier, ‘Aelred de Rievaulx et la Règle de saint Benoît’, in: Collectanea
Cisterciensia 73:1 (2011), pp. 189-207.
Moran, Neil, ‘Cantori bizantini: l’archetipo del coro di angeli’, in: Atlante storico della
musica nel Medioevo, ed. by Vera Minazzi and Cesarino Ruinim Milano: Jaca 2011,
pp. 62-63, 269-270.
Moran, Pádraic and Immo Warntjes (eds.), Early Medieval Ireland and Europe. Chronology,
Contacts, Scholarship. Festschrift for Dáibhí Ó Cróinín, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Morard, F. E., ‘Monachos, moine. Historie du terme grec jusq’au 4e siècle’, in: Freiburger
Zeitschrift für Theologie 20 (1973), pp. 332-411.
Morard, Franćoise, ‘Encore quelques réflexions sur monachos’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 35
(1980), pp. 395-401.
Mordek, Hubert (ed.), Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken. Festschrift für Raymund Kottje zum
65. Geburtstag, Frankfurt am Main etc. 1992 (Freiburger Beiträge zur
mittelalterlichen Geschichte, vol. 3).
Mordek, Hubert and Gerhard Schmitz, ‘Neue Kapitulairen und Kapitulariensammlungen’, in:
Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 43 (1987), pp. 361-439.
Mordek, Hubert and Michael Glatthaar, ‘Von Wahrsagerinnen und Zauberern. Ein Beitrag
zur Religionspolitik Karls des Großen’, in: Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 75 (1993), pp.
33-65.
Mordek, Hubert and Roger E. Reynolds, ‘Bischof Leodegar und das Konzil von Autun’, in:
Hubert Mordek (ed.), Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken. Festschrift für Raymund Kottje
zum 65. Geburtstag, Frankfurt am Main etc. 1992 (Freiburger Beiträge zur
mittelalterlichen Geschichte, vol. 3), pp. 71-92.
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Bischofsabsetzungen in spätmerowingischer Zeit. Justelliana, Bernensis
und das Konzil von Mâlay (677)’, in: Papsttum, Kirche und Recht im Mittelalter.
Festschrift Horst Fuhrmann 1991, pp. 31-54.
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Die Collectio Vetus Gallica, die älteste systematische Kanonessammlung
des fränkischen Gallien’, in: Francia 1 (1973), pp. 45-61.
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Dionysio-Hadriana und Vetus Gallica, historisch geordnetes und
systematisches Kirchenrecht am Hofe Karls des Großen’, in: Zeitschrift der SavigyStiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische Abteilung 55 (1969), pp. 39-63.
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Karolingische Kapitularien’, in: id. (ed.), Überlieferung und Geltung
normativer Texte des frühen und hohen Mittelalters, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1986 (Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter, vol. 4).
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Kirchenrechtliche Autoritäten im Frühmittelalter’, in: Peter Classen (ed.),
Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1977 (Vorträge
und Forschungen, vol. 23), pp. 237-255.
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Libertas monachorum. Eine kleine Sammlung afrikanischer Konzilstexte
des 6. Jahrhunderts’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 103,
Kanonistiche Abteilung 72 (1986), pp. 1-16.
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Rezension zu C. Munier (ed.), Concilia Africae (CCSL 149)’, in:
Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 103, Kanonistische Abteilung 72
(1986), pp. 368-376.
Mordek, Hubert, ‘Weltliches Recht im Kloster Weißenburg/Elsaß. Hincmar von Reims und
die Kapitulariensamlung des Cod. Sélestat, Bibliothèque Humaniste, 14 (104)’, in:
Michael Borgolte and Herrad Spilling (eds.), Litterae Medii Aevii. Festschrift für
Johanne Autenrieth zur ihrem 65. Geburtstag, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
1988, pp. 69-86.
Mordek, Hubert, Bibliotheca capitularium regum Francorum manuscripta. Überlieferung
und Traditionszusammenhänge der fränkischen Herrschererlasse, Hannover 1995
(MGH Hilfsmittel, vol. 15).
Mordek, Hubert, Kirchenrecht und Reform im Frankenreich. Die Collectio Vetus Gallica, die
älteste systematische Kanonessammlung des fränkischen Gallien. Studien und Edition,
Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 1975 (Beiträge zur Geschichte und Quellenkunde des
Mittelalters, vol. 1).
Mordek, Hubert, Klaus Zechiel-Eckes and Michael Glathaar (ed.), De Admonitio geralis
Karls des Großen, MGH Fontes iursi Germanici Antiqui in Usum Scholarum
Separatim Editi, vol. 16, Hannover: Hahn 2012.
Mordek, Hubert, Klaus Zechiel-Eckes and Michael Glatthaar, De Admonitio Generalis Karls
des Großen, MGH Fontes Iuris Germanici antiqui, Würzburg: Harrassowitz 2013.
Moreau, E. de, “La Vita Amandi Prima et les fondations monastiques de S. Amand’, in:
Analecta Bollandiana 67 (1949), pp. 447-464.
Moreira, Isabel, ‘Dreams and Divination in Early Medieval Canonical and Narrative Sources:
The Question of Clerical Control’, in: The Catholic Historical Review 89 (2003), pp.
621-642.
Moreira, Isabel, ‘Visions and the Afterlife’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The
Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020,
pp. 988-1011.
Moreira, Isabel, Dreams, visions, and spiritual authority in Merovingian Gaul, Ithaca:
Cornell University Press 2000.
Moreira, Isabel, Heaven’s Purge: Purgatory in Late Antiquity, Oxford/New York: Oxford
University Press 2010.
Moreira, Isabl, ‘Provisatrix Optima: St. Radegund of Poitiers’ Relic Petitions to the East’, in:
Journal of Medieval History 19 (1993), pp. 285-305.
Morelle, Laurent, ‘La liberté de Luxueil et son expression diplomatique. A propos d’une
charte épiscopale absente et d’un privilège pontifical encombrant (Jean IV, 640-642)’,
in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son
Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 239-259.
Morelle, Laurent, ‘La liste des repas commémoratifs offerts aux moines de l'abbaye de
Corbie (vers 986/989): une nouvelle pièce au dossier du ‘Patrimoine de saint
Adalhard’?’, in: Revue belge de philologie et d'histoire 69 (1991), pp. 279-299.
Morelle, Laurent, ‘Que peut-on savoir du temporel de Fleury à l’époque d’Abbon?’, in:
Annie Dufour and Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols
2008, pp. 101-149.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José and Utrero Agudo, María de los Á, ‘Evergetism among
bishops of Hispania between the sixth and seventh centuries: a dialogue between
archaeological and documentary sources’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 23:1
(2015), pp. 97-131.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, 'Espacio y arquitectura de los monasterios dúplices en la alta
edad Media: en busca de un modelo predictivo', in: El monasterio medieval como
célula social y espacio de convivencia, Aguilar de Campoo 2018, pp. 59-95.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, 'Espacios públicos y espacios de uso común en los primeros
monasterios hispanos (siglos V-X)', in: OEuvrer pour le salut Moines, chanoines et
frères dans la péninsule Ibérique au Moyen Âge, Madrid: Casa de Velázquez 2019,
pp. 165-186.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, 'Reflexiones en torno al scriptorium de Valeranica y a los
fundamentos de la edilicia monástica en la Castilla condal', in: El mundo de los
conquistadores. La península Ibérica en la Edad Media y su proyección en la
conquista de América, México D. F., 2015, pp. 803-838.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘¿Insularidad o peregrinatio? La realidad material del
primitivo monacato irlandés’, in: Monasteria et Territoria. Elites, edilicia y territorio
en el Mediterráneo Medieval (siglos V-XI). Archaeological Studies on Late Antiquity
and Early Medieval Europe (400-1000 A.D.): Conference Proceedings II, Oxford
2007, pp. 379-398.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘Amenaza exterior y respuesta constructiva en el seno de una
comunidad protegida. El caso de Santa María de Melque en el siglo IX’, in: Relegados
al margen. Marginalidad y espacios marginales en la cultura medieval. Consejo
Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Madrid 2009, pp. 41-53.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘Arquitectura y usos monásticos en el siglo VII. De la
recreación textual a la invisibilidad material’, in: L. Caballero, P. Mateos and M. Á.
Utrero (eds.), El siglo VII frente al siglo VII. Arquitectura, Madrid, 2009.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘Clausura espiritual, defensa y delimitación del territorio.
Los complejos monásticos fortificados en el paso de la Tardoantigüedad a la Alta
Edad Media’, in: Congreso Internacional Ciudades Amuralladas. Pamplona, 24-26
noviembre 2005. Gobierno de Navarra. Dpto. de Cultura y Turismo. Institución
Príncipe de Viana, Pamplona 2007.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘El yacimiento de Los Hitos en Arisgotas (Orgaz-Toledo).
Reflexiones en torno a cómo ‘se construye’ un monasterio visigodo’, in: Anales de
Historia del Arte 28 (2008), pp. 13-44.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘La configuración arquitectónica del monasterio hispano
entre la tardoantigüedad y el alto medievo. Balance historiográfico y nuevas
perspectivas’, in: Cien años de investigación sobre arquitectura medieval española.
Anales de Historia del Arte. Volumen Extraordinario, Madrid 2009, pp. 199-217.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘Los escenarios arquitectónicos del eremitismo hispano:
Límites para su estudio’, in: El monacato espontáneo: eremitas y eremitorios en el
mundo medieval. XXIV Seminario sobre Historia del monacato. Aguilar de Campoo
2011, pp. 77-111.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, ‘Los escenarios arquitectónicos del eremitismo hispano.
Límites para su studio’, in: José Ángel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja (eds.), El
monacato espontáneo: Eremitas y eremitorios en el mundo medieval, Aguilar de
Campoo: Fundacion Santa Maria la Real 2011, pp. 87-119.
Moreno Martín, Francisco José, La arquitectura monástica hispana entre la Tardo
antigüedad y la Alta Edad Media. British Archaeological Reports. International
Series, vol. 2287, London 2011.
Moreno, Jean-Luc, ‘Les monastères agenais’ in: Yann Le Chevalier (ed.), Agen Médiéval: De
la cité des martyrs à la république communale. Catalogue d’exposition à l’église des
Jacobins (Musée des Beaux-Arts) d’Agen, Canens: In extenso Editions 2018, , pp. 4855.
Moreno, Jean-Luc, ‘Les monastères agenais’, in: Yann Le Chevalier, (ed.), Agen Médiéval:
De la cité des martyrs à la république communale. Catalogue d’exposition à l’église
des Jacobins (Musée des Beaux-Arts) d’Agen, Canens: In extenso Editions 2018, pp.
48-55.
Morenzni, F. (ed.), Preaching and Political Society. From Late Antiquity to the End of the
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Morenzni, F. (ed.), Preaching and Political Society. From Late Antiquity to the End of the
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Morenzoni, Franco (ed.), Preaching and Political Society: From Late Antiquity to the End of
the Middle Ages / Depuis l’Antiquité tardive jusqu’à la fin du Moyen Âge. Series:
Sermo, 10, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Morenzoni, Franco (ed.), Preachung and Political Society. From Late Antiquity to the End of
the Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Moreschini, C., Hermes Christianus. The Intermingling of Hermetic Piety and Christian
Thought, Turnhout: Brepols 2011.
Morgan, Jonathan, ‘Obedience in Egyptian monasticism according to John Cassian’, in: St
Vladimir's Theological Quarterly 55:3 (2011), pp. 271-291.
Morice, Yves, ‘Passés recomposés. L'hagiographie dans le cartulaire de Landévennec’, in:
Stéphane Lebecq (ed.), Cartulaire de Saint-Guénolé de Landévennec, Rennes: Presses
Universitaires de Rennes 2015, pp. 91-101.
Morin, Germain, ‘Rainaud l’ermite et Ives de Chartres: Un episode de la crise du cénobitisme
au XIe-XIIe siècle’, in: Revue Bénédictine 40 (1928), pp. 99-115.
Morin, German, ‘Le monogramme d’un Deuterius au bas de la Règle de Saint Césaire’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 46 (1934), pp. 410-413.
Morin, German, ‘Le prêtre Arlésien Teridius, propagateur des règles de S. Césaire d’Arles’,
in: Recherches de Science Religieuses 28 (1938), pp. 257-263.
Morin, German, ‘Problèmes relatifs à la Règle de S. Césaire d’Arles pour les moniales’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 44 (1932), pp. 5-20.
Morini, Enrico, ‘«Oltre i limiti dell’ecumene». La tipologia degli eremiti assoluti
nell’agiografia greca’, in: L. Canetti, M. Caroli, E. Morini and Raffaele Savigni (eds.),
Studi di storia del cristianesimo. Per Alba Maria Orselli (Le Tessere, 16), Ravenna
2008, pp. 99-132.
Morini, Enrico, ‘Aspetti organizzativi e linee di spiritualità nel monachesimo greco in
Calabria’, in: S. Leanza (ed.), Calabria Cristiana. Società Religione Cultura nel
territorio della Diocesi di Oppido Mamertina-Palmi, Soveria Mannelli: Rubbettino
1999, pp. 251-316.
Morini, Enrico, ‘The Orient and Rome: Pilgrimages and Pious Visits between the Ninth and
Eleventh Century’, in: Harvard Ukrainian Studies 12-13 (1988-9), pp. 849-869.
Morris, Colin, The Sepulchre of Christ and the Medieval West, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2008.
Morris, Rosemary, ‘Monastic exemptions in tenth- and eleventh-century Byzantium’, in:
Wendy Davies und Paul Fouracre (eds.), Property and Power in the Early Middle
Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 200-220.
Morris, Rosemary, ‘Spiritual Fathers and Temporal Patrons: Logic and Contradiction in
Byzantine Monasticism in the Tenth Century’, in: A. Dierkens, D. Missone and J.-M.
Sansterre (eds.), Le monachisme à Byzance et en Occident du VIIIe au Xe siècle,
Revue Bénédictine 103 (1993), pp. 273-288.
Morris, Rosemary, Monks and Laymen in Byzantium, 843-1118, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1995.
Morrison, Karl F., ‘‘Know Thyself’: Music in the Carolingian Renaissance’, in: Committenti
e produzione artistico-letteraria nell’alto medioevo occidentale, vol. 1, Spoleto:
Presso la sede del Centro 1992, pp. 369-479.
Morrison, Karl F., Marco Mostert and Giselle de Nie (eds.), Seeing the Invisible in Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2005.
Morrison, Karl F., The Two Kingdoms. Ecclesiology in Carolingian Political Tought,
Princeton 1964.
Morrison, Stephen (ed.), Des nains ou des géants Emprunter et créer au Moyen Âge,
Turnhout : Brepols 2015.
Morse, Ruth, Truth and Convention in the Middle Ages. Rhethoric, Representation, and
Reality, Cambridge etc. 1991.
Mortley, John, The Anonymous Sayings of the Desert Fathers. A Select Edition and Complete
English Translation, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Moschus, Iohannes, Geschichten aus einer Welt im Umbruch (= Clara. Kurze lateinische
Texte. Heft 13), trans. Gian Andrea Caduff, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht
2005.
Mosetti Casaretto, Francesto, ‘Dilectio Proximi? La Polemica Dissimulata di Ermenrico di
Ellwangen’, in: Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli, Ugo Paoli and Pierantonio Patti
(eds.), Hagiologica. Studi per Réginald Grégoire (Bibliotheca Montisfani, vol. 30),
Farbiano: Monasterio San Silvestro Abate 2012, pp. 393-416.
Moss, Candida R., Ancient Christian Martyrdom, London: Yale University Press 2012.
Moss, Rachel, Felicity O’Mahony and Jame Maxwell (eds.), An Insular Odyssey: Manuscript
Culture in Early Christian Ireland and Beyond, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2017.
Moss, Vladimir, The Saints of Anglo-Saxon England, 4 vols., Orthodox Christian Books.
Mossakowska, Maria, ‘Tissus colorés et décorés exportés d’Égypte au Ier s. ap. J.-C. (d’après
le Periplus Maris Erythraei),’ in: Topoi 10:1 (2000), pp. 289-318.
Mosshammer, Alden A., The Easter Computus and the Origins of Christian Era, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2009.
Mostert, Marco (ed.), Communicatie in de Middeleeuwen. Studies over de verschriftelijking
van de middeleeuwse cultuur, Hilversum 1995 (own contribution on pp. 9-20).
Mostert, Marco (ed.), Organizing the Written Word. Scripts, Manuscripts, and Texts,
Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Mostert, Marco, ‘“... but they pray badly using corrected books”: errors in early Carolingian
copies of the Admonitio generalis’, in: Dorine van Espelo et al. (eds.), Religious
Franks: Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke
de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 112-127.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Abbot and king, cloister and society. The power of the monastery in the
Early Middle Ages’, in: M. van Bakel (ed.), Pivot Politics. Changing Cultural
Odentities in Early State Formation Processes. Festschrift für H. J. M. Claessen,
Amsterdam 1994.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Bibliografie communicatie in de Middeleeuwen’, in: id. (ed.),
Communicatie in de Middeleeuwen. Studies over de verschriftelijking van de
middeleeuwse cultuur, Hilversum 1995, pp. 89-128.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Communicatie in het vroegmiddeleeuwse klooster: over der rol van de
kloosterbibliotheek’, in: H. Thijssen et al. (eds.), Van frictie tot wetenschap. Jaarboek
1991-1992: Vereniging van Academie-onderzoekers, Amsterdam 1991, pp. 105-116.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Communicating the Faith: The Circle of Boniface, Germanic Vernaculars,
and Frisian and Saxon Converts’, in: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik
70 (2013), pp. 87-130.
Mostert, Marco, ‘De disputatio als tweegevecht van de geest. Over twaalfde-eeuwse krijgers
en intellectuelen’, in: Marco Mostert, Rudi Künzel and Albrecht Luciaan Willibrord
Demyttenaere (eds.), Middeleewuse cultuur. Verscheidenheid, spanning en
verandering, Hilversum 1994, pp. 131-162.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Kennisoverdracht in het het klooster. Over de plaats van lezen en schrijven
in de vroegmiddeleeuwse monastieke opvoeding’, in: R.E.V. Stuip and Cees
Vellekoop (eds.), Scholing in de middeleeuwen, Hilversum 1995, pp. 87-125.
Mostert, Marco, ‘La clôture brisée. Les laïques dans la vie quotidienne des moines aux PaysBas Septentrionaux (Xe-XIIe siècles): le cas d’Egmond’, in: Marek Derwich (ed.), La
vie quotidienne des moines et chanoines réguliers au Moyen Âge et Temps Modernes.
Actes du Premier Colloque International du L. A. R. H. C. O. R, Wroclaw-Ksiaz, 30
novembre-4 decembre 1994, Wroclaw 1995, pp. 227-241.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Medieval monastic scribes: artisans or intellectuals? , in: Rosa Alcoy et al.,
Le Plaisir de l’art du Moyen Age, Paris 2012, pp. 865-870.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Orality, non-written communication and monastic studies’, in: Steven
Vanderputten (eds.), Understanding Monastic Practices of Oral Communication,
Turnhout: Brepols (2011), pp. 367-388.
Mostert, Marco, ‘Relations between Fleury and England’, in: David Rollason, Conrad Leyser
and Hannah Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century,
Turnhout: Brepols (2010), pp. 185-208.
Mostert, Marco, ‘What happened to literacy in the Middle Ages? Scriptural evidence for
history of the western literate mentality’, in: Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 108 (1995),
pp. 323-335.
Mostert, Marco, 754: Bonifatius bij Dokkum vermoord, Hilversum: Verloren 1999 (Verloren
Verleden, vol. 7).
Mostert, Marco, Organizing the Written Word. Scripts, Manuscripts, and Texts, Turnhout:
Brepols 2016.
Mostert, Marco, The Library of Fleury. A Provisional Lists of Manuscripts, Hilversum 1989
(Middeleeuwse Studies en Bronnen, vol. 3).
Mott, M., ‘Der Name “Bonifatius” in den Flurbezeichnungen’, in: M. Imhof and G. K. Stasch
(eds.), Bonifatius: Vom Angelsächsischen Missionar zum Apostel der Deutschen,
Petersberg: Michael Imhof 2004, pp. 195-202.
Moulin, Léo, La vie quotidienne des religieux au Moyen Âge, Paris: Hachette 1978.
Mourad, Suleiman, ‘Christian Monks in Islamic Literature: A Preliminary Report on Some
Arabic Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: Bulletin of the Royal Institute for Inter-Faith
Studies 6:2 (2004), pp. 81-98.
Moureau, Emmanuel, ‘Des chanoines bénédictins. La passage des moines de Montauban
d’une abbaye casadéenne à un chapitre cathédral’, in: Frédérique-Anne Constantini,
Daniel-Odon Hurel and Thierry Pécout, (eds.), La Chaise-Dieu: Communauté
monastique et congrégation (XIe - fin de l’Ancien Régime). Actes du IXe Colloque
international du CERCOR, La Chaise-Dieu, 6-7 juillet 2016, Limoges: Presses
Universitaires de Limoges 2019, pp. 547-561.
Mousseaux, Maurice, Rebais historique et son abbaye, Rebais: Municipalité de Rebais o.D.
(1973).
Moutafov, Emmanuel, ‘On how to “read” the Chora monastery’, in: Medioevo greco: Rivista
di storia e filologia bizantina 16:1 (2016), pp. 199-211.
Moutafov, Emmanuel, ‘On how to “read” the Chora monastery’, in: Medioevo greco: Rivista
di storia e filologia bizantina 16:1 (2016), pp. 199-211.
Moxnes, Halvor (ed.), Constructing Early Christian Families: Family as Social Reality and
Metaphor, London/New York: Routledge 1997.
Moxnes, Halvor, ‘What Is Family? Problems in Constructing Early Christian Families’, in:
Halvor Moxnes (ed.), Constructing Early Christian Families Family as Social Reality
and Metaphor, London/New York: Routledge 1997, pp. 13-41.
Moyse, Gérard, ‘Les origines du monachisme dans le diocèse de Besançon (V e-Xe siècles)’,
in: Bibliothèque de l’École des Chartes 131 (1973), pp. 21-104 and pp. 369-485.
Moyse, Gérard, ‘Monachisme et réglementation monastique en Gaule avant Benoît
d’Aniane’, in: Jacques Dubois (ed.), Sous la Règle de Saint Benoît. Structures
monastiques et sociétés en France du Moyen Âge à l’époque moderne, Abbaye Ste
Marie de Paris, 23-25 Octobre 1980, Genf 1982 (Centre de Recherches d’Histoire et
de Philologie de la IVe Section de l’École Practique des Hautes Études V, vol. 47),
pp. 3-19.
Mratschek, S., Der Briefwechsel des Paulinus von Nola. Kommunikation und sozale Kontakte
zwischen christlichen Intelektuellen, Göttingen 2002.
Mratschek, Sigrid, ‘A Living Relic for the Vicar of Rome. Strategies of Visualization in a
Civil Case’, in: Lieve Van Hoof and Peter Van Nuffelen (eds.), Literature and Society
in the Fourth Century AD vol. 1, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2015, pp. 134-156.
Mratschek, Sigrid, ‘Augustine, Paulinus and the question of moving the monastery: Dispute
between theologians or between actors of history?’, in: Jan Hallebeek, Martin
Schermaier, Roberto Fiori, Ernest Metzger and Jean-Pierre Corat (eds.), Inter cives
non peregrinos. Essays in honour of Boudewijn Sirks, Göttingen 2014, pp. 545-561.
Mratschek, Sigrid, ‘Crossing the Boundaries: Networks and Manifestations of Christian
Hospitality’, in: P. Gemeinhardt und C.A. Cvetkovic (eds.), Episcopal Networks in
Late Antiquity, Berlin 2019, 149-177.
Mratschek, Sigrid, ‘Geben und Nehmen in den Briefen des Paulinus von Nola: der
himmlische Bankier und der Wohltäter der Armen’, in: Gernot Michael Müller (ed.),
Zwischen Alltagskommunikation und literarischer Identitätsbildung: Studien zur
lateinischen Epistolographie in Spätantike und Frühmittelalter, Roma Aeterna, hg.
V.H. Drecoll, I. Männlein-Robert, M. Meier und S. Patzold, Stuttgart 2018, pp. 109129.
Mratschek, Sigrid, ‘The Unwritten Letters of Augustine of Hippo. Revised and improved
version’, in: P. Nehring, M. Strozynski & R. Toczko (eds.), Scrinium Augustini: The
World of Augustine's Letters, Turnhout: Brepols 2017 (Instrumenta Patristica et
Mediaevalia, col. 76), pp. 57-77.
Muehlberger, Ellen, ‘Negotiatins with Death: Ephrem’s Control of Death in Dialogue’, in:
David Brakke, Deborah Deliyannis and Edward Watts (eds.), Shifting Cultural
Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Farnham: Ashgate 2012, pp. 23-34.
Muehlberger, Ellen, ‘Salvage: Macrina and the Christian project of cultural reclamation’, in:
Church History 81:2 (2012), pp. 273-297.
Muelenberger, Ellen, ‘Ambivalence about the Angelic Life: The Promise and Perils of an
Early Christian Discourse of Asceticism’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 16:4
(2008), pp. 447-478.
Muessig, Carolyn (ed.), Medieval Monastic Education, London/New York 2000.
Mugridge, Alan, Copying Early Christian Texts, Tübingen: Mohr 2016.
Mühmelt, Martin, ‘Zu der neuen lateinischen Übersetzung des Mönchsspiegels des Euagrius’,
in: Vigiliae Christianae 8 (1954), pp. 101-103.
Mulder-Bakker, Anneke B. and Jocelyn Wogan-Browne (eds.), Houshold, Women, and
Christianities in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
Mulder-Bakker, Anneke B., ‘The Metamorphosis of Women: Transmission of Knowledge
and the Problems of Gender’, in: Gender and History 12 (2000), pp. 536-551.
Mulder-Bakker, Anneke, Lives of the Anachoresses. The Rise of the Urban Recluse in
Medieval Europe, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2005.
Müller, Andreas, ‘Das spätantike Mönchtum als “konfessionelle” und regionale Grenzen
überschreitendes Phänomen’, in: Ludwig Steindorff and Oliver Auge (eds.),
Monastische Kultur als transkonfessionelles Phänomen: Beiträge einer deutschrussischen interdisziplinären Tagung in Vladimir und Suzdal', Berlin: De Gruyter
2016, pp. 13-23.
Müller, Anne, ‘Symbolic meanings of space in female monastic tradition’, in: Janet E. Burton
and Karen Stöber (eds.), Women in the Medieval Monastic World, Turnhout: Brepols
2015, pp. 299-325.
Müller, Barbara, ‘Gregory the Great and Monasticism’, in: Matthew Dal Santo, and Bronwen
Neil (eds.), A Companion to Gregroy the Great, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013, pp. 93108.
Müller, Daniela, ‘Die gebildete Frau im Mittelalter. Von Lioba bis Christine de Pizan’, in:
Rudolf W. Keck, Erhard Wiersing und Klaus Wittstadt (eds.), Literaten-KlerikerGelehrte. Zur Geschichte der Gebildeten im vormodernen Europa,
Köln/Weimar/Wien 1996 (Beiträge zur historischen Bildungsforschung, vol. 15), pp.
145-170.
Müller, Iso, ‘Die älteste Gallus-vita’, in: Zeitschrift für Schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 66
(1972), pp. 209-249.
Müller, Iso, ‘Zum Churer Bistum im Frühmittelalter’, in: Hans-Dietrich Altendorf, Jan
Andrea Berbahrd and Ursus Brunhold (eds.), Frühes Mittelalter in Graubünden und
der Schweiz, Disentis: Desertina 2001, pp. 401-431.
Müller, Iso, ‘Zur rätisch-alemannischen Kirchengeschichte des 8. Jahrhunderts’, in: HansDietrich Altendorf, Jan Andrea Bernhard and Ursus Brunhold (eds.), Frühes
Mittelalter in Graubünden und der Schweiz, Disentis: Desertina 2001, pp. 1-40.
Müller, Mechthild, Malte-Ludolf Babin, and Jörg Riecke, Das Thema Kleidung in den
Etymologien Isidors von Sevilla und im Summarium Heinrici 1, Berlin/Boston: De
Gruyter 2013.
Müller, Stephan and Elke Krotz (eds.), De Monseer Fragmente, 2 vols., Berlin: De Gruyter
2016.
Müller, W., ‘Jubiläen und Heiligengedenken: von den mittelälterlichen Ursprungen bis zum
Heiligenkult des 19. Jahrhunderts’, in: Franz J. Felten (ed.), Bonifatius: Apostel der
Deutschen: Mission und Christianisierung vom 8. bis ins 20. Jahrhundert, Mainzer
Vorträge, vol. 9, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner 2004, pp. 115-130.
Müller, Wolfgang, 1982. “Der Anteil der Iren an der Christianisierung der Alemannen”, in
Heinz Löwe ed., Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, 2 vols., Stuttgart, KlettCotta, vol. 1, 330-341.
Mullett, Margaret (ed.), Founders and Refounders of Byzantine Monasteries, Belfast: Belfast
Byzantine Enterprises 2007.
Mullett, Margaret, ‘Byzantium: A Friendly Society?’, in: Past & Present 118 (1988), pp. 324.
Mullett, Margaret, ‘Friendship in Byzantium: Genre, Topos and Network’, in: Julian
Haseldine (ed.), Friendship in Medieval Europe, Stroud: Sutton 1999, pp. 166-184.
Mullett, Margaret, ‘In peril on the sea: travel genres and the unexpected’, in: Ruth Macrides
(ed.), Travel in the Byzantine World: Papers from the Thirty-Fourth Spring
Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Birmingham, April 2000, Aldershot: Ashgate 2002
(Society for the Promotion of Byzantine Studies 10), pp. 259-284.
Mullins Juliet, Jenifer Ní Ghrádaigh and Richard Hawtree (eds.), Envisioning Christ on the
cross: Ireland and the early medieval West, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2013.
Mundó Marcet., M. A., ‘Il monachesimo nella Penisola Iberica fino al sec. VII’, pp. 73‐117.
Mundó, Aanscari, ‘I “Corpora” e i ‘Codices Regularum’ nella tradizione codicologica delle
Regole monastiche’, in: Atti del 7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’alto
Medioevo, 1980, vol. 2, Spoleto: Presso la sede del Centro Studi 1982, pp. 477-520.
Mundó, Aanscari, ‘Les anciens synodes abbatiaux et les „Regulae SS. Patrum”’, in: Studia
Anselmiana 44, Rome 1959, pp. 107-125.
Mundó, Anscari M., ‘Il monachesimo nella Penisola Iberica fino al sec. VII: questione
ideologiche e letterarie’, in: Giuseppe Ermini (ed.), Il monachesimo nell’alto
Medioevo e la formazione della civiltà occidentale, Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi
sull'alto medioevo 1957, pp. 73-117.
Mundó, Anscari, ‘I “Corpora” e i ‘Codices Regularum’ nella tradizione codicologica delle
Regole monastiche’, in: Atti del 7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’alto
Medioevo, 1980, vol. 2, Spoleto: Centro italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 1982,
pp. 477-520.
Mundó, Anscari, ‘L’authenticité de la Regula Sancti Benedicti’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.),
Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957
(Studia Anselmiana vol. 42), pp. 105-158.
Mundó, Anscari, ‘Las reglas monasticas latinas del siglo VI y la „lectio divina”’, in: Studia
Monastica 9 (1979), pp. 229-255.
Mundó, Anscari, ‘Mönchsregeln’, in: Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 7, Freiburg
1962, cols. 540-542.
Mundó, Anscari, Études sur les anciennes règles monastiques latines, Oslo 1964.
Munier, Charles, ‘Exemption monastique et conciles Africains (525-536)’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 108 (1998), pp. 5-24.
Munier, Charles, Vie de Sainte Marie l’Egyptienne, Turnhout: Brepols 2007.
Munitiz, Joseph A., ‘The link between some membra disiecta of John Moschus’, in: Analecta
Bollandiana 101:3-4 (1983), pp. 295-296.
Muñoz Fernández, Ángela, ‘Las expresiones femeninas del monacato y la devoción: reclusas,
monjas, freiras y beatas’, in: José Ángel García de Cortázar and Ramón Teja (eds.),
Mujeres en silencio: El monacato femenino en la España medieval, Aguilar de
Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real 2017, pp. 41-71.
Murakami, Motoki, ‘La formación de las relaciones individuales en torno al monasterio de
Sant Cugat del Vallès en la sociedad local hacia el año Mil’, in: María Isabel del Val
Valdivieso, Pascual Martínez Sopena and Diana Pelaz Flores (eds.), Castilla y el
mundo feudal, Valladolid: Junta de Castilla y León, etc. 2009, pp. 303-312.
Murphy, Frederick, Apocapypticism in the Bible and Its World. A Comprehensive
Introduction, New Richmond Wi: Baker Academic 2012.
Murray, Alexander Callander (ed.), A Companion to Gregory of Tours, Leiden: Brill 2016.
Murray, Alexander Callander (ed.), After Rome’s Fall. Narrators and Sources of Early
Medieval History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart, Toronto/Buffalo/London:
University of Toronto Press 1998.
Murray, Alexander Callander (ed.), From Roman to Merovingian Gaul: A Reader,
Peterborough ON/Orachrd Park NY: Broadview Press 2000.
Murray, Alexander Callander, ‘Confession before 1215’, in: Transactions of the Royal
Historical Society, Sixth Series, 3 (1993), pp. 51-81, repr. in idem, Confession and
Authority in the Medieval Church.
Murray, Alexander Callander, ‘Counselling in medieval confession’, in: Peter
Biller and Alastair J. Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle
Ages (York Studies in Medieval Theology, 2), Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell &
Brewer 1998, pp. 63-77, repr. in id. Confession and Authority in the Medieval
Church.
Murray, Alexander Callander, ‘Immunity, Nobility and the Edict of Paris’, in: Speculum 69
(1994), pp. 18-39.
Murray, Alexander Callander, ‘Missionaries and Magic in Dark-Age Europe’, in: Lester K.
Little and Barbara Rosenwein (eds.), Debating the Middle Ages. Issues and Readings,
Malden (Mass.)/Oxford: Blackwell Publishers 1998, pp. 92-104.
Murray, Alexander Callander, ‘Post vocantur Merohingii. Fredegar, Merovech and ‘Sacral
Kingship’’, in: id. (ed.), After Rome’s Fall. Narrators ans Sources of Early Medieval
History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart, Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of
Toronto Press 1998, pp. 121-152.
Murray, Alexander Callander, Confession and Authority in the Medieval Church, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2015.
Murray, Alexander Callander, Reason and Society in the Middle Ages, Oxford 1978.
Murray, Alexander, ‘Confession before 1215’, in: Transactions of the Royal Historical
Society, Sixth Series, vol. 3 (1993), pp. 51-81.
Murray, Jacqueline (ed.), Conflicted Identities and Multiple Masculinities. Men in the
Medieval West, New York: Garland 1999.
Murray, Jacqueline and Konrad Eisenbichler (eds.), Desire and Discipline: Sex and Sexuality
in the Premodern West, University of Toronto Press 1996.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘Femininity and Masculinity’, in: Margaret C. Schaus, S. Mosher Stuard
and Thomas M. Izbicki (eds.), Women and Gender in Medieval Europe: An
Encyclopedia, New York: 2006, pp. 284-287.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘Gendered souls in sexed bodies: the male construction of female
sexuality in some medieval confessors’ manuals’, in: Peter Biller and Alastair J.
Minnis (eds.), Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle Ages (York Studies in
Medieval Theology, 2), Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell & Brewer 1998, pp. 79-93.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘Hiding Behind the Universal Man. Male Sexuality in the Middle Ages’,
in: James A. Brundage and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality,
New York/London 1996, pp. 123-152.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘Historicizing sex, sexualizing history’, in: Partner, Nancy (ed.), Writing
Medieval History, London/New York 2005, pp. 133-152.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘Masculinizing religious life: sexual prowess, the battle for chastity and
monastic identity’, in: P. H. Cullum and Katherine J. Lewis (eds.), Holiness and
Masculinity in the Middle Ages, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 2004, pp. 24-42.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘Men’s Bodies, Men’s Minds: Seminal Emissions and Sexual Anxiety in
the Middle Ages’, in: Annual Review of Sex Research 8 (1997), pp. 1-26.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘One Flesh, Two Sexes, Three Genders?’, in: Lisa Bitel and Felice
Lifshitz (eds.), Gender and Christianity in Medieval Europe: New Perspectives,
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2008, pp. 34-51.
Murray, Jacqueline, ‘Twice Marginal and Twice Invisible: Lesbians in the Middle Ages’, in:
Vern L. Bullough and James A. Brundage (eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality,
New York 1996, pp. 191-222.
Murtagh, Harman, ‘Daniel Grose's depictions of the island monasteries of Lough Ree’, in:
Bernadette Cunningham and Harman Murtagh (eds.), Lough Ree: Historic Lakeland
Settlement, Dublin: Four Courts Press (2015), pp. 110-115.
Muschiol, Gisela and Alison I. Beach, ‘Gender and Monastic Liturgy in the Latin West (High
and Late Middle Ages)’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The
Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 803-815.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Architektur, Funktion und Geschlecht. Westfälische Klosterkirchen des
Mittelalters’, in: Karl Hengst (ed.), Westfälisches Klosterbuch, vol. 3, Münster 2003,
pp. 791-811.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Das ‘gebrechlichere Geschlecht’ und der Gottesdienst. Zum religiösen
Alltag in Frauengemeinschaften des Mittelalters’, in: Günter Berghaus, Thomas
Schilp and Michael Schlagheck (eds.), Herrschaft, Bildung, und Gebet. Grüdung und
Anfänge des Frauenstifts Essen. Essen: Klartext 2000, pp. 19-27.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Königshof, Kloster und Mission - die Welt der Lioba und ihrer geistlichen
Schwestern’, in: Franz-Josef Felten (ed.), Bonifatius - Apostel der Deutschen. Mission
und Christianisierung vom 8. bis zum 20. Jahrhundert, Mainz 2004, pp. 99-114
(Mainzer Vorträge, vol. 9).
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Liturgie und Klausur. Zu den liturgischen Voraussetzungen von
Nonnenemporen’, in: Irene Crusius (ed.), Studien zum Kanonissenstift
(Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte Göttingen. Studien zur
Germania Sacra, vol. 24), Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht 2001, pp. 129-148.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Men, women and liturgical practice in the early medieval west’, in: Leslie
Brubaker und Julia Smith (eds.), Gender in the Early Medieval World: East and West,
300-900 CE, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004, pp. 198-216.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Psallere et legere. Zur Beteiligung der Nonnen an der Liturgie nach den
frühen gallischen „Regulae ad Virgines”’, in: Theresa Berger and Albert Gerhards
(eds.), Liturgie und Frauenfrage, St. Ottilien 1990, pp. 77-125.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Reinheit und Gefährdung? Frauen und Liturgie im Mittelalter’, in:
Heiliger Dienst 51 (1997), pp. 42-54.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Time and Space: Liturgy and Rite in Female Monasteries of the Middle
Ages’, in: Jeffrey Hamburger and Susan Marti (eds.), Crown and Veil. Female
Monasticism from the Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries, New York 2008, pp. 191-206.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Von Benedikt bis Bernhard - Klausur zwischen Regula und Realität’, in:
Regulae Benedicti Studia 19 (1997), pp. 27-42.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Vorbild und Konkurrenz: Martin von Tours und die heiligen Frauen’, in:
Rottenburger Jahrbuch für Kirchengeschichte 18 (1999), pp. 77-88.
Muschiol, Gisela, ‘Zeit und Raum - Liturgie und Ritus in mittelalterlichen Frauenkonventen’,
in: Jutta Frings and Jan Gerchow (eds.), Krone und Schleier. Kunst in
mittelalterlichen Frauenkonventen. Katalog zur Ausstellung 2005 in der
Bundeskunsthalle Bonn und im Ruhrlandmuseum Essen, München: Hirmer, 2005, pp.
21-31.
Muschiol, Gisela, Famula Dei. Zur Liturgie in merowingischen Frauenklöstern, Münster:
Aschendorff 1994 (Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des
Benediktinertums, vol. 41).
Musset, Lucien, ‘Evroul’, in: Dictionnaire d’histoire et de géographique ecclésiastiques, vol.
16, Paris 1967, pp. 219-220.
N-Naaman, Paul, The Maronites. The Origins of an Antiochene Church. A Historical and
Geographical Study of the Fifth to Seventh Centuries, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Studies
2012.
Nagel, Demetrias von, ‘Puritas cordis - Reinheit des Herzlens. Sinn und Ziel einer
Mönchsübung nach den Schriften des Johannes Kassian’, in: Günter Stachel (ed.),
Munen muso. Ungegenständliche Meditation. Festschrift für Hugo M. EnomiyaLasalle zum 80. Geburtstag, Mainz: Matthias-Grünewald-Verlag 1978, pp. 127-155.
Nagel, Helmut, Karl der Große und die theologischen Herausforderungen seiner Zeit,
Frankfurt etc.: Peter Lang 1999 (Freiburger Beiträge, vol. 12).
Nagel, Peter, Die Motivierung der Askese und der alten Kirche und der Ursprung des
Mönchtums, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 1966.
Nagel, Svenja, Quack, Joachim Friedrich and Christian Witschel (eds.), Religious
Confluences between East and West in the Roman Empire, Tübingen: Mohr 2016.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, ‘„Dominici scola servitii”. Über Schultermini in Klosterregeln’, in:
Regulae Benedicti Studia 12 (1983, erschienen 1985), pp. 143-185.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, ‘Die Klostergründung ‘in solitudine’- ein unbrauchbarer
hagiographischer Topos’, in: Hessisches Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 22 (1972),
pp. 90-111.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, ‘Gregor der Große und der Heilige Benedikt’, in: Regulae Benedicti
Studia 16 (1987, erschienen 1989), pp. 81-22.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, ‘Martin von Tours: sein Mönchtum - seine Wirkung’, in: Francia 15
(1987/88), pp. 1-41.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, ‘Über Ideallandaschaften und Klostergründungsorte’, in: Studien zun
Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 84 (1973), pp.
195-270.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, ‘Von Columban und den Folgen seines Wirkens’, in: Studi medievali
58:1 (2017), pp. 131-173.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, ‘Von der Furcht des Herrschers vor dem Heiligen’, in: Studi
medievali 60:1 (2019), pp. 161-220.
Nahmer, Dieter von der, Die lateinische Heiligenvita. Eine Einführung in die lateinische
Hagiographie, Darmstadt 1994.
Nahtigal, Rajko, Euchologium Sinaiticum, Ljubljana: Akademija znanosti in umetnosti 19411942.
Naismith, Rory, Martin Allen and Elina Screen (eds.), Early Medieval Monetary History,
Farnham: Ashgate 2014.
Narasawa, Yumi, Les autels chrétiens du Sud de la Gaule (Ve-XIIe siècles), Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Narasawa, Yumi, Les autels chrétiens du Sud de la Gaule (Ve-XIIe siècles), Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Narberhaus, Josef, ‘Benedikt von Aniane und seine Beziehungen zur Aachener Pfalz und
zum Kloster Inda (Kornelimünster)’, in: Aachen: Zum Jahre 1951, Neuss 1951, pp.
60-66.
Narberhaus, Josef, Benedikt von Aniane. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Münster 1930 (Beiträge
zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinerordens, vol. 16).
Nash, David, Blasphemy in the Christian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007.
Nasrallah, Laura Salah, Christian Responses to Roman Art and Architecture, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2011.
Natal Villazala, David ‘Ambrosio y Símaco: ¿Corrupción o Amistad Política?’, in: G. Bravo
and R. González Salinero (eds.), La corrupción en el Mundo Romano, Madrid:
Signifer (2008), pp. 117-133.
Natal Villazala, David ‘Construir el consenso: los panegíricos de Merobaudes a Aecio’, in: G.
Bravo and R. González Salinero (eds.) Propaganda y persuasión en el mundo
romano, Madrid: Signifer (im Druck, 2011).
Natal Villazala, David ‘Cristianismo y Romanitas: Evangelización e Integración de los
paganos de La Val di Non a finales del siglo IV’, in: G. Bravo and R. González
Salinero (eds.) Formas de integración en el mundo romano, Madrid: Signifer 2009,
pp. 161-174.
Natal Villazala, David ‘El Obispo y las relaciones Iglesia-Estado a través de la Constitutio
IX.40.13 del Código Teodosiano’, in: E. Suarez de la Torre (ed.), Lex Sacra y
Religión, Valladolid: Bandue 2010, pp. 155-165.
Natal Villazala, David ‘Ex verbis tuis condenaberis: libertad de palabra y retórica en las
cartas de Ambrosio de Milán’, in: A Quiroga (ed.), Literatura, religión y política en la
Antigüedad Tardía, Zaragoza: Pórtico 2011.
Natal Villazala, David ‘Gloriosa propago La imagen de la dinastía teodosiana en Orosio’, in:
J. Santos Yanguas, M. Abascal, A. Caballos und Santiago Castellanos (eds.),
Homenaje al Profesor Rabanal, Sevilla-León: Universidad de Sevilla 2011.
Natal Villazala, David ‘Licet omnia uates in maius celebrata ferant. El De Bello Getico de
Claudiano como vínculo entre la teoría y la práctica política’, in: G. Bravo and R.
González Salinero (eds.) Toga y Daga: Teoría y Praxis políticas en Roma, Madrid:
Signifer 2010, pp. 363-378.
Natal Villazala, David, ‘Amicitia Episcoporum: Ambrosio de Milán y los obispados satélites
del Norte de Italia finales del siglo IV’, in: Espacio, Tiempo y Forma. Serie 2.
Historia Antigua 22 (2009), pp. 141-150.
Natal Villazala, David, ‘Estrategias de Adaptación y Supervivencia de la Aristocracia durante
la Usurpación de Eugenio (392-394 d. C.)’, in: Polis 20 (2008), pp. 209-232.
Natal Villazala, David, ‘Fugiamus ergo forum’. Ascetismo y poder en Ambrosio de Milán,
León 2010.
Natal Villazala, David, ‘Sed non totus recessit. Legitimidad, Incertidumbre, y cambio político
en el De Obitu Theodosii’, in: Gerión 28:1 (2010), pp. 95-116.
Natal Villazala, David, ‘Sinesio de Cirene y la administración Imperial. La violencia en la
propaganda episcopal’, in: G. Bravo and R. González Salinero (eds.), Usos y formas
de violencia en el Mundo Romano, Madrid: Signifer (2006), pp. 264-276.
Natal Villazala, David, ‘Sinesio de Cirene: ¿un hito del conflicto religioso?. Cristianismo y
Poder en la Antigüedad’, in: Studia Historica. Historia Antigua 24 (2006), pp. 109130.
Nathan, Geoffrey S., The Family in Late Antiquity: The Rise of Christianity and the
Endurance of Tradition. London/New York: Routledge 2000.
Nathan, Geoffrey, The Family in Late Antiquity, New York: Rutledge 1998.
Nau, F., ‘Histoires des solitaires égyptiens’, in: Revue de l’Orient Chrétien 12-14 (19071909) und 17-18 (1912-1913).
Navarette, Anselmo A., ‘San Benito y Justiniano (II)’, in: Studia monastica 42:1 (2000), pp.
113-156.
Neamtu, Mihail, ‘Psalmody, confession, and temporality’, in: Andreas Andreopoulo,
Augustine Casiday and Carol Harrison (eds.), Meditations of the Heart: The Psalms in
Early Christian Thought and Practice. Essays in Honour of Andrew Louth (Studia
Traditionis Theologiae, 8), Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 119-140.
Neary, Daniel, ‘Constantinople and the Desert City: imperial patronage of the Judaean Desert
monasteries, 451-565’, in: Nicholas S.M. Matheou, Theofili Kampianaki and Lorenzo
M. Bondioli (eds.), From Constantinople to the Frontier: The City and the Cities,
Leiden: Brill 2016, pp. 142-158.
Need, Stephen W., Truly Divine and Truly Human. The Story of Christ and the Seven
Ecumenical Councils, Edinburgh/Kitchener ON: Hendrickson Publishers 2008.
Nees, Lawrence, A Tainted Mantle: Hercules and the Classical Tradition at the Carolingian
Court, Philadelphia 1991.
Nees, Lawrence, Early Medieval Art, Oxford/New York 2002.
Neil, Bronwen and Matthew Dal Santo, A Companion to Gregory the Great, Leiden/Boston:
Brill 2013.
Neill, Bronwen and Pauline Allen (ed./transl.), The Letters of Gelasius I (492-496), Turnhout:
Brepols 2014.
Neiske, Fritz, ‘Funtion und Praxis der Schriftlichkeit im klösterlichen Totengedenken’, in:
Clemens M. Kasper and Klaus Schreiner (eds.), Viva vox und ratio scripta. Mündliche
und schriftliche Kommunikationsformen im Mönchtum des Mittelalters, Münster: LITVerlag 1996 (Vita regularis, vol. 5), pp. 97-118.
Neiske, Fritz, ‘Papsttum und Klosteverband’, in: Hagen Keller and Franz Neiske (eds.), Vom
Kloster zum Klosterverband. Das Werkzeug der Schriftlichkeit. Akten des
Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2 im SFB 231 (22.-23. Februar 1996),
München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag 1997 (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 74), pp.
252-276.
Nelson, Janet L. and Alice Rio, ‘Women and Laws in Early Medieval Europe’, in: Judith M.
Bennett and R.M. Karras (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in
Medieval Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013, pp. 103-117.
Nelson, Janet L. and Damian Kempf (eds.), Reading the Bible in the Middle Ages, London:
Bloomsbury 2015.
Nelson, Janet L. and Damian Kempf (eds.), Reading the Bible in the Middle Ages, London:
Bloomsbury 2015.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘A King acros the Sea’: Alfred in Continental Perspective’, in:Transactions
of the Royal Historical Society 36 (1986), pp. 45-68.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Aachen as a place of power’, in: Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn and
Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages,
Leiden/Boston/Köln 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 6), pp. 217241.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Charlemagne and the bishops’’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den
Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and
Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish
Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University
Press 2016, pp. 350-369.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Charles le Chauve et les utilisations du savoir’, in: Dominique Iogna-Prat,
Colette Jeudy and Guy Lobrichon (eds.), L’École Carolingienne d’Auxerre de
Murethach à Remi 830-908, Paris 1989, pp. 37-54.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Dipsute Settlement in Carlongian West Francia’, in: Wendy Davis and Paul
Fouracre (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge etc.
1986, pp. 45-63.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Early Medieval Rites of Queen Making and the Shaping of Medieval
Queenship’, in: Anne J. Duggan (ed.), Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe,
Woodbridge 1997, pp. 301-315.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Family, Gender and Sexuality in the Middle Ages’, in: Michael Bentley
(ed.), Companion to Historiography, London/New York 1997, pp. 153-176.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Inauguration Rituals’, in: P. Sawyer and Ian Wood (eds.), Early Medieval
Kingship, Leeds 1977, pp. 50-71.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Kingship and Empire in the Carolingian World’, in: Rosamond
McKitterick (eds.), Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1994, pp. 52-87.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Kingship and Royal Government’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), The
New Cambridge Medieval History, Bd 2: c. 700-c.900, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1995, pp. 384-430 and pp. 951-958.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Kingship, Law and Liturgy in the Political Thought of Hincmar of Reims’,
in: English Historical Review 92 (1977), pp. 241-279.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘La cour impériale de Charlemagne’, in: Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et
les élites dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début du IXe aux environs de 920),
Villeneuve d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Legislation and Consensus in the Reign of Chales the Bald’, in: Patrick
Wormald, Donald Bullough and Roger Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish
and Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford 1983,
pp. 202-227.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Les femmes et l’ évangélisation au Ixe siècle, in: Revue du Nord 68 (1986),
pp. 471-86.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Making a Difference in Eight-Cantury Politics: The Daughters of
Desiderius’, in: Alexander Callander Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall. Narrators and
Sources of Early Medieval History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart,
Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of Toronto Press 1998, pp. 171-190.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Making ends meet: wealth and poverty in the Carolingian church’, in:
Studies in Church History 24 (1987), pp. 25-35.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Medieval Monasticism’, in: Peter Linehann and Janet L. Nelson (eds.), The
Medieval World London 2001, pp. 567-604.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Queens as Jezebels: Brunhild and Balthild in Merovingian History’,
reprinted in Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe, London 1986, pp. 1-48.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Reconstructing a Royal Family: Reflections on Alfred, from Asser,
Chapter 2’, in: Ian N. Wood and N. Lund, People and Places in Northern Europe.
500-1600. Essays in honor of Peter Hayes Sawyer, Woodbridge 1991, pp. 47-66.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Royal saints and early medieval kingship’, in: D. Baker (ed.), Sanctity and
Secularity: The Church and the World. Studies in Church History, vol. 10, Oxford
1973, pp. 39-44, also in: eadem, Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe,
London/Ronceverte 1986, pp. 69-74.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Symbols in Context: Rulers’, inauguration Rituals in Byzantium and the
West in the Early Middle Ages’, in: eadem, Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval
Europe, urspr. in Studies in Church History 13 (1976), pp. 97-119.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘The earliest surviving royal Ordo: some liturgical and historical aspects’,
in: Brian Tierney and Peter Linehan, Authority and Power. Studies on Medieval Law
and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge
1980, pp. 29-48.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘The Lord’s Anointed and the Peoples’s Choice: Carolingian Ritual’, in:
David Cannadine and Simon Price (eds.), Rituals of Royality. Power Ceremonial in
Traditional Societys, Cambridge 1987, pp. 139-180.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘The Merovingian Church in Carolingian Retrospective’, in: Kathleen
Mitchell and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours. Leiden: Brill 2002, pp.
241-259.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘The Wary Widow, mit Appendix: the Latin text of Erkanfrida’s will’, in:
Wendy Davies and Paul Fouracre (eds.), Property and Power in the Early Middle
Ages, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 82-113.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Van missie tot millennium: nieuw werk voor bisschoppen’, in: Millennium
10 (1996), pp. 140-157.
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Wealth and Wisdom. The Politics of Alfred the Great’, in: J. Rosenthal
(ed.), Kings and Kingship, New York 1984 (Acta, vol. 11).
Nelson, Janet L., ‘Women and the word in the Earlier Middle Ages’, in: eadem, The Frankish
World 750-900, London/Rio Grande, OH: Hambledon Press 1996, pp. 199-221.
Nelson, Janet L., /Monks, Secular Men and Masculinity, c. 900’, in: D.M. Hadley (ed.),
Masculinity in Medieval Europe, London/New York 1999, pp. 121-142.
Nelson, Janet L., Charles the Bald, London/New York: Longman 1992.
Nelson, Janet L., Courts, Elites and Gendered Power in the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot:
Ashgate. Variorum 2007.
Nelson, Janet L., Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe, London/Ronceverte 1986.
Nelson, Janet L., Rulers and Ruling Families in Early Medieval Europe, Aldershot: Ashgate
1999.
Nelson, Janet L., The Frankish World, 750-900, London/Rio Grande 1996.
Nelson, Janet L., Women and the Word in the Earlier Middle Ages’, in: Studies in Church
History 27 (1990), pp. 53-78.
Nelson, Max, ‘Celtic and Egyptian beer-production traditions and the origins of Western
European monastic brewing’, in: Journal of Medieval Monastic Studies 7 (2018), pp.
47-77.
Netzer, Nancy, ‘The Early Scriptorium at Echternach: The State of Question’, in: Georges
Kiesel and Jean Schroeder (eds.), Willibrord, Apostel der Niederlande - Gründer der
Abtei Echternach, Luxemburg 21990 (urspr. 1989), pp. 127-134.
Neufville, Jean, ‘L’authenticité de l’Epistula de monasteri s. Benedicti directa a Paulo
dictata’, in: Studia Monastica 13 (1971), pp. 295-309.
Neufville, Jean, ‘La Règle des IV Pères et la seconde Règle des Pères’, in: Revue Bénédictine
77 (1967), pp. 47 ff.
Neufville, Jean, ‘Les éditeurs des „Regulae Patrum”: Saint Benoît d’Aniane et Lukas Holste’,
in: Revue Bénédictine 76 (1966), pp. 327-343.
Neufville, Jean, ‘Regula quattuor patrum’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7,
Rome 1983, cols. 1595-1597.
Neumann, Charles William, The Virgin Mary in the Works of Saint Ambrose, Fribourg
(Switzerland): The University Press, 1962.
Nevett, Lisa C., Domestic Space in Classical Antiquity. Key Themes in Ancient History,
Cambridge/New York: Cambridge University Press 2010.
Newhauser, Richard (ed.), In the Garden of Evil: The Vices and Culture in the Middle Ages,
Toronto: PIMS 2005.
Newhauser, Richard, The Early History of Greed, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2000.
Newhauser, Richard, The Teatise on Vices and Virtues in Latin and the Vernacular,
Turnhout: Breopls 1993 (Typologie des Sources, vol. 68).
Newman, Conor, ‘Notes on the Bobbio reliquary’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel
Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo =
L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’
legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes
2017, pp. 269-281.
Neyrinck, Axelle, ‘Infractions à la règle débordments règles? Le jour des Saints/Innocents
dans les Casus Sancti Galli d’Ekkehard IV’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie
Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et
dérèglements en milieux clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne
2015, pp. 293-305.
Neyrinck, Axelle, ‘Infractions à la règle ou débordements réglés ? Le jour des SaintsInnocents dans les Casus Sancti Galli d’Ekkehard IV’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat,
Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II.
Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la
Sorbonne 2015, pp. 293-305.
Neyt, François, ‘A Form of Charismatic Authority’, in: Eastern Churches Review 6 (1974),
pp. 52-??.
Ní Chathái, Próinséas and Michael Richter (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Early Middle
Ages: Tests and transmission, Four Courts Press 2001.
Ní Mgaibaugh, Máire, ‘Of Saxons, a Viking and Normans: Colmán, Gerald and the
monastery of Mayo’, in: Proceedings of the British Academy 157 (2009), pp. 411-426.
Nichanian, M., ‘Iconoclasme et prestation de serment à Byzance: du contrôle social à la
nouvelle alliance’, in: M.-F. Auzépy and G. Saint-Guillain (eds.), Oralité et lien social
au Moyen Âge (Occident, Byzance, Islam): Parole donnée, foi jurée, serment, Centre
de recherche d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance Monographies 29, Paris 2008, pp.
81-101.
Nichols, John A. and Lillian Thomas Shank (eds.), Medieval Religious Women, 3 vols.
Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1984-95.
Nichtweiß, B. (ed.), Bonifatius in Mainz, Mainz: Publikationen Bistum Mainz 2005.
Nicolini-Zani, ‘Eastern Outreach. The Monastic Mission to China in the Seventh to the Ninth
Centuries’, in: Conrad Leyser and Hannah Williams (eds.), Mission and Monasticism:
Acts of the International Symposium at the Pontifical Athenaeum S. Anselmo, Rome,
May 7 - 9, 2009. Studia Anselmiana, vol. 158, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo
2013, pp. 63-70.
Nicolotti, A., Esorcismo cristiano e possession diabolic tra II e III secolo, Turnhout: Brepols
2011.
Nieden, Andrea zur, Der Alltag der Mönche. Studien zum Klosterplan von St. Gallen,
Hamburg 2008.
Niederkorn-Bruck, Meta, ‘Wissensvermittlung im Kloster. Unterricht für den Gottesdienst Unterricht im Gottesdienst. Wodurch und zu welchem Ende wurde den Mönchen
historisches Wissen vermittelt’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische
Geschichtsforschung 112 (2004), pp. 119-140.
Niederkorn, Meta and Anton Scharrer (eds.), Erzbischof Arn von Salzburg
(Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, vol. 40),
Wien 2004.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Alle Zeit der Welt. Zeitstruktur und Denken über die Zeit im Mittelalter’,
in: Wolfgang Hameter, Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Martin Scheutz (eds.),
Ideologisierte Zeit. Kalender und Zeitvorstellungen im Abendland von der Antike bis
zur Neuzeit (Querschnitte, vol. 17), Wien 2005, pp. 16-38.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Amalarius und die Liturgie seiner Zeit’, in: Musicologica Austriaca 22
(2003), pp. 89-101.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Das Jungfräulichkeitsideal in der mittelalterlichen Kirche - ein religiöses
Phänomen von gesellschaftspolitischer Relevanz’, in: Johannes Sacherer (ed.), 1000
Jahre Stift St. Georgen am Längsee, Wien 2003, pp. 46-57.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Das Leben stirbt, wo es beginnt, und aufersteht, wo es zerrinnt’, in:
Wolfgang Hameter, Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Martin Scheutz (ed.), Tod und Ritual
(Querschnitte, vol. 22, Innsburck 2007, pp. 61-82.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Das Salzburger historische Martyrolog aus der Arn-Zeit und seine
Bedeutung für die Textgeschichte des „Martyrologium Bedae”’, in: Meta NiederkornBruck and Anton Scharer (eds.), Erzbischof Arn von Salzburg (Veröffentlichungen
des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, vol. 40), Wien 2004, pp. 155171.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Gott und die Welt. Aspekte zum Klosteralltag im Mittelalter. Ein Leben
zwischen Gebet, Spiritualität und Arbeit’, in: Alltagserfahrungen in der Geschichte
Österreichs (Schriften des Instituts für Österreichkunde, vol. 61), Wien 1998, pp. 2149.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Musik in der Liturgie des Klosters’, in: Chrstina Lutter (ed.),
Funktionsräume, Wahrnehmungsräume, Gefühlsräume. Mitttelalterliche
Lebensformen zwischen Kloster und Hof, Wien 2011, pp. 59-80.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Papst Gregor I. in liturgischen und liturgietheoretischen Quellen des
Hochmittelalters’, in: Walter Pohl (ed.), Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen. Von der
Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol.
8), Wien 2004, pp. 317-328.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Verschriftlichung von Erinnerung im Kontext der Liturgie. Überlegungen
zum ältesten Sakramentar D1’, in: Thomas Schilp (ed.), Pro remedio et salute animae
peragemus. Totengedenken am Frauenstift Essen im Mittelalter (Essener Forschungen
zum Frauenstift, vol. 6), Essen 2008, pp. 163-190.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Weltalter und Lebensalter. Alter als Chance - Alter als Last - Alter als
Vorrecht. Positionen zu Alter, Altern und Altsein im Mittelalter’, in: Ursula
Klingenböck, Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Martin Scheutz, Altern hat Zukunft
(Querschnitte, vol. 26), Innsbruck 2009, pp. 51-75.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Wissensvermittlung im Kloster. Unterricht für den Gottesdienst Unterricht im Gottesdienst (Wodurch und zu welchem Ende wurde den Mönchen
historisches Wissen vermittelt)’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische
Geschichtsforschung 112 (2004), pp. 119-140.
Niederkorn, Meta, ‘Zeit in der Liturgie - Zeit für die Liturgie. Heilsgeschichte und Zeit in der
Geschichte’, in: Wolfgang Hameter, Meta Niederkorn-Bruck and Martin Scheutz
(eds.), Ideologisierte Zeit. Kalender und Zeitvorstellungen im Abendland von der
Antike bis zur Neuzeit (Querschnitte, vol. 17), Wien 2005, pp. 66-93.
Niederkorn, Meta, Der heilige Koloman. Der erste Landespatron Niederösterreichs
(Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Landeskunde von Niederösterreich, vol. 16),
1992.
Niederkorn, Meta, Ralph Andraschek-Holzerund and Barbara Schedl (eds.), St. Bernhard und
die Zisterzienser (Geschichtliche Beilagen zu St. Pöltener Diözesanblatt, vol. 25), St.
Pölten 2002.
Niermeyer, Jan Frederik, C. van de Kieft, G. S. M. N. Lake-Schoonebeek, and J. W. J.
Burgers, Mediae Latinitatis Lexicon Minus, Leiden/New York/Cologne: Brill 2002.
Nightingale, John, Monasteries and Patrons in the Gorze Reform: Lotharingia c. 850-1000,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007.
Nilsson, Sara Ellis, ‘Miracle Stories and the Primary Purpose of Adomnán’s Vita Columbae’,
in: The Heroic Age. A Journal of Early Medieval Northwestern Europe, 10 (2007).
Nineham, D. E., ‘Gottschalk of Orbais: Reactionary or Precursor of the Reformation?’, in:
Journal of Ecclesiastical History 40 (1989), pp. 1-18.
Nirenberg, David, ‘Engaging Order and Exclusion: reflections on a recent book by
Dominique Iogna-Prat’, in: Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005), pp. 387-394.
Nissen, Th., ‘Unbekannte Erzählunge aus dem Pratum spirituale’, in: Byzantinistische
Zeitschrift 38 (1938), pp. 351-376.
Noble, Thomas F. X, ‘The Monastic Ideal as a Model for Empire’, in: Revue bénédictine 86
(1976), pp. 235-350.
Noble, Thomas F. X., ‘Introduction to The Letters of Saint Boniface, in: Boniface, Letters,
trans. Ephraim Emerton, New York: Columbia University Press 2000, pp. vii.-xxxv.
Noble, Thomas F. X., ‘Secular sanctity: forging an ethos for the Carolingian nobility’, in: Lay
Intellectuals in the Carolingian World, ed. by Patrick Wormald and Janet L. Nelson,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007, pp. 8-36.
Noble, Thomas F. X., ‘The Reception of Visitors in Early Medieval Rome, in: Cullen J.
Chandler and Steven A. Stofferahn (eds.), Discovery and Distinction in the Early
Middle Ages. Studies in Honor of John J. Contreni, Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute
Publication 2013, pp. 205-217.
Noble, Thomas F. X., trans. Charlemagne and Louis the Pious: The Lives by Einhard,
Notker, Ermoldus, Thegan, and the Astronomer. Pennsylvania State University Press,
2009.
Noble, Thomas F.X. (ed.), From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdons, New York:
Routledge 2004.
Noble, Thomas F.X. and Julia M.H. Smith, Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 3: 6001100, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008.
Noble, Thomas F.X. and Thomas Head (eds.), Soldiers of Christ. Saints and Saints’ Lives
from Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, London 1995.
Noble, Thomas F.X., ‘Louis the Pious and his Piety Reconsidered’, in: Revue Belge 58
(1980), pp. 297-316.
Noble, Thomas F.X., ‘Lupus of Ferrières in His Carolingian Context’, in: Alexander
Callander Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall. Narrators and Sources of Early Medieval
History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart, Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of
Toronto Press 1998, pp. 232-250.
Noble, Thomas F.X., ‘Rome in the seventh century’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.), Archbishop
Theodore. Commemorative studies on his life and influence, Cambridge 1995, pp. 6887.
Noble, Thomas F.X., ‘The Monastic Ideal as a Model for Empire: the Case of Louis the
Pious’, in: Revue Bénédictine 86 (1976), pp. 235-250.
Noble, Thomas F.X., ‘Topography, celebration, and power: the making of a papal Rome in
the eighth and ninth centuries’, in: Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn and Frans
Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln
2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 6), pp. 45-91.
Noble, Thomas F.X., ‘Tradition and Learning in Search of Ideology’, in: Richard E. Sullivan
(ed.), The Gentle Voices of Teachers, Columbus: Ohio State University Press 1995,
pp. 227-260.
Noble, Thomas F.X., Images, Iconoclasm and the Carolingians, Philadelphia: UPennP 2009.
Noble, Thomas F.X., Louis the Pious and the Papacy, Michigan 1974.
Noble, Thomas F.X., The Republic of St. Peter: The Birth of the Papal State, 680-825,
Philadelphia 1984.
Noble, Thomas F.X., ‘Pope Nicholas I and the Franks: politics and ecclesiology in the ninth
century’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens,
Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious
Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de
Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 472-488.
Noethlichs, Karl Leo Das Kloster als ‘Strafanstalt’ im kirchlichen und weltlichen Recht der
Spätantike’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Kanonistische
Abteilung, 80 (1994), pp. 18-40.
Noisette, P., L’espace, ses usages et ses représentations dans la règle monastique de saint
Benoît et les règles latines du IV au VI siècle, Thèse de Doctorat, Paris 1986.
Noizet, Hélène, ‘Alcuin contre Théodulphe: un conflit producteur de normes’, in: Annales de
Bretagne et des pays de l’Ouest (formerly Annales de Bretagne) 111:3 (2004), pp.
113-129.
Noizet, Hélène, ‘Les basiliques martyriales au VIe et au début du VIIe siècle’, in: Revue
d’histoire de l’église de France 87 (2001), pp. 329-355.
Nöldeke, Thomas, ‘Hatte Muhammad christliche Lehrer?’, in: Zeitschrift für Deutschen
Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 12 (1858), pp. 699-708.
Noll, Mark A., Turning Points. Decisive Moments in the History of Christianity, 3rd ed., New
Richmond Wi: Baker Academic 2012.
Nolte, Cordula, ‘Klosterleben von Frauen in der frühen Merowingerzeit. Überlegungen zur
Regula ad virgines des Caesarius von Arles’, in: Werner Affeldt and Annette Kuhn
(eds.), Frauen in der Geschichte, vol. 7, Düsseldorf: Schwann 1986, pp. 257-271.
Nolte, Cordula, Conversio und Christianitas. Frauen in der Christianisierung vom 5. bis 8.
Jahrhundert, Stuttgart 1995 (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 41).
Nolte, Franz, Augustins Freundschaftsideal in seinen Briefen, Diss. Würzburg 1939.
Nonn, Ulrich, ‘Merowingische Testamente. Studien zum Fortleben einer römischen
Urkundenform im Frankenreich’, in: Archiv für Diplomatik 18 (1972), pp. 1-129.
Nonn, Ulrich, ‘Zwangsmission mit Feuer und Schwert? Zur Sachsenmission Karls des
Großen’, in: Franz Josef Felten (ed.), Bonifatius: Apostel der Deutschen: Mission und
Christianisierung vom 8. bis ins 20. Jahrhundert, Mainzer Vorträge, vol. 9, Stuttgart:
Franz Steiner 2004, pp. 55-74.
Noordeloos, P., ‘La translation de Saint Antoine en Dauphiné’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 60
(1942), pp. 68-81.
Norberg, Dag, ‘Le développement du Latin en Italie de S. Grégoire le Grand a Paul Diacre’,
in: Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’ Alto Medioevo, vol. 5.2,
Spoleto: Centro italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 1958, pp. 485-503.
Nordeide, Sæbjørg Walaker and Stefan Brink, (eds.), Sacred Sites and Holy Places:
Exploring the Sacralization of Landscape through Time and Space, Turnhout:
Brepols, 2013.
Nordeide, Sæbjørg Walaker, The Viking Age as a Period of Religious Transformation. The
Christianization of Norway from AD 560 to 1150/122, Turnhout: Brepols 2012.
Norderval, Ø., ‘The Benedictine Transformation of the Roman Villa Life’, in: Acta ad
archaeologiam et artium historiam pertinentia 16 (2002), pp. 31-38.
Norman, A. F., Antioch as a Centre of Hellenic Culture, als Observed by Libanius,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2001 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 34).
North, William, ‘Hearing Voices in Late Antiquity’, in: Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle Ages
in Texts and Texture: Reflections on Medieval Sources, Toronto: University of
Toronto Press 2011, pp. 7-19.
Norton, Rick, The Myth of the Modern Homosexual, London: Cassell 1997.
Nottarp, H., ‘Sachkomplex und Geist des kirchlichen Rechtsdenkens bei Bonifatius’, in: C.
Raabe et al. (eds.), Sankt Bonifatius: Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten Todestag,
Fulda: Parzeller 1954, pp. 173-196.
Nouaillac, Joseph and Joudoux, Robert, ‘Histoire de Tulle: autour de l'abbaye de Tulle
jusqu'á son érection en évèché (1317)’, in: Lemouzi, 156 (2000), pp. 51-65.
Nouhailhat, René, Saints et Patrons. Les premiers moines de Lérins, Paris 1988.
Nowacki, Edward, ‘Antiphonal psalmody in western monasticism from the fourth to the
seventh century’, in: Robert Klugseder (ed.), Cantus Planus, Purkersdorf: Hollinek
Brüder2012, pp. 295-300.
Nowacki, Edward, ‘The earliest antiphons of the Roman Office’, in: Daniel J. DiCenso and
Rebecca Maloy (eds.), Chant, Liturgy, and the Inheritance of Rome: Essays in
Honour of Joseph Dyer, Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell Press 2017, pp. 81-142.
Noziet, Hélène, ‘Les basiliques martyriales au VIe et au début du VIIe siècle’, in: Revue
d’histoire de l’église de France 87:219 (2001), pp. 329-355.
Nück, Wolfgang-Dietrich, ‘Zur Geschichte der Kloster-Villikation Hottenhausen an der
Oberweser’, in: Zeitschrift des Vereins für Hessische Geschichte und Landeskunde
120 (2015), pp. 23-52.
Nuffelen, Peter van, Orosius and the Rhetoric of History, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2012.
Nürnberg, R., Askese als sozialer Impuls, Bonn 1988.
Nürnburger, A., ‘Die angebliche Unechtheit der Predigten des hl. Bonifatius’, in: Neues
Archiv 14 (1889), pp. 109-134.
Nürnburger, A., ‘Die Bonifatiusliteratur der Magdeburger Centuriatoren’, in: Neues Archiv
11 (1886), pp. 9-41.
Nürnburger, A., ‘Verlorene Handschriften der Briefe des hl. Bonifatius’, in: Neues Archiv 7
(1882), 353-381.
Nusine, Aude, Religious Practices and Christianization of the Late Antique City (4th - 7th
Century), Berlin: De Gruyter 2015.
Nußbaum, Otto, Kloster, Priestermönch und Privatmesse. Ihr Verhältnis im Westen von den
Anfängen bis zum hohen Mittelalter, Bonn: Peter Hanstein 1961 (Theophaneia.
Beiträge zur Religionsgeschichte des Altertums, vol. 14).
Nussbaumer, Arnold, Der Bericht des Priesters Bobolen über die Jura-Heiligen German und
Randoald. Nach dem Codex Sangallensis 551 übersetzt, Laufen 1965.
Nuvolone, Flavio G., ‘Colomban se place à Bobbio à côté de Pierre, au centre du territoire et
de ses fêtes’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob
Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben
(Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 161181.
Nuvolone, Flavio G., ‘Date e finalità ascetiche dell'arrivo di Colombano a Bobbio’, in:
Archivum Bobiense 32 (2010), pp. 179-222.
Nuvolone, Flavio G., ‘Il Carmen figurato attribuito a Gerberto nel Ms Paris, BnF, Lat. 776,
f.1v: une composizione di San Colombano di Bobbio?’, in: Archivum Bobiense 24
(2002), pp. 123-260.
Nuvolone, Flavio G., ‘San Colombano ed il profeta Giona - un secondo capitolo sul
simbolismo e l'iconografia del santo ‘, in: Archivum Bobiense 23 (2001), pp.153-229.
Nuvolone, Flavio G., ‘San Colombano: origini e formazione irlandesi’, in: Archivum
Bobiense 31 (2009), pp. 69-119.
Nyberg, Tore, Monasticism in North-Western Europe, 800-1200, Aldershot: Ashgate 2000.
Ó Carragáin, Éamonn, Ritual and the Rood: Liturgical Images and the Old English Poems of
the Dream of the Rood Tradition, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2005.
Ó Carragáin, Tomás and Sam Turner, Making Christian Landscapes in Atlantic Europe:
Conversion and Consolidation in the Early Middle Ages, Cork: Cork University Press
2016.
Ó Carragáin, Tomás, ‘The saint and the sacred centre: the early medieval pilgrimage
landscape of Inishmurra’, in: Nancy Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early
Medieval Celtic Churches, Leeds: Maney Publishing 2009, pp. 207-226.
Ó Carragáin, Tomás, ‘Vernacular form, monastic practice in the early Middle Ages: evidence
from Toureen Peakaun’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early
Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to
Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford
University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 67-80.
Ó Carragáin, Tomás, Churches in Early Medieval Ireland: Architecture, Ritual and Memory,
New Haven and London: Yale University Press 2010.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh (ed.), Irish Antiquity: Essays and Studies Presented to Professor
M.J.O’Kelly, Cork 1981.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh and Rath Melsigi, ‘Willibrord and the Earliest Echternach
Manuscripts’, in: Peritia 3 (1984), pp. 17-49.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh, ‘Creating the past: the early Irish genealogical tradition’, in: Peritia
12 (1998), pp. 177-208.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh, ‘Ireland c. 800: aspects of society’, in: Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (ed.), A New
History of Ireland, vol. 1, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2005, pp. 549-608.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh, ‘Onomata’, in: Ériu 30 (1979), pp. 165-180.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh, ‘The Early Irish Churches: Some Aspects of Organisation’, in: id.
(ed.), Irish Antiquity. Essays and Studies Presented to Professor M.J.O’Kelly, Cork
1981, pp. 327-341.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh, ‘The Penitential attributed to Columbanus’, in: Eleonora Destefanis
and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto
attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen
Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes:
Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 131-146.
Ó Corráin, Donnchadh, Clavis litterarum Hibernensium: Medieval Irish Books & Texts (c.
400-c. 1600), Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí (ed.), A New History of Ireland, vol. 1: Prehistoric and Early Ireland,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
O Cróinín, Dáibhi (ed.), Late Antique Calendrica Thought and its Reception in the Early
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘‘New heresy for old’: Pelagianism in Ireland and the papal letter of 640’,
in: Speculum: A Journal of Medieval Studies 60:3 (1985), pp. 505-516.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘A New Seventh-Century Irish Commentary on Genesis’, in: Sacris
Erudiri 40 (2001), pp. 231-65.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘A tale of two rules: Benedict and Columbanus’, in: Martin Browne and
Colmán Ó Clabaigh (eds.), The Irish Benedictines: A History, Dublin: Columba 2005,
pp. 11-24.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘Columbanus, the computistical writings’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.),
Columbanus: the Latin writings. Studies in Celtic History, Woodbridge 1997, pp. 264270.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘Saint Patrick’, in: A.J. Hughes and William Nolan (eds.), Armagh,
history and society, Dublin 2001, pp. 43-62.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘The political background to Columbanus’s Irish career’, in: Alexander
O'Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2018, pp. 53-68.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘The Salaberga Psalter’, in” Cormac Bourke (ed.), From the Isles of the
North: Early Medieval Art in Ireland and Britain. Proceedings of the 3rd
International Conference on Insular Art, Belfast 1994, Belfast 1996, pp. 127-135.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘Who was Palladius, “First Bishop of the Irish”?’, in: Peritia 14 (2000),
pp. 205-37.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, ‘Zur Frühzeit der irischen Mission in Europa’, in: Johannes Erichsen (ed.),
Killian: Mönch aus Irland, aller Franken Patron, 689-1989: Katalog der SonderAusstellung zur 1300-Jahr-Feier des Kiliansmartyriums, 1. Juli 1989-1. Oktober
1989, Festung Marienburg Würzburg, Würzburg and Munich, Mainfränkisches
Museum, Haus der Bayerischen Geschichte: Bayerisches Landesamt für
Denkmalpflege 1989, pp. 49-55.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, Early Irish History and Chronology, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2003.
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, Early Medieval Ireland 400-1200, London/New York: Longman 1985.
Ó Maidín, Uinseann (transl.), The Celtic Monk. Rules and Writings of Early Irish Monks,
Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1996 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 162).
Ó Riain-Raedel, Dagmar, ‘Bemerkungen zum hagiographischen Dossier des heiligen Gallus’,
in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli
Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti
Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 223-242.
Ó Riain-Raedel, Dagmar, in press. “Bemerkungen zum hagiographischen Dossier des
heiligen Gallus”, in Karl Schmuki et al. eds., Gallus und Seine Zeit: Leben, Wirken
und Nachleben, Sankt Gallen, Verlag am Klosterhof.
Ó Riain-Raedel, Dagmar. in press. “Gallus’ Eremitensiedlung im Steinachwald”, in Karl
Schmuki et al. eds., Gallus und seine Zeit: Leben, Wirken, Nachleben, Sankt Gallen,
Verlag am Klosterhof.
Ó Riain, Pádraig, ‘Les Vies de saint Fursy: les sources irlandaises’, in: Revue du Nord 68
(1986), pp. 405-413.
Ó Riain, Pádraig, Irische Hagiographie des 7. Jahrhunderts: Wahrheit oder Dichtung’, in:
Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin
(eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli,
vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 55-64.
O-O'Brian, B. R., Textus Roffensis. Law, Language, and Libraries in Early Medieval England,
Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
O'Brien, Conor, ‘Moses, Aaron, and the abbacy of Wearmouth-Jarrow in 716’, in: Jane
Hawkes and Meg Boulton (eds.), All Roads Lead to Rome: The Creation, Context and
Transmission of the Codex Amiatinus, Turnhout: Brepols 2019, pp. 105-114.
O'Brien, Conor, Bede's Temple: An Image and its Interpretation, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2015.
O'Hara, Alexander (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe, Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 2018.
O'Hara, Alexander, ‘Columbanus “ad locum”: the establishment of the monastic
foundations’, in: Peritia: Journal of the Medieval Academy of Ireland 26 (2015), pp.
143-170.
O'Hara, Alexander, ‘Columbanus and Jonas of Bobbio: new textual witnesses’, in: Peritia 2223 (2013), pp. 188-190.
O'Hara, Alexander, ‘Jonas of Bobbio, Marchiennes-Hamage, and the Regula cuiusdam ad
virgines’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et
son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 287-293.
O'Loughlin, Thomas, ‘“Who, O Lord, shall live in your tabernacle?” The map of the
Tabernacle within the life of the monasteries of Wearmouth and Jarrow’, in: Jane
O’Brian, B. R., Textus Roffensis. Law, Language, and Libraries in Early Medieval England,
Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
O’Brien, Conor, ‘Hwaetberht, Sicgfrith and the reforming of Wearmouth and Jarrow’, in:
Early Medieval Europe 25:3 (2017), pp. 301-319.
O’Brien, Conor, Bede’s Temple, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015.
O’Carroll, James, ‘Sainte Fare et les origines’, in: Sainte Fare et Faremoutiers: treize siècles
de vie monastiques, vol. 1, Faremoutiers: Abbaye de Faremoutiers 1956, pp. 2-35.
O’Connell, Elisabeth R., ‘Transforming Monumental Landscapes in Late Antique Egypt:
Monastic Dwellings in Legal Documents from Western Thebes’, in: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 15:2 (2007), pp. 239-273.
O’Corroll, James, ‘The Chronology of Saint Columban’, in: The Irish Quaterly 24 (1957), pp.
76-95.
O’Donnell, James J., ‘The holiness of Gregory the Great’, in: J. Cavadii (ed.), Gregory the
Great: A Symposium, Notre-Dame, Illinois 1995, pp. 62-81.
O’Donnell, James J., Augustine. Confessions, Oxford 1992.
O’Hara, Alexander (ed.), Meeting the Gentes−Crossing Boundaries: Columbanus and the
Peoples of Post-Roman Europe (forthcoming).
O’Hara, Alexander and Faye Taylor, ‘Aristocratic and Monastic Conflict in Tenth-Century
Italy: the Case of Bobbio and the Miracula Sancti Columbani’, in: Viator. Medieval
and Renaissance Studies 44:3 (2013), pp. 43-61.
O’Hara, Alexander and Ian Wood, Jonas of Bobbio; Life of Columbanus; Life of John of
Réomé; and Life of Vedast, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2017 (Translated
Texts for Historians, vol. 64).
O’Hara, Alexander, ‘Death and the Afterlife in Jonas of Bobbio’s Vita Columbani’, in: Peter
Clarke and Tony Claydon (eds.), The Church, the Afterlife and the Fate of the Soul.
Studies in Church History, vol. 45, Woodbridge 2009, pp. 64-73.
O’Hara, Alexander, ‘Jonas of Bobbio, Marchiennes-Hamages, and the Regula cuiusdam ad
virgines’, in: Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et
son Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 287-293.
O’Hara, Alexander, ‘The Vita Columbani in Merovingian Gaul’, in: Early Medieval Europe
17:2 (2009), pp. 126-153.
O’Hara, Alexander, Jonas of Bobbio and the Legacy of Columbanus, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2018.
O’Hara, Alexander, Jonas of Bobbio and the Vita Columbani. Sanctity and Community in the
Seventh Century, PhD thesis, University of St Andrews 2009.
O’Keefe, John J. and R. R. Reno, Sanctified Vision: An Introduction to Early Christian
Interpretation of the Bible, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2005.
O’Keeffe, Dunstan, ‘The via media of monastic theology: the debate on grace and free will in
5th-century southern Gaul-III’, in: Downside Review 113:392 (1995), pp. 157-174.
O’Laughlin, Michael W., Origenism in the Desert: Anthropology and Integration in Evagrius
Ponticus, Diss. Havard 1987.
O’Loughlin, Thomas, Celtic Theology, London: Continuum 2000.
O’Loughlin, Thomas, Early Medieval Exegesis in the Latin West, Variorum Reprint,
Farnham UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2013.
O’Neill, J.C., ‘The Origins of Monasticism’, in: Rowan Williams (ed.), The Making of
Orthodoxy. Essays in Honour of Henry Chadwick, Cambridge etc.: Cambridge
University Press 1989, pp. 270-287.
O’Reilly, Jennifer, ‘‘Know Who and What He Is’: The Context and Inscriptions of the
Durham Gospels Crucifixion Image’, in: Rachel Moss (ed.), Making and Meaning:
Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference in Insular Art, Dublin: Four Courts
Press 2007, pp. 301-316.
O’Rourke, Samuel, ‘Hagiography and exemption at medieval Evesham, 1000-1250: the
evidence of the Vitae Ecgwini’, in: Mediaeval Studies 75 (2014), pp. 271-305.
O’Sullivan, Aidan, Finbar McCormick, Thomas R. Kerr and Lorcan Harney. Early Medieval
Ireland, AD 400-1100: The Evidence from Archaeological Excavations, Dublin: Four
Courts Press 2013.
O’Sullivan, Deirdre, ‘Space, silence and shortage on Lindisfarne. The archaeology of
asceticism’, in: Helena Hamerow and Arthur MacGregor (eds.), Image and Power in
the Archaeology of Early Medieval Britain: Essays in Honour of Rosemary Cramp,
Oxford 2001, pp. 33-52.
O’Sullivan, Tomás, ‘Nature, Grace and a Pagan’s Salvation: Adomnán’s Vita Columbae as a
Possible Historical Antecedent to Rahner’s Theology of the Anonymous Christian’,
in: Louvain Studies 29 (2004), pp. 131-146.
O’Sullivan, Tomás, ‘Texts and Transmissions of the Scúap Chrábaid: An Old-Irish Litany in
its Manuscript Context’, in: Studia Celtica Fennica 7 (2010), pp. 26-47.
O’Sullivan, Tomás, ‘The anti-Pelagian motif of the ‘naturally good’ pagan in Adomnán’s
Vita Columbae’, in: Jonathan M. Wooding et al. (eds.), Adomnán of Iona: Theologian,
lawmaker, peacemaker, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2010, pp. 253-273.
O’Sullivan, Tomás, ‘The Miraculous Production of Water from Rock and the Impact of
Exegesis on Early Irish Hagiography’, in: Eolas 3 (2009), pp. 19-50.
O’Sullivan, William, ‘Manuscripts and palaeography’, in: Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (ed.), A New
History of Ireland, vol. 1, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2005, pp. 511-548.
O´Donnell, James J., Cassiodorus, Berkely: University of California Press 1979.
Obluski, Artur, The Monasteries and Monks of Nubia, Warshaw: Faculty of Law and
Administration of the University of Warsaw 2019.
Ochsenbein, Peter (ed.), Das Kloster St. Gallen im Mittelalter. Die kulturelle Blüte vom 8. Bis
zum 12. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart: Theiss 1999.
Ochsenbein, Peter and Ernst Zigler (eds.), Codices Sangallenses. Festschrift für Johannes
Duft zum 80. Geburtstag, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1995.
Ochsenbein, Peter, ‘Privates Beten in mündlicher und schriftlicher Form. Notitzen zur
Geschichte der abendländischen Frömmigkeit’, in: Clemens M. Kasper und Klaus
Schreiner (ed.), Viva vox und ratio scripta. Mündliche und schriftliche
Kommunikationsformen im Mönchtum des Mittelalters, Münster: LIT-Verlag 1996
(Vita regularis, vol. 5), pp. 135-155.
Odenthal, A. et al. (eds.), Verspielen wir das Erbe des Heiligen Bonifatius? Theologische
Betrachtungen aus Anlass seines 1250. Todestages, Fuldaer Hochschulschriften, vol.
47, Fulda: Josef Knecht 2005.
Odorico, P., ‘Le saint amour: Introduction au colloque’, in: P. Odorico and N. Pasero (eds.),
Corrispondenza d’amorosi sensi: L’omoerotismo nella letteratura medievale,
Alessandria 2008.
Odorico, P., and N. Pasero (eds.), Corrispondenza d’amorosi sensi. L’omoerotismo nella
letteratura medievale, Alessandria 2008.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Die Gegenwart der Toten’, in: Herman Braet und Werner Verbeke
(ed.), Death in the Middle Ages, Leuven 1983, pp. 19-77.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Haus und Ökonomie im früheren Mittelalter’, in: Gerd Althoff et al.
(eds.), Person und Gemeinschaft im Mittelalter, Sigmaringen: Thorbecke 1988, pp.
101-122.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Les moines d’Occident et la vie politique et sociale dans le Haut
Moyen Âge’, in: Revue Bénédictine 109 (1993), pp. 255-272.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Liturgische Memoria und historische Erinnerung. Zur Frage nach dem
Gruppenbewußtsein und dem Wissen um die eigene Geschichte in mittelalterlichen
Gilden, in: Norbert Kamp, Joachim Wollasch, Manfred Balzer, Karl Heinrich Krüger
and Lutz von Padberg (eds.), Tradition als historische Kraft. Interdisziplinäre
Forschungen zur Geschichte des früheren Mittelalters. Festschrift für Karl Hauck,
Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 1982, pp. 323-340.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Memoria als Kultur’, in: idem, Memoria als Kultur, Göttingen:
Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht 1995, pp. 9-78.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Memoria und Memorialüberlieferung im früheren Mittelalter’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 10 (1976), pp. 70-95.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Mönchtum und Hierarchie im Okzident’, in: Hiérarchie et
stratification sociale dans l’Occident médiéval (400-1100), ed. François Bougard,
Dominique Iogna-Prat and Régine Le Jan (Collection haut Moyen Age, 6), Turnhout:
Brepols 2008, pp. 185-204
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, ‘Tri genera hominum. Zur Geschichte eines Deutungsschemas der
sozialen Wirklichkeit in Antike und Mittelalter’, in: Lutz Fenske, Werner Rösener and
Thomas Zotz (eds.), Institutionen, Kultur und Gesellschaft im Mittelalter. Festschrift
für Josef Fleckenstein, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1984, pp. 483-500.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, and Michel Parisse (eds.), L’abbaye de Gorze au Xe siècle., Nancy
1993.
Oexle, Otto Gerhard, Forschungen zu monastischen und geistlichen Gemeinschaften im
westffränkischen Reich, München 1978 (Münstersche Mittelalter Schriften, vol. 31).
Ogden, Daniel, Dragons, Serpents, and Slayers in the Classical and Early Christian Worlds.
A Sourcebook, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2013.
Ogilvy, J. D. A., Books Known to the English, 597-1066, Cambridge Mass: Medieval
Academy of America Press 1967.
Ogilvy, J. D. A., Books Known to the English, 597-1066, Cambridge, MA: Medieval
Academy of America 1967.
Ogliani, Donato, ‘Tempus monasticum. Riflessioni sull’architettura del tempo nella Regola di
San Benedetto’, in: Benedictina 50:1 (2003), pp. 137-153.
Ogliari, D., ‘The conciliation of Grace and free will. Cassian’s Conlatio 13 revisited’, in:
Augustiniana 50 (2000), pp. 141-173.
Ohler, Norbert, Mönche im Mitterlalter, Ostfildern: Patmos 2008.
Ohm, Juliane, ‘Der Begriff carcer in Klosterregeln des Frankenreichs’, in: Joachim F.
Angerer and Josef Lenzenweger (eds.), Consuetudines Monasticae. Eine Festgabe für
Kassius Hallinger aus Anlass seines 70. Geburtstages, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S.
Anselmo 1982, pp. 145-155.
Ohm, Juliane, ‘Der Begriff carcer in Klosterregeln des Frankenreichs’, in: Joachim F.
Angerer and Josef Lenzenweger (ed.), Consuetudines Monasticae. Eine Festgabe für
Kassius Hallinger aus Anlass seines 70. Geburtstages, Rome 1982, pp. 145-155.
Ohst, Martin, Pflichtbeichte: Untersuchungen zum Busswesen im Hohen und Späten
Mittelalter (Beiträge zur historischen Theologie 1), Tübingen: Mohr 1995.
Olagnon, Lydie, La Provence des moniales du V° au X° siècle, PhD thesis, Université de
Provence 1993.
Oldfather, W. et al. (eds.), Studies in the Text Tradition of St. Jerome’s Vitae Patrum,
Orbana: University of Illinois Press 1943.
Oliver Davies, Celtic Christianity in Early Medieval Wales. The Origins of the Welsh
Spiritual Tradition, University of Wals Press 1996.
Oliver, Lisi, The Body Legal in Barbarian Law, Tornto: University of Toronto Press 2011.
Olphe-Galliard, M., ‘La pureté de coeur d’après Cassien’, in: Revue d’Ascétique et de
Mystique 17 (1936), pp. 28-60.
Olsen, Derek A., Reading Matthew with Monks. Liturgical Interpretation in Anglo-Saxon
England, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2017.
Olsen, Glenn W., Of Sodomites, Effeminates, Hermaphridites and Androgynes. Sodomy in the
Age of Peter Damian, Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies Press 2011.
Olsen, Karin, ‘Thematic Affinities between the Non-Liturgical Marginalia and the Old
English Bende in Cambridge, Corpus Christi College 41’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer und
Kees Dekker (ed.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge
in the Early Middle Ages, Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 133-145.
Olson, Carl (ed.), Celibacy and Religious Traditions, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Olson, Lynette (ed.), St. Samson of Dol and the Earliest History of Brittany, Cornwall and
Wales, Martlesham/Rochester: Boydell Press 2017.
Olson, Lynette, The Early Middle Ages: The Birth of Europe, Basingstoke: Palgrave
Macmillan 2006.
Oltean, Daniel, ‘Les origines de la tonsure monastique: les sources Grecques’, in: Byzantion:
Revue internationale des études byzantines 87 (2017), pp. 259-297.
Omon, Lucien, ‘Le Passage de Saint Colomban dans la Brie’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens.
Actes du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp.
393-404..
Omont, Henri et al., Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de
France. Departements, vol. 11: Chartres, Paris: Librairie Plon 1890.
Omont, Henri, Catalogue général des manuscrits des bibliothèques publiques de France.
Departements, vol. 1: Rouen, Paris: Librairie Plon 1886.
Opelt, Ilona, ‘Der Edelstein im Bauch des Fisches: ein orientalisches Novellenmotiv bei
Johannes Moschos’, in: Theodor Klauser, Alfred Stuiber and Alfred Hermann (eds.),
Mullus: Festschrift Theodor Klauser, Münster: Aschendorff 1964, pp. 268-272.
Opll, Ferdinand, ‘Das Werden der mittelalterlichen Stadt’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 280
(2005), pp. 561-589.
Oppenheim, Ph, Das Mönchskleid im christlichen Altertum, Freiburg: Herders 1931.
Oppenheim, Ph, Symbolik und religiöse Wertung des Mönchskleides im christlichen Altertum,
1932.
Orchard, Andy, ‘Boniface’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.), The Blackwell Encyclopaedia of
Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 69-70.
Orchard, Andy, ‘Wish You Were Here: Alcuin’s Courtly Poetry and the Boys Back Home’,
in: Sarah Rees Jones, Richard Marks and A. J. Minnis (ed.), Courts and Regions in
Medieval Europe, York: York Medieval Press/Boydell and Brewer 2000, pp. 21-43.
Orchard, Andy, The Poetic Art of Aldhelm, Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England, 8
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1994).
Origenes, Werke mit deutscher Uebersetzung, vol. 9.1: Der Kommentar zum Hohelied, transl.
Alfons Fürst and Christoph Marchies, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Origenes, Werke mit deutscher Uebersetzung, vol. 9.2: Homilien und Fragmente zum
Hohelied, transl. Alfons Fürst and Christoph Marchies, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Orlandi, Tito, ‘Coptic Monastic Literature: The Forgotten Names’, in: Maciej Bielawski and
Daniël Homergen (ed.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio
ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 175-196.
Orlandis, J., ‘Notas sobre sociología monástica de la España visigoda’, in: Estudios sobre
instituciones monásticas medievales, Pamplona, 1971.
Orlandis, José, ‘El movimiento ascético de San Fructuoso y la congregación monástica
dumiense’, in: Bracara Augusta 22 (1968)
Orlandis, José, ‘Las congregaciones monásticas en la tradición suevo-gótica’, in: Estudios
sobre las organizaciones monásticas medievales. Homenaje Moneva y Puyol,
Zaragoza 1954, pp. 95-123.
Orlandis, Jose, ‘Los monasterios familiares en Hispania durante la Alta Edad Media’, in:
Estudios sobre las organizaciones monásticas medievales. Homenaje Moneva y
Puyol, Zaragoza 1954, pp. 125-164.
Orlandis, José, ‘Los monasterios familiares en Hispania durante la Alta Edad Media’, in:
Estudios,
Orlandis, José, ‘Los orígenes del monaquismo dúplice en España’, in: Estudios sobre
instituciones monásticas medievales. Pamplona: EUNSA, 1971, pp. 19-34.
Orlandis, José, ‘Los órigines del monaquismo dúplice en España’, in: Estudios sobre las
organizaciones monásticas medievales. Homenaje Moneva y Puyol, Zaragoza 1954,
pp. 235-248.
Orlandis, José, Estudios sobre instituciones monásticas medievales, Pamplona: Universidad
de Navarra 1971.
Ortenberg, Veronica, ‘Virgin queens: abbesses and power in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in:
Richard Gameson and Henrietta Leyser (eds.), Belief and Culture in the Middle Ages:
Studies presented to Henry Mayr-Harting, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2001, pp.
59-68.
Orth-Müller, Tina B., Philologische Studien zu den Papstbriefen des Codex epistolaris
Karolinus, Frankfurt am Main/New York: Peter Lang 2013.
Oschema, K., ‘Blood-Brothers: A Ritual of Friendship and the Construction of the Imagined
Barbarian in the Middle Ages’, in: Journal of Medieval History 32:3 (2006), pp. 275301.
Osiek, Carolyn, and David L. Balch (eds.), Families in the New Testament World:
Households and House Churches, Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press 1997.
Otsuki, Yasuhiro, ‘Monastic property and the imperial taxation system: as seen in Iviron
documents’, in: Chichūkai Ronshū, Studies in the Mediterranean World, pp. 263269?.
Ott, Eugen, ‘Auf den Spuren des Heiligen Pirmin († 755) in der Gegend von Pfungen’, in:
Zürcher Taschenbuch 138 (2018), pp. 11-22.
Otten, Willemien and M. I Allen (eds.), Johannes Scottus Eriugena. Eriugena and Creation,
Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Otten, Willemien and M. I Allen (eds.), Johannes Scottus Eriugena. Eriugena and Creation,
Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Otten, Willemien and M.I. Allen (eds.), Eriugena and Creation. Proceedings of the Eleventh
International Conference on Eriugenian Studies, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Otten, Willemien, ‘The Texture of Tradition. The Role of the Church Fathers in Carolingian
Theology’, in: Irena Backus (ed.), The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West,
vol. 1, Leiden/New York/Köln: Brill 1997, pp. 3-50.
Oury, Guy-Marie, ‘L’abbé selon saint Benoît’, in: Dominique-Marie Dauzet and Martine
Plouvier (eds.), Abbatiat et abbés dans l’ordre de Prémontré, Turnhout: Brepols
2005, pp. 23-37.
Ousterhout, Robert, Visualizing Community: Art, Material Culture and Settlement in
Byzantine Cappadocia, Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks 2017.
Overcash, Benjamin R., ‘Revisiting the unknown female sender of P.Oxy. XII 1592: an early
example of female asceticism?’, in: Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 207
(2018), pp. 199-205.
Ovitt, George, ‘Manual labor in early medieval monasticism’, in: Viator 17 (1986), pp. 1-18.
Owen Clancy, T and G. Márkus, Iona: The Earliest Poetry of a Celtic Monastery, Edinburgh:
Edinburgh University Press 1997.
Owen-Crocker, Gale R. (ed.), Working with Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts, Exeter: University of
Exeter Press 2009.
Owusu, Vincent, ‘Funeral Rites in Rome and the Non-Roman West’, in: Anscar J.
Chupungco (ed.), Handbook for Liturgical Studies, Volume IV: Sacraments and
Sacramentals, Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 2016, pp. 355-380.
Oxenham, Helen, Royal Alliances in the Carolingian Empire, London: Bloomsbury 2016.
Ozoline, Anastasia, ‘Histoire des reliques de saint Césaire et restauration du Pallium à
l’enveloppe hispano-mauresque’, in: L’Eglise et la mission au VIe siecle: la mission
d’Augustin de Cantorbéry et les eglises de Gaule sous l’impulsion de Gregoire le
Grand, pp. 291-306, Paris: Cerf, 2000.
Ozoline, Anastasia, ‘Studio e restauro delle reliquie tessili di san Cesario di Arles e recente
scoperta di un frammento di tunica nel monastero delle Carmelitane di Arles’, in:
Claude Sintès, Umberto Utro and Alessandro Vella (eds.), ‘Dilectissimo fratri
Caesario Symmachus’: Tra Arles e Roma: le reliquie di san Cesario, tesoro della
Gallia paleocristiana, Vatican City: Edizioni Musei Vaticani 2017, pp. 89-103.
Ozoline, Anastasia, Trésors de la Gaule chrétienne: histoire et restauration des reliques
textiles de saint Césaire d’Arles, 470-542, Arles/Marseille: Éd. du Musée
départemental de l’Arles antique/Conseil général des Bouches-du-Rhône 2008.
P-Pacho, E., ‘Carcere e vita religiosa’, in: Dizinario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 2, Rome
1973, pp. 261-276.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, ‘Bonifatius - das Leben des Missionars’, in: M. Imhof and G. K. Stasch
(eds.), Bonifatius: Vom Angelsächsischen Missionar zum Apostel der Deutschen,
Petersberg: Michael Imhof 2004, pp. 39-62.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, ‘Missionare und Mönche auf dem Weg nach Rom und Monte Cassino
im 8. Jahrhundert’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 111 (2000), pp. 145-168.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, ‘Odin oder Christus? Loyalitäts- und Orientierungskonflikte in der
frühmittelalterlichen Christianisierungsepoche’, in: Archiv für Kirchengeschichte 77
(1995), pp. 249-278.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, ‘Verbreitung des Worts: Willibrord und Bonifatius’, in: Gerfried Stiar,
Martin Krocker and Holker Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes. Benediktinisches
Moenchtum im Spiegel Europas, vol. 2, Regensburg 2000, pp. 73-81.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, Bonifatius: Missionar und Reformer, München: Beck 2003.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, Christianisierung im Mittelalter, Stuttgart: Theiss 2006.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, Die Christianisierung Europas im Mittelalter, Stuttgart: Reclam 1998.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, Die Inszenierung religiöser Konfrontationen: Theorie und Praxis der
Missionspredigt im frühen Mittelalter, Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters,
51, Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann 2003.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, Heilige und Familie: Studien zur Bedeutung familiengebundener
Aspekte in Viten des Verwandten- und Schülerkreises um Willibrord, Bonifatius und
Liudger, 2. Aufl., Quellen und Abhandlungen zur mittelrheinischen
Kirchengeschichte, vol. 83, Mainz: Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische
Kirchengeschichte 1997.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, Mission und Christianisierung. Formen und Folgen bei Angelsachsen
und Franken im 7. und 8. Jahrhundert, Stuttgart 1995.
Padberg, Lutz E. von, Wynfreth-Bonifatius, Wuppertal/Zürich 1989.
Pagani, Ileana, ‘Ionas-Ionatus: a proposito della biografia di Giona di Bobbio’, in: Studi
medievali, ser. 3 29:1 (1988), pp. 45-85.
Page, Christopher, The Christian West and Its Singers: The First Thousand Years, New
Haven, CT: Yale University Press 2010.
Pahud, Alexandre, ‘Romainmôtier et la mémoire. La question des origines’, in: Zeitschrift für
schweizerische Kirchengeschichte 97 (2003), pp. 7-35.
Paladino, Laura C., ‘Colombano e le origini del cristianesimo in Irlanda: orientamenti e
caratteri della fede cristiana nell'altomedievo gaelico’, in: Archivum Bobiense 32
(2010), pp. 73-111.
Palazzo, Eric, ‘Les formules de bénédiction et de consécration des veuves au cours du haut
Moyen Âge’, in: Michel Parisse (ed.), Veuves et veuvage dans le haut Moyen Âge,
Paris: Picard 1993, pp. 31-35.
Palazzo, Eric, Histoire des livres liturgiques. Le Moyen Age, des origines au XIII e siècle,
Paris 1993.
Palmer, A., Monk and Mason on teh Tirgis frontier. The Early History of Tur ‘Abdin,
Cambridge 1990.
Palmer, James T., ‘Defining Paganism in the Carolingian World’, in: Early Medieval Europe
14.4 (2007), pp. 402-425.
Palmer, James T., ‘The ‘vigorous rule’ of Bishop Lull: between Bonifatian mission and
Carolingian church control’, in: Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005), pp. 249-276.
Palmer, James T., Anglo-Saxons in a Frankish world, 690 - 900, Turnhout 2009 (Studies in
the Early Middle Ages, vol. 19).
Palmer, James T., Anglo-Saxons in a Frankish World, 690-900, Turnhout: Brepols 2009.
Palmer, James T., The Apocalypse in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2014.
Palmer, James, T. Early Medieval Hagiography, Leeds, UK: Arc Humanities Press 2019.
Palmer, José Simón, El monacato oriental en el “Pratum Spirituale” de Juan Mosco,
Madrid: Fundanción universitaria española 1993.
Palmer, José Simón, La vida monástica en el Pratum spirituale de Juan Mosco, Madrid: Fac.
de Filología. Univ. Complutense 1992.
Panagou, Chrēstos, Hê adelphopoiêsê: Akolouthia tou evchologiou, Athens 2010.
Pancer, Nira (Gradowicz-Pancer), ‘De-gendering female violence: Merovingian female
honour as an exchange of violence’, in: Early Medieval Europe 11 (2002), pp. 1-18.
Pancer, Nira (Gradowicz-Pancer), ‘Enfermement monastique et privation d’autonomie
d’après les règles monastiques anciennes’, in: Revue Historique 288:1 (1993), pp. 318.
Pancer, Nira (Gradowicz-Pancer), ‘Le “panoptisme” monastique. Structures de sureillance et
de contrôle dans le cénobitisme occidental ancien (Ve-VIe siècles)’, in: Revue de
l’Histoire des Religions 216 (1999), pp. 167-192.
Pancer, Nira (Gradowicz-Pancer), ‘Le temps comme paramètre disciplinaire dans les règles
monastiques anciennes’, in: Revue de la Bibliothèque Nationale de France 4 (1994),
pp. 2-9.
Pancer, Nira (Gradowicz-Pancer), ‘Papa, mamam, l’abbé et moi. Conversio morum et
pathologie familiale d’apres les sources hagiographiques du haut Moyen Âge’, in: Le
Moyen Âge. Revue d’histoire de philosophie (1996), pp. 7-25.
Pancer, Nira (Gradowicz-Pancer), ‘Phénomène monastique et modèles ecclésiastiques durant
le Haut Moyen Age’, in: Mentalities/mentalités 8:1 (1993), pp. 2-23.
Pancer, Nira, ‘Au-delà du sexe et du genre: Indifférenciation sexuelle en milieu monastique
(VI-VIIe siècles)’, in: La Revue de l’Histoire des Religions 219 (2002), pp. 299-323.
Pancer, Nira, ‘Crimes et châtiments monastiques: Aspects du système pénal cénobitique
occidental aux Ve et VIe siècles’, in: Le Moyen Age 109 (2003), pp. 261-275.
Pancer, Nira, Sans peur et sans vergogne, De l’honneur et des femmes aux premiers temps
mérovingiens, Paris: Albin Michel 2001.
Panfili, Didier, ‘En guise d’introduction. Autour du légendier de Moissac: temporel, memoria
et cartularisation à Moissac (IXe - milieu XIIe siècle)’, in: Fernand Peloux (ed.), Le
Légendier de Moissac et la culture hagiographique méridionale autour de l’an mil,
Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 19-51.
Pani Ermini, Letizia, ‘All’origine degli insediamenti eremitici e monastici su Monteluco’, in:
Il Montelucoe i monti sacri, Spoleto 1994, pp. 149-170.
Pani Ermini, Letizia, ‘Gli insediamenti monastici nel ducato di Spoleto fino al secolo IX’, in:
Il ducato di Spoleto, Spoleto 1983, pp. 541-578.
Pani Ermini, Letizia, ‘Il recupero dell’altura nell’Alto Medioevo’, in: Ideologie e pratiche del
reimpiego nell’alto Medioevo, Spoleto 1999, pp. 613-644.
Pani Ermini, Letizia, ‘Subiaco all’epoca di S. Benedetto. Note di topografia’, in: San
Benedetto agli uomini d’oggi. Miscellanea di studi per il XV centenario della nascita
di san Benedetto, Rome 1981, pp. 68-70.
Pani Ermini, Letizia, ‘Testimonianze archeologiche di monasteri a Roma’, in: Archivio della
Società Romana die Storia Patria 104 (1981), pp. 25-45.
Pansters, Krijn (ed.), A Companion to Medieval Rules and Customaries, Leiden: Brill 2020.
Pansters, Krijn and Abraham Plunkett-Latimer (eds.), Shaping Stability The Normation and
Formation of Religious Life in the Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2016 (Disciplina
Monastica, vol. 11).
Pansters, Krijn, ‘Medieval rules and customaries reconsidered’, in: Krijn Pansters (ed.), A
Companion to Medieval Rules and Customaries, Leiden: Brill 2020, pp. 1-36.
Pansters, Krijn, ‘Normation in formation: the regulation of religious life and the shape of
stability’, in: Krijn Pansters and Abraham Plunkett-Latimer (eds.), Shaping Stability:
The Normation and Formation of Religious Life in the Middle Ages, Turnhout:
Brepols 2016, pp. 13-47.
Paola Marone, Il monachesimo agostiniano e la cultura antidonatista, in Monasticism
between Culture and Cultures. Atti del III International Symposium del Pontificio
Ateneo di S. Anselmo (Roma 8-11 giugno 2011), “Studia Anselmiana” 159, Roma
2013, pp. 129-137.
Paoli Emore (ed.), Gli studi agiografici sul medioevo in Europa (1968-1998), Forenz 2000.
Papa, Cristina, ‘Radegunde e Bathilde: modele di santità regia feminile nel regno
merovingio’, in: Benedictina 36 (1989), pp. 13-33.
Papachryssanthou, D., ‘La vie monastique dans les campagnes byzantines du VIIIe au XIe
siècle’, in: Byzantion 43 (1973), pp. 158-180.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta and Neil McLynn (eds.), Conversion in Late Antiquity.
Christianity, Islam, and Beyond, Farnham: Ashgate 2015.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta and Neil McLynn (eds.), Conversion in Late Antiquity.
Christianity, Islam, and Beyond, Farnham: Ashgate 2015.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘‘Je suis noire, mais belle’: le double langage de la Vie de
Théodora d’Alexandrie, alias abba Théodore’, in: Lalies 24 (2004), pp. 63-87.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘‘Là où le péché abondait, la grâce a surabondé’: sur les lieux de
culte dédiés aux saints dans l’Égypte des Ve - VIIIe siècles’, in: Michel Kaplan (ed.),
Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident. Études
comparées, Byzantina Sorbonensia 18, Paris: Éditions de la Sorbonne 2001, pp. 235249.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Au-delà de l’hagiographie: réflexions sur les sources de l’histoire
du culte des saints à Byzance’, in: Béatrice Caseau, Jean-Claude Cheynet and Vincent
Déroche (eds.), Mélanges Pierre Maraval, Paris 2006. pp. 329-340.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Child or monk? An unedited story attributed to John Moschos in
Paris Coislin 257’, in: Late antique Egypt. Texts and studies in honour of James
Keenan = Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 45 (2008), pp. 169-181.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Donation and negotiation: formal gifts to religious institutions in
late antiquity’, in: Donations et donateurs dans la société et l’art byzantins, Réalités
Byzantines, Paris 2012, pp. 75-95.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Historiography, hagiography, and the making of the Coptic
“Church of the Martyrs” in early Islamic Egypt’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 60
(2006) pp. 65-86.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Homo byzantinus in the making: introduction’, in: Alice-Mary
Talbot und Arietta Papaconstantinou (ed.), Becoming Byzantine: children and
childhood in Byzantium, Washington 2009, pp. 1-14.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘La Prosopographie chrétienne du Bas-Empire: le cas du volume
égyptien’, in: Marie-Françoise Baslez and Françoise Prévot (ed.), Prosopographie et
histoire religieuse dans les mondes antiques, Paris 2005, pp. 315-328.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Notes sur les actes de donation d’enfant au monastère thébain de
Saint-Phoibammon’, in: Journal of Juristic Papyrology 32 (2002). pp. 83-105
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Sant’Antonio «speculum virtutum non solum laicorum sed etiam
religiosorum» in un sermone di Bertoldo da Ratisbona’, in: L. Bertazzo, D. Gallo, R.
Michetti and A. Tilatti (eds.), Arbor ramosa. Studi per Antonio Rigon da allievi,
amici, colleghi, a cura di, Centro Studi Antoniani, Padova 2011, pp. 357-372.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘The cult of saints: a haven of continuity in a changing world?’,
in: Roger Bagnall (ed.), Egypt in the Byzantine World, 300-700, Cambridge 2007, pp.
350-367.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, ‘Θεία οἰκονομία. Les actes thébains de donation d’enfants ou la
gestion monastique de la pénurie’, in: Mélanges Gilbert Dagron, Travaux et
Mémoires du Centre d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance 14, Paris 2002, pp. 511-526.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, Muriel Debié and Hugh Kennedy (eds.), ‘Writing true stories’:
historians and hagiographers in the late antique and medieval Near East. Cultural
Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, vol. 9, Turnhout: Brepols 2010.
Papaconstantinou, Arietta, Neil McLynn and Daniel L. Schwartz (eds.), Conversion in Late
Antiquity: Christianity, Islam, and Beyond, Farnham, UK and Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2015.
Papaioannou, S., ‘Michael Psellos on Friendship and Love: Erotic Discourse in EleventhCentury Constantinople’, in: Early Medieval Europe 19:1 (2011), pp. 43-61.
Papanikoloau, Aristotle, ‘Honest to God: Confession and Desire’, in: idem and Elizabeth
Prodromou (eds.), Thinking through Faith: New Perspectives from Orthodox
Christian Scholars, Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press 2008, pp. 219246.
Paramonova, Marina Yur'evna, ‘Греческие монахи в латинской Италии Х в.:
возможности и пределы адаптации [Greek monks and Latin church in 10th-century
southern Italy: opportunities and limits of adaptation]’, in: Odisseǐ: Chelovek v
istorii|Ritualy i religioznye praktiki inovert͡sev vo vzaimnykh predstavlenii͡akh [Mutual
Representations of Rituals and Religious Practices of Adherents of Different Faiths]
(2017), pp. 146-169.
Parenti Stefano, L’eucologio slavo del Sinai nella storia dell’eucologio bizantino, Filologia
Slava 2, Rome: Università di Roma “La Sapienza” 1997.
Parenti, Stefano, ‘Il monastero italo-bizantino di Grottaferrata e la Chiesa di Roma nell XI
secolo’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità
e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140),
pp. 347-366.
Parenti, Stefano, L’eucologio manoscritto Gamma beta IV della Biblioteca di Grottaferrata,
Rome 1994.
Pargoire, Jules, ‘Les monastères doubles chez les Byzantins’, in: Echos d’Orient 56 (1906),
pp. 21-25.
Parisse, Michel (ed.), Les Nonnes au Moyen Age, Le Puy: Christine Bonneton 1983.
Parisse, Michel (ed.), Les religieuses en France au XIIIe siècle. Table ronde organisée par
l’Institut d’études médiévales de l’Université de Nancy II et le CERCOM (25-26 juin
1983), Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy 1985.
Parisse, Michel (ed.), Remiremont, l’abbaye et la ville. Actes des journées d’études
vosgiennes Remiremont 17-20 avril 1980, Nancy 1980.
Parisse, Michel (ed.), Veuves et veuvage dans le haut Moyen Âge, Paris 1993.
Parisse, Michel, ‘De veuves au monastère’, in: id. (ed.), Veuves et veuvage dans le haut
Moyen Âge, Paris 1993, pp. 255-274.
Parisse, Michel, ‘Etre moine ou chanoine à la fin du IXe siècle’, in: Patrick Henriet and
Anne-Marie Legras (eds.), Au cloître et dans le monde: Femmes, hommes et sociétés
(IXe-XVe siècle). Mélanges en l’honneur de Paulette L’Hermite-Leclercq, Paris:
Presses de l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne 2000, pp. 91-101 (Cultures et Civilisations
Médiévales, vol. 23).
Parisse, Michel, ‘Frauenstifte und Frauenklöster in Sachsen vom 10. bis zur Mitte des 12.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Stefan Weinfurter (ed.), Die Salier und das Reich, vol. 2,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1991, pp. 465-501.
Parisse, Michel, ‘Les femmes au monastère dans le Nord de l’Allemagne du IXe au XIe
siècle. Conditions sociales et religieuses’, in: Werner Affeldt (ed.), Frauen in
Spätantike und Frühmittelalter. Lebensbedingungen-Lebensformen-Lebensnormen,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989, pp. 311-324.
Parisse, Michel, ‘Les noitices de tradition de Remiremont’, in: Gerd Althoff, Dieter
Geuenich, Otto Gerhard Oexle and Joachim Wollasch (eds.), Person und
Gemeinschaft im Mittelalter. Karl Schmid zum fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988, pp. 211-236.
Parisse, Michel, ‘Les rèseaux invisibles: les relations entre monastères indépendants’, in:
Naissance et fonctionnement des résaux invisibles monastiques et canoniaux, Saint
Étienne 1991 (CERCOR. Tracaux et recherches, vol. 1), pp. 453-571.
Parisse, Michel, ‘Remarques sur les fondations monastiques à Metz au Moyen Âge’, in:
Annales de l’Est 31 (1979), pp. 193-223.
Parisse, Michel, ‘Sources manuscrites de l’histoire de Remiremont’, in: id. (ed.), Remiremont,
l’abbaye et la ville. Actes des journées d’études vosgiennes Remiremont 17-20 avril
1980, Nancy 1980, pp. 313-338.
Parisse, Michel, La correspondance d’un évêque carolingien. Frothaire de Toul (ca. 813847), Paris 1998.
Parisse, Michel, Religieux et religieuses en Empire du Xe au Xiie Siècle, Les Médiévistes
français vol. 11, Paris: Éditions Picard, 2011.
Parkes, Henry, The Making of Liturgy in the Ottonian Church. Books, Music and Ritual in
Mainz, 950-1050, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Parrinello, Rosa Maria, ‘Il discernimento tra radici pagane e tradizione cristiana: Diadoco di
Fotica e Giovanni Climaco’, in: Rivista di storia del cristianesimo 6 (2009), pp. 99120.
Parrinello, Rosa Maria, ‘Il monachesimo in Palestina e sul Sinai’, dans: Giovanni Filoramo
(ed.), Monachesimo orientale. Un’introduzione (Storia, 40), Morcelliana, Brescia
2010, pp. 231-285.
Parrinello, Rosa Maria, ‘La scuola monastica di Gaza’, in: Rivista di storia del cristianesimo
5 (2008), pp. 545-565.
Parrinello, Rosa Maria, ‘Misure del monachesimo a Gaza: dal ‘fondatore’ alla scuola
monastica di Gaza’, in: Adamantius 16 (2010), pp. 164-177.
Parrinello, Rosa Maria, Comunità monastiche a Gaza. Da Isaia a Doroteo (secoli IV-VI)
(Testi e Testi, 73 = Studi di storia del cristianesimo), Roma 2010.
Parsons, David, ‘Sites and monuments of the Anglo-Saxon mission in central Germany, in:
Archaeological Journal 140 (1983), pp. 280-321
Parsons, David, ‘Some churches of the Anglo-Saxon missionaries in southern Germany: a
review of the evidence’, in: Early Medieval Europe 8 (1999), pp. 31-67.
Paschini, Pio, ‘Paolo Diacono e la sua ‘Expositio super Regulam s. Benedicti’’, in: Memorie
storiche forogiuliesi 25 (1929), pp. 67-88.
Pasini, Cesare, ‘Il monachesimo nel Prato di Giovanni Mosco e i suoi aspetti popolari’, in:
Vetera Christianorum 22 (1985), pp. 331-379.
Pasquali, Gianfranco, ‘Il paesaggio agrario dell’area riminese nei secoli X-XII’, in:
Nicolangelo D’Acunto (ed.), Pier Damiani e il monastero di San Gregorio in Conca
nella Romagna del secolo XI, Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo
2008, pp. 71-88.
Pasztori Kupan, Istvan, Theodoret of Cyrus, New York: Routledge 2006.
Patlagéan, E. , ‘L’histoire de la femme déguisée en moine et l’évolutionde la saintété
féminine à Byzance’, in: Studi Medievali 3rd ser. 17 (1976), pp. 597-623.
Patlagean, E., ‘Christianization and Ritual Kinship in the Byzantine Area’, in: Robert Foster
and Orest Ranum (eds.), Ritual, Religion and the Sacred: Selections from the Annales,
Economies, Sociétés, Civilisations, Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press
1982, pp. 81-94.
Patlagean, E.‚ ‘Christianisme et parentés rituelles: Le domaine de Byzance’, in: Annales ESC
33 (1978), pp. 625-636.
Patrich, J., Sabas, Leader of Palestinian Monasticism: A Comparative Study in Eastern
Monasticism, Fourth to Seventh Centuries, Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks 1995.
Patrich, Joseph (ed.), The Sabaite Heritage in the Orthodox Church from the Fifth Century to
the Present: Monastic Life, Liturgy, Theology, Literature, Art, Archaeology, Leuven:
Peeters Publishers 2002.
Patrich, Joseph, ‘Monastic landscapes’, in: William Bowden, Luke Lavan und Carlos
Macchado (ed.), Recent Research on the Late Antique Countryside, Leiden: Brill
2004, pp. 413-445.
Patsavos, Lewis, A Noble Task. Entry into the Clergy in the First Five Centuries, Brookline,
MA: Holy Cross Orthodox Press 2007.
Pattenden, Philip, ‘Some Remarks on the Newly Edited Text of the Pratum of John
Moschus’, in: Studia Patristica 18/2, pp. 45-51 .
Pattenden, Philip, ‘The editions of the Pratum spirituale of John Moschus’, in: Elizabeth A.
Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patristica, XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1975, vol. 1, Berlin:
Akademie Verlag 1984, pp. 15-19.
Pattenden, Philip, ‘The text of the Pratum Spirituale’, in: Journal of theological Studies, 26:1
(1975), pp. 38-54.
Patterson, Paul A., Visions of Christ: The Anthropomorphite Controversy of 399 CE,
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2012.
Pattie, T. S., ‘Ephraim the Syrian and the Latin Manuscripts of the De Paenitentia’, in:
British Library Journal 13 (1987), pp. 1-27.
Patzold Steffen and Stefan Esders, ‘From Justinian to Louis the Pious: inalienability of
church property and the sovereignty of a ruler in the ninth century’, in: Dorine van
Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene
van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in
the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 386-408.
Patzold, Steffen and Karl Ubl (eds.), Verwandschaft, Name und Soziale Ordnung (300-1000),
Berlin: De Gruyter 2014
Patzold, Steffen and Karl Ubl (eds.), Verwandtschaft, Name und soziale Ordnung (300-1000)
Ergänzungsbande zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, 90. Berlin:
DeGruyter 2014.
Patzold, Steffen und Carine van Rhijn (eds.), The Men in the Middle. Local Priests in Early
Medieval Europe, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Patzold, Steffen, ‘‘Ipsorum necesse est sub hand dissensionem animas preiclitari’: les
révoltes dans la vie monastique médiévale en Europe occidentale’, in: Philippe
Depreux (ed.), Revolte und Sozialstatus von der Spätantike bis zur Frühen
Neuzeit/Révolte et statut social de l’antiquité tardive aux temps modernes,
Berlin/Boston: Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag 2008 (Pariser Historische Studien
87), pp. 75-92.
Patzold, Steffen, ‘Hraban, Gottschalk und der Traktat De oblatione puerorum’, in: Philippe
Depreux, Stéphane Lebecq, Michel J.-L. Perrin and Olivier Szerwiniack (eds.), Raban
Maur et son temps, Turnhout: Brepols 2010, pp. 105-118. Tinti, Francesca, ‘England
and the papacy in the tenth century’, in: David Rollason, Conrad Leyser and Hannah
Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century, Turnhout: Brepols
(2010), pp. 163-184.
Patzold, Steffen, ‘Konflikte im Kloster Fulda zur Zeit der Karolinger’, in: Fuldaer
Geschichtsblätter 76 (2000), pp. 69-162.
Patzold, Steffen, ‘Nachtrag’, in: Ekkehard IV, St. Galler Klostergeschichten, ed. Hans F.
Haefele, Darmstadt 2002, pp. 299-315.
Patzold, Steffen, ‘Schrifttum und Kultur im Kloster Fulda im späten 9. und frühen 10.
Jahrhundert’, in: Konrad I. - Auf dem Weg zum “Deutschen Reich”?, ed. by HansWerner Goetz - S. Elling, Bochum 2006, pp. 229-243.
Patzold, Steffen, ‘Zur Sozialstruktur des Episkopats und zur Ausbildung bischöflicher
Herrschaft in Gallien zwischen Spätantike und Frühmittelalter’, in: Matthias Becher
and Stefanie Dick (ed.), Völker, Reiche und Namen im frühem Mittelalter, München:
Wilhem Fink 2010, pp. 121-140.
Patzold, Steffen, Anja Rathmann-Lutz and Voker Scior (eds.), Geschichtsvorstellungen.
Bilder, Texte und Begriffe aus dem Mittelalter. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Götz,
Köln: Böhlau 2012.
Patzold, Steffen, Episcopus. Wissen über Bischöfe im Frankenreich des späten 8. bis frühen
10. Jahrhunderts, Ostfildern: Thorbecke 2008.
Patzold, Steffen, Ich und Karl der Grosse. Das Leben des Höflings Einhard, Stuttgart: KlettCotta 2013.
Patzold, Steffen, Konflikte im Kloster. Studien zu Auseinandersetzungen in monastischen
Gemeinschaften des ottonisch-salischen Reichs, Husum 2001.
Pauli, L., ‘Heidnisches und Christliches im frühmittelalterlichen Bayern’, in: Bayerisches
Vorgeschichtsblatt 43 (1978), pp. 147-157.
Paulinier, Pierre, ‘Saint Benoît d’Aniane et la fondation du monastère de ce nom: fragment
d’une étude historique sur la réforme monastique du IXe siècle en Occident’, in:
Académie des Sciences et Lettres de Montpellier: Mémoires de la Section des Lettres
5 (1870), pp. 1-87.
Pavlovitch, Pavel, The Formation of the Islamic Understanding of the Kalala in the Second
Century, (718-816 CE), Leiden: Brill 2015.
Pávon Torrejón, P., La carcél y el encarcelamiento en el mundo romano Madrid: CSIC 2003.
Paxton, Frederick S. and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Death Ritual at Cluny in the Central
Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Paxton, Frederick S. Christianizing Death: The Creation of a Ritual Process in Early
Medieval Europe, Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1990.
Paxton, Frederick S., ‘Power and the Power to Heal. The Cult of St. Sigismund of Burgundy’,
in: Early Medieval Europe 2 (1993), pp. 95-110.
Paxton, Frederick S., Anchoress and Abbess in Ninth-Century Saxony. The Lives of Liutbirga
of Wendhausen and Hathumoda of Gandersheim, Washington: Catholic University of
Americal Press 2009.
Payer, Pierre J., ‘Confession and the Study of Sex in the Middle Ages’, in: James A.
Brundage and Vern L. Bullough (eds.), Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, New
York/London 1996, pp. 3-31.
Payer, Pierre J., ‘Sex and confession in the thirteenth century’, in: Joyce Salisbury (ed.), Sex
in the Middle Ages: A Book of Essays, New York: Garland 1991, pp. 126-142.
Payer, Pierre J., Sex and the Penitentials: The Development of a Sexual Code, 550-1150,
Toronto 1984.
Payne, Richard, ‘Monks, dinars and date palms: hagiographical production and the expansion
of monastic institutions in the early Islamic Persian Gulf’, in: Arabian Archaeology
and Epigraphy 22 (2011), pp. 97-111.
Pearson, Kathy, Conflicting Loyalities in Early Medieval Bavaria. A View of Socio-Political
Interaction, 680-900, Aldershot: Ashgate 1999.
Pekař, Josef, Die Wenzels- und Ludmila Legenden und die Echtheit Christians, Prag: Alois
Wiesner 1906.
Pellegrin, E., ‘Les manuscrits de Loup de Ferrières. A propos du ms. Orléans 161 (139)
corrigé a sa main’, in: Bibliothèque de l’École des Chartes 117 (1959), pp. 5-56.
Pellegrini, Pietrina, Militia, Clericatus, Monachici Ordines: Istituzioni Ecclesiastiche e
Società in Gregorio Magno (second edition). Testi e studi di storia antica, vol. 20,
Catania: Edizioni del Prisma 2008.
Peloux, Fernand and Isabelle Darnas, ’Dévotion et identité: les représentations des saints
locaux en Gévaudan du Moyen Age au XIXe siècle’, in: Regards sur les objets de
dévotion populaire: colloque des conservateurs des antiquités et objets d’art, Mende,
3-5 Juin 2010, Actes- Sud, 2011.
Peloux, Fernand, ‘Évêché et monastères dans le Gévaudan du haut Moyen Âge’,
collaboration avec Isabelle Darnas, in: Annales du Midi 122:271 (2010), pp. 341-359.
Peloux, Fernand, ‘Un catholique intransigeant face à la bête: Pierre Pourcher et la légende de
saint Séverien’, Colloque sur la bête du Gévaudan, organisé par la Société des lettres
de la Lozère, 9 août 2011, 2012, pp. 129-148.
Peloux, Fernand, ’La légende de sainte Énimie et les IXe et Xe siècle en Gévaudan’, in:
Bulletin du centre d’études et de recherches de Mende 30 (2011), pp. 41-57.
Peloux, Fernand, ’Mines et pouvoirs dans l’Oisans médiéval (XIe-XVe): une révision des
sources écrites et archéologiques’, with Marie-Christine Bailly-Maître, in: La Pierre
et l’Écrit 21, Grenoble 2010, pp. 15-39.
Pelteret, D., ‘Saint Wilfrid: Tribal Bishop, Civic Bishop or Germanic Lord?’, in: J. Hill and
M. Swan (ed.), The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early
Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 1998, pp. 159-180.
Peltier, H., ‘Art.: Smaragde’, in: Dictionnaire de Théologie Catholique (Paris 1941), pp. cols.
2246-2250.
Pena, Abel do Nascimento, ‘Efrém Sírio e Isidoro de Sevilha: identificação de un corpus
controverso’, in: Aires A. Nascimento and Paulo F. Alberto (ed.), IV Congresso
Internacional de Latim Medieval Hispânico, Centro de Estudos Clássicos, Lisabon
2006, pp. 681-691.
Peña, I., P. Castellana and R. Fernandez, Les cénobites syriens, Milano 1983.
Peña, I., P. Castellana and R. Fernandez, Les reclus syriens, Milano 1980.
Peña, I., P. Castellana and R. Fernandez, Les sylites syriens, Milano 1975.
Penco, Gregorio (ed.), Cultura e Spiritualità nella Traditione Monastica. Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 103, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 1990.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘Condizioni e correnti del monachesimo in Italia nel sec. Vi’, in:
Benedictina 27:1 (1980), p. 91-107.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘Il monachesimo in Ubria dalle origini al sec. VII incluso’, in: Ricerche
sull’Umbria tardoantica e preromanica. Attil del II convegno di studi umbri, Gubbio
1965, pp. 257-276.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘L’eredità del monachesimo medievale’, in: Studia monastica 46:2 (2004),
pp. 269-281.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘La composizione sociale delle comunità monastiche nei primi secoli’, in:
Studia Monastica 4 (1962), pp. 257-281.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘La prima diffusione della regola di S. Benedetto’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.),
Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957
(Studia Anselmiana, vol 42), pp. 312-345.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘La storiografia del monachesimo nel quadro e negli sviluppi della
storiografia ecclesiastica’, in: Studia Monastica 22:1 (1980), pp. 15-28.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘La vita monastica in Italia all’epoca di S. Martino di Tours’, in: Saint
Martin et son temps. Mémorial du XVIe centaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule,
Rome: Herder 1961 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46), pp. 67-83.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘Monasterium-Carcer’, in: Studia Monastica 8 (1966), pp. 133-143.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘Un elemento della mentalità monastic medieval: la concezione dello
spazio’, in: Benedictina 35 (1988), pp. 35-71.
Penco, Gregorio, ‘Un elemento della mentalità monastica medievale: La concezione dello
spazio’, Benedictina 35 (1988), 53-71.
Penco, Gregorio, Storia del monachesimo in Italia dalle origini alla fine del Medio Evo,
Rome 1961.
Peng, Xiaoyu, ‘“As the lily among the thorns”: Augustine's monasticism in its social
context’, in: Chinese Studies in History 48:2 (2015), pp. 106-143.
Penkett, Pachomios R., ‘Palestinian Christianity in the Spiritual Meadow of John Moschos’,
in: Aram 15 (2003), pp. 173-184.
Penkett, Robert, ‘Perceiving the other: sensory phenomena and experience in the early
medieval Other World’, in: Reading Medieval Studies 25 (1999), pp. 91-106.
Penn, Michael Philip, ‘Performing Family: Ritual Kissing and the Construction of Early
Christian Kinship’, in: JECS 10:2 (2002), pp. 151-74.
Penn, Michael Philip, Kissing Christians: Ritual and Community in the Late Ancient Church,
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2013.
Pennington, M. Basil (ed.), Rule and Life. An Interdisciplinary symposium, Spencer (Mass.)
1971.
Pennington, M. Basil (ed.), The Cistercian Spirit. A Symposium, Shannon 1970 (Cistercian
Studies Series, vol. 3).
Pentkovskiǐ, Alekseǐ M., ‘Die Liturgie in byzantinischen und slavischen Klöstern (9.-15.
Jahrhundert): überarbeitete Fassung des zur Tagung vorliegenden Abstracts’, in:
Ludwig Steindorff and Oliver Auge (eds.), Monastische Kultur als
transkonfessionelles Phänomen: Beiträge einer deutsch-russischen interdisziplinären
Tagung in Vladimir und Suzdal', Berlin: De Gruyter 2016, pp. 63-64.
Pepin, Ron and Hugh Feiss (trans.), Saint Mary of Egypt. Three medieval Lives in Verse,
Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2006.
Percival, John, ‘The fifth-century villa: new life or death postponed?’, in: J. Drinkwater and
H. Elton (ed.), Fifth-century Gaul: a crisis of identity?, Cambridge 1992, pp. 157-164.
Percival, John, ‘Villas and Monasteries in Late Roman Gaul’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical
History 48 (1997), pp. 1-21.
Percival, John, The Roman Villa. An Historical Introduction, London 1976.
Pereira Farrell, Elaine, ‘Serviço Pastoral e Dependentes Eclesiásticos na Irlanda na Alta Idade
Média’ [Pastoral Service and Ecclesiastic Tenants in Early Ireland], in: Brathair:
Revista de Estudos Celtas e Germânicos 11:2 (2011), pp. 3-15.
Pereira Farrell, Elaine, Annejulie Lafaye and Keith Smith, ‘Monastic Ireland AD 1100-1700:
Landscape and Settlement’, in: Charles Doherty (ed.), Group for the Study of Irish
Historic Settlement Newsletter 18 (2013-2014), pp. 28-32.
Perennec, Ronan and Annie Bardel, ‘Landévennec, un monastère carolingienne à la pointe de
la Bretagne’, in: Magali Coumert and Yvon Tranvouez (eds.), Landévennec, les
Vikings et la Bretagne: En hommage à Jean-Christophe Cassard, Brest: Centre de
recherche bretonne et celtique 2015, pp. 21-59.
Peretó Rivas, Rubén, ‘Angustia y acedia como patología en el monacato medieval,
manifestaciones y recursos curativos’, in: Anuario de estudios medievales 47:2
(2017), pp. 769-794.
Pérez de Urbel, Justo, ‘El compromiso monástico en la España de la Reconquista’, in: Los
consejos evangélicos en la tradición monástica : XIV Semana de Estudios
Monásticos, Silos: Abadía de Silos 1975, pp. 57-73.
Pérez de Urbel, Justo, ‘Le monachisme en Espagne au temps de Saint Martin’, in: Saint
Martin et son temps. Mémorial du XVIe centaire des débuts du monachisme en Gaule,
Rome: Herder 1961 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 46), pp. 45-65.
Pérez de Urbel, Justo, ‘Los Manuscritos del real Monasterio de Santo Domingo de Silos’, in:
Boletín de la Real Academia de la Historia 95.2 (1929), pp. 521-601.
Pérez de Urbel, Justo, Isidor von Sevilla. Sein Leben, sein Werk und seine Zeit, Köln 1962.
Pérez Llamazares, J., ‘¿San Isidoro de Sevilla, monje?’, in: Miscellanea Isidoriana,
Romae1936, pp. 39‐55.
Perez, Émilie, ‘Children’s Lives and Deaths in Merovingian Gaul’, in: Bonnie Effros and
Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford:
Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 186-213.
Pérez, Mariel, ‘El control de lo sagrado como instrumento de poder: los monasterios
particulares de la aristocracia altomedieval leonesa’, in: Anuario de estudios
medievales 42 (2012), pp. 799-822.
Perl Garrido, Jonathan, ‘Re-pensando la frontera noreste del Reino Franco Temprano
Carolingio en el siglo VIII: representaciones y relaciones sociales interfronterizas’, in:
Juan Francisco Jiméney Alcázar and Gerardo Roderígez (eds.), Primer Simposio
Internacional Jóvenes Medievalistas, Mar del Plata 2013, Mar del Plata 2013.
Pernoud, Régine, Les saints au Moyen Âge. La sainteté d’hier et-elle pour aujourd’hui?,
Paris: Plon 1984.
Perreaux, Nicolas, ‘Le rythme de l’écriture. Productions des chartes et dynamique sociale
(IXe-XIIIe siècle): Bourgogne, Centre, Pays de la Loire’, in: Chantal Senséby (ed.),
L’Ecrit monastique dans l’espace ligérien (Xe-XIIIe siècle): Singularités,
interférences et transferts documentaires, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes
2018, pp. 29-49.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘«Chasser les chiens au moment de la prière»: l’image de l’orant entre les
démons et les anges, d’Origène à Évagre le Pontique’, in: Les forces du bien et du mal
dans les premiers siècles de l’Église, ed. by Y.-M. Blanchard, B. Pouderon and M.
Scopello (Théologie Historique, 118), Paris: Beauchesne 2011, pp. 157-185.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘All’ombra dei Luoghi Santi: il monachesimo di Palestina in epoca
bizantina e l’esperienza di Gaza’, in: Il deserto di Gaza: Barsanufio, Giovanni e
Doroteo. Atti dell’XI Convegno ecumenico internazionale di spiritualità ortodossa,
sezione bizantina. Bose, 14-16 settembre 2003, pp. Chiara und L Cremaschi (eds.)
Edizioni Qiqajon, Comunità di Bose 2004, pp. 23-50.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Aspects of Palestinian Monasticism in Byzantine Time: Some Comments
and Proposals’, in: Patterns of the Past, Prospects for the Future. The Christian
Heritage of the Holy Land. ed. Th. Hummel, K. Hintlian and U. Carmesund,
Melisende, London 1999, pp. 264-272.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Aus Gehorsam zum Vater: Mönche und Laien in den Briefen von
Barsanuphius und Johannes von Gaza’, in: Alberto Camplani und Giovanni Filoramo
(eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism.
Proceedings of the International Seminar Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven:
Peeters 2007, pp. 217-243.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Byzantine monasticism in Gaza and in the Judaean desert: a comparison
of their spiritual traditions’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien 62:1-2 (2012), pp. 6-22.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Byzantine Monasticism in Gaza and in the Judean Desert: A Comparison
of Their Spiritual Traditions’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien 62 (2012), pp. 6-22.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Christian Holy Places and Pilgrimage in an Age of Dogmatic Conflicts:
Popular Religion and Confessional Affiliation in Byzantine Palestine (5th-7th
Centuries)’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien 48 (1998), pp. 5-37.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Monasticism as a Factor of Religious Interaction in the Holy Land during
the Byzantine Period’, in: Sharing the Sacred. Religious Contacts and Conflicts in the
Holy Land. First-Fifteenth Centuries CE, ed. A. Kofsky, G. G. Stromsa, Yad Izhak
ben Zvi, Jerusalem 1998, pp. 67-93.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Monasticism in Gaza: a chapter in the history of Byzantine Palestine’, in:
Lars M. Hoffmann and Anuscha Monchizadeh (ed.), Zwischen Polis, Provinz und
Peripherie, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2005, pp. 59-74.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Monasticism in the Holy Land: from the beginnings to the crusaders ‘, in:
Proche-Orient Chrétien 45: 1-2 (1995), pp. 31-63.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Palestinian Monasticism, the Bible, and Theology in the Wake of the
Second Origenist Controversy’, in: The Sabaite Heritage in the Orthodox Church
From the Fifth Century to the Present, ed. J. Patrich (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta,
vol. 98), Uitgeverij Peeters - Departement Oosterse Studies, Leuven 2001, pp. 245259.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Pierre l’Ibère ou l’exil comme pèlerinage et combat pour la foi’, in: L. Di
Segni, Y. Hirshfeld, J Patrich and R Talgam (eds.), Man near a Roman Arch. Studies
presented to Prof. Yoram Tsafrir, Israel Exploration Society, Jerusalem 2009, pp. 190204.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Prayer as a Mirror of Monastic Culture in Byzantine Palestine: The
Letters of the Hesychast Euthymius to Barsanuphius’, in: Proche-Orient Chrétien 60
(2010), pp. 257-290.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Scripture for a Life of Perfection. The Bible in Late Antique Monasticism:
The case of Palestine’, in: Lorenzo DiTommaso and Lucian Turescu (ed.), The
Reception and Interpretation of the Bible in Late Antiquity, Leiden 2008.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘The Necessity of Advice: Spiritual Direction as a School of Christianity in
the Correspondence of Barsanuphius and John of Gaza’, in: Christian Gaza in Late
Antiquity, ed. B. Bitton- Ashekeloni und A Kofsky (Jerusalem Studies in Religion and
Culture, 3), Brill, Leiden - Boston 2004, pp. 131-149.
Perrone, Lorenzo, ‘Trembling at the Thought of Shipwreck’, in: Brouria Bitton-Ashkelony
and Lorenzo Perrone (eds.), Between Personal and Institutional Religion, Turnhout:
Brepols 2013, pp. 9-35.
Pertusi, Agostino, ‘Aspetti organizzativi e culturali dell’ambiente monacale greco dell’Italia
meridionale’, in: L’eremitismo in Occidente nei secoli XI e XII. Atti II Settimana
Internazionale, Mendola, 30 August - 6 September 1962, Milano 1965.
Pertusi, Agostino, ‘Rapporti tra il monachesimo italo-greco e il monachesimo bizantino
nell’alto Medio Evo’, in: La Chiesa Greca in Italia dall’VIII al XVI secolo; Atti del II
Convegno Internazaionale Interecclesiale, Bari, 30 April - 4 May 1969, Padova 1972,
vol. 2, pp. 473-520.
Pestell, Tim und Katharina Ulmschneider (ed.), Markets in Early medieval Europe: Trading
and „Prodictive” Sites, 650-850, Macclesfied 2003.
Pestell, Tim, Landscapes of Monastic Foundation: The Establishment of Religious Houses in
East Anglia, c. 650-1200, Woodbridge: Boydell 2004.
Peters Auslander, Diane, ‘Living with a Saint: Monastic Identity, Community, and the Ideal
of Asceticism in the Life of an Irish Saint’, in: Negotiating Community and Difference
in Medieval Europe Negotiating Community and Difference in Medieval Europe
Gender, Power, Patronage and the Authority of Religion in Latin Christendom, edited
by Katherine Allen Smith and Scott Wells, Leiden: Brill 2009.
Peters, Edward (ed.), Monks, bishops and pagans. Christian culture in Gaul and Italy, 500700, Philadelphia 1975.
Peters, Edward, ‘History, Historians, and Clerical Celibacy’, in: Michael Frassetto (ed.),
Medieval Purity and Piety. Essays on Medieval Clerical Celibacy and Religious
Reform, New York/London: Garland 1998, pp. 3-21.
Peters, Greg and C. Colt Anderson (eds.), A Companion to Priesthood and Holy Orders in
the Middle Ages, Leiden: Brill 2015.
Peters, Greg, ‘Benedictine abbey of Corbie’, in: International Encyclopedia for the Middle
Ages - Online (UCLA/Brepols Publishing, 2006).
Peters, Greg, ‘Offering sons to God in the monastery: child oblation, monastic benevolence,
and the Cistercian order in the Middle Ages’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 38:3
(2003), pp. 285-295.
Peters, Greg, ‘The Rule of Benedict’, in: Journal of Spiritual Formation and Soul Care 1.1
(2008): pp. 106-108.
Peters, Greg, Peter of Damascus: Byzantine Monk and Spiritual Theologian, Toronto:
Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 2011.
Peters, Greg, Reforming the Monastery: Protestant Theologies of the Religious Life, Eugene,
OR: Cascade Books 2014.
Peters, Greg, The Story of Monasticism: Retrieving an Ancient Tradition for Contemporary
Spirituality, Grand Rapids: Baker Academic 2015.
Petersen, Joan M. (ed.), Handmaids of the Lord. Holy Women in Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Kalamazoo (Michigan) 1996 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 143).
Petersen, Joan M. (ed./trans.), Handmaids of the Lord: Contemporary Descriptions of
Feminine Asceticism in the First Six Christian Centuries, Kalamazoo: Cistercian
Publications 1996.
Petersen, Joan M., ‘Dead or Alive? The Holy Man as Healer in East and West in the Late
Sixth Century’, in: Journal of Medieval History 9 (1983), pp. 91-98.
Petersen, Joan M., ‘The Spirituality and Miracles of St. Radegunde’, in: Judith Loades (ed.),
Monastic Studies: The Continuity of Tradition, Bangor, Gwynedd [Wales]: Headstart
History 1990. pp. 34-47.
Petersen, Joan M., The Dialogues of Gregory the Great in their late antique cultural
background, Toronto 1981.
Petersen, William L., ‘On the Study of „Homosexuality” in Patristic Sources’, in: Elizabeth
A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patrisctica, vol. 20. Papers presented to the Thenth
international Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1987, Löwen 1989, pp.
283-288.
Pettenden, Philipp, ‘The Text of the Pratum Spirituale’, in: Journal of Theological Studies 26
(1975), pp. 38-54.
Pettit, Emma, ‘Holiness and Masculinity in Aldhelm’s Opus geminatum de virginitate’, in:
P.H. Cullum and Katherine J. Lewis (ed.), Holiness and Masculinity in the Middle
Ages, Cardiff: University of Wales 2004, pp. 8-23.
Petts, David and Sam Turner (eds.), Early Medieval Northumbria: Kingdoms and
Communities, AD450-1100. Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 24, Turnhout:
Brepols Publishers 2011.
Petts, David, ‘Places and spaces: some reflections on reconstructing the spatial organization
of Northumbrian monasteries’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early
Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to
Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford
University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 43-54.
Petutschnik, Thomas, ‘Die Arten der Mönche nach BR 1’, in: Gerfried Stiar, Martin Krocker
and Holker Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes. Benediktinisches Moenchtum im
Spiegel Europas, vol. 2, Regensburg 2000, pp. 35-39.
Pevarello, Valerio, The Sentences of Sextus and the Origins of Christian Asceticism,
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013.
Peyroux, Catherine, ‘Canonists construct the nun? Church laws and women’s monastic
practice in Merovingian France’, in: Law, Society, and Authority in Late Antiquity.
Ed. Ralph W. Mathisen, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2001, pp. 242-255.
Peyroux, Catherine, ‘Gertrude’s furor: Reeading Anger in an Early Medieval Saint’s Life’, in:
Barbara H. Rosenwein (ed.), Angers Past. The Social Uses of an Emotion in the
Middle Ages, Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press 1998, pp. 36-55.
Peyroux, Catherine, Abbess and Cloister: Double Monasteries in the Early Medieval West,
PhD thesis, Princeton University 1991.
Peze, Warren, ‘Autorité royale et controverses théologiques sous Charles le Chauve (840877)’, in: Hypothèses, revue de l’école doctorale d’histoire de Paris 1, 2011/1, pp.
209-224.
Peze, Warren, ‘La correspondance autour du passage de Gottschalk d’Orbais en Italie (835848)’, in” Les correspondances en Italie, II. Formes, styles et fonctions de l’écriture
épistolaire dans les chancelleries italiennes (Ve-XVe siècle), ed. Paolo Cammarosano
et Stéphane Gioanni, Trieste, 2013, pp. 133-52.
Peze, Warren, ‘Les émotions et le moi chez quelques théologiens du haut Moyen Âge’, in: De
Cluny à Auxerre, par la voie des “émotions”. Un parcours d’historienne du Moyen
Âge, ed. Barbara H. Rosenwein, 2013 (BUCEMA hors série n°5).
Peze, Warren, ‘Une collection inédite d’Hincmar de Reims dans un manuscrit du Vatican”,
communication de la conférence’, in: La controverse carolingienne sur la
prédestination: histoire, textes, manuscrits, Paris, 11-2 octobre 2013 (à paraître en
2015).
Peze, Warren, Le virus de l’erreur. La controverse carolingienne sur la double
prédestination. Essai d’historie sociale, Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Pezé, Warren, Pierre Chambert-Protat, Jeremy Thompson and Jérémy Delmulle (eds.), La
controverse carolingienne sur la predestination. Histoire, textes, manuscrits. Actes du
colloque international de Paris des 11 et 12 october 2013, Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Peze, Warren, Un libellus liturgique du IXe siècle sur les vigiles des défunts contenant un
fragment inédit (ms Vatican, BAV, reg. Lat. 314).
Pfaff, Volkert, ‘Die päpstlichen Klosterexemptionen in Italien bis um Ende des zwölften
Jahrhunderts. Versuch einer Bestandsaufnahme’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung
für Rechtsgeschichte 103, kanonistische Abteilung 76 (1986), pp. 76-114.
Pfister, Ch., ‘La légende de saint Diè et de saint Hildulphe’, in: Annales de l’Est 3 (1889).
Pfister, Rudolf, Kirchengeschichte der Schweiz, vol. 1, Zürich 1964.
Philip Rousseau, Ascetics, Authority, and the Church in the Age of Jerome and Cassian, 2nd
ed., Notre Dame, IN.: University of Notre Dame Press 2010.
Philippart, Guy (ed.), Historiographies. Histoire internationale de la litterature
hagiogaphique latine et vernaculaire en Occident des origines à 1550, vol. 1-5,
Turnhout: Brepols 1994-2010.
Philippart, Guy and Michel Trigalet, ‘Latin Hagiography before the Ninth Century: A
Synoptic View’, in: Jennifer R. Davis and Michael McCormick (eds.), The Long
Morning of Medieval Europe: New Directions in Early Medieval Studies,
Aldershot/Burlignton VT: Ashgate 2008, pp. 111-129.
Philippart, Guy, Hagiographies. Histoire internationale de la littérature hagiographique
latine et vernaculaire en Occident des origines à 1550, 8 vols., Turnhout: Brepols
1994-.
Philippart, Guy, Historiographies. Histoire internationale de la litterature hagiogaphique
latine et vernaculaire en Occident des origines à 1550, vol. 1, Turnhout 1994.
Philippart, Guy, Les légendiers latins et autres manuscrits hagiographiques, Turnhout:
Brepols 1977 (Typologie des sources, vol. 24-25).
Philo of Alexandria, Compete Works, tr. C.D. Younge, Edinburgh/Kitchener ON:
Hendrickson Publishers.
Picard, J.-Ch., ‘L’ordre carolingien (milieu VIIe-milieu IXe siècle)’, in: Jacques Le Goff
(ed.), Histoire de la France religieuse, I, Des dieux de la Gaule à la papauté
d’Avignon, Paris: Éditions du Seuil 1988, pp. 169-281.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘De Gente Scottorum Monachi: The Irish in Merovingian Settlement
Strategy’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the
Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 389-406.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘Early contacts between Ireland and Normandy: the cult of Irish saints
in Normandy before the conquest’, in: Michael Richter und Jean-Michel Picard (eds.),
Ogma: Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of Próinséas Ní Chatháin, Dublin: Four
Courts Press. 2002, pp. 85-93.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘In platea monasterii: the layout of exxlesiastical settlements in early
medieval Ireland (7th-9th century), in: Flavia DeRubeis and Federico Marazzi (eds.),
Monasteri in Europa occidentale (secoli VIII-XI): topografia e strutture, Rome 2008,
pp. 67-82.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘L’organisation spatiale des grands monastères d’Irlande ‘, in: Michel
Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système
de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 213-225.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘Les monastères irlandais de Colomban: Cleenish et Bangor’, in:
Sébastien Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son
Influence. Moines et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2018, pp. 125-136.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘Miles insulanus. Les îsles monastiques irlandaises et l’idéal du désert
marin’, in: Yann Codou and Michel Lauwers(eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité
au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 301-318.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘Pour une réévaluation du rôle et du statut de l’évêque dans l’Irlande du
haut Moyen Age’, in: Médiévales: Langue, textes, histoire 42 (2002), pp. 131-151.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘The Cult of Columba in Lotharingia (9th-11th Centuries)’, in: John
Carey, Máire Herbert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints
and Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 221-236.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘The marvellous in Irish and continental saints’ Lives of the
Merovingian period’, in: H. B. Clarke and Mary Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and
Merovingian Monasticism, Oxford: BAR 1981 (BAR International Series, vol. 113),
pp. 91-103.
Picard, Jean-Michel, ‘The marvellous in Irish and continental saints’ Lives of the
Merovingian period’, in: H.B. Clarke and Mary Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and
Merovingian Monasticism, Oxford 1981 (BAR International Series, vol. 113), pp. 91103.
Picasso, Giorgio, ‘Il monachesimo nell’Alto Medioevo’, in: Dall’eremo al cenobio. La civiltá
monastica in Italia dalle origini all’età di Dante, Milano 1987, pp. 3-63.
Picasso, Giorgio, Sacri canones et monastica regula. Disciplina canonica e vita monastica
nella società medievale, Milan: Vita e pensiero 2006.
Pichery, E., ‘Les idées morales de Jean Cassien’, in: Mélanges de schience reiligieuse 40
(1957), pp. 5-20.
Pickles, Thomas, ‘Church organization and pastoral care’, in: Pauline Stafford (ed.), A
Companion to the Early Middle Ages, Chichester: Blackwell 2009, pp. 160-176.
Piepenbrink, Karen, ‘Das römische Kaisertum und das Verhältnis von Kaiser und Kirche bei
Athanasius von Alexandrien’, in: Klio 86 (2004), pp. 398-.
Pierre-Beylot, Marie-Joseph, ‘Raïthou, Pharan, la Sainte Montagne et les trois Moïse.
Eléments d’histoire monastique à l’époque de Jean Climaque’, in: Florence Julliean
and Marie-Joseph Pierre (eds.), Monachismes d’Orient, Turnhout: Brepols (2011), pp.
65-122.
Pierre, Marie-Joseph, Carmelo Giuseppe Conticello and John Chryssavgis, ‘Jean Climaque’,
in: Carmelo Giuseppe Conticello (ed.), La Théologie byzantine et sa tradition, 1: VIeVIIe siècles, Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 197-312.
Pietri, Charles, ‘Clercs et servituers laïcs de l’Église de Rome au temps de Grégoire le
Grand’, in: Jacques Fontaine (ed.) Grégoire le Grand, pp. 107-122.
Pietri, Luce Marc Heijmans, Philippe Bernard, Carles Buenacasa Pérez and Janine
Desmulliez, Prosopographie chrétienne du Bas-Empire. 4, 4, Paris: Association des
amis du Centre d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance 2013.
Pietri, Luce, ‘Les Premières abbesses du monastère Saint-Jean d’Arles’, in: Michel Fixot
(ed.), Paul-Albert Février, de l’Antiquité au Moyen âge: actes du colloque de Fréjus,
7 et 8 avril 2001, Aix-en-Provence: Publications de l’Université de Provence 2004,
pp. 73-86.
Pietri, Luce, La ville de Tours du IVe au VIe siècle: naissance d’une cité Chrétienne, Paris:
École française de Rome 1983.
Pietri, Luce., ‘Les abbés de basilique dans la Gaule du VIe siècle’, in: Revue Historique de
l’Église de France 69 (1983), pp. 5-28.
Pietruschka, Ute, ‘Netzwerke der Mönche: Koptische Klöster als intellektuelle Zentren in
islamischer Zeit’, in: Heike Behlmer and Martin Tamcke (eds.), Christen in Ägypten,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2015, pp. 55-68.
Pietruschka, Ute, ‘Plato als Eremit: Zu den √úberlieferungsbedingungen griechischer
Populärphilosophie im äthiopischen’, in: Der Islam 88:1 (2012), pp. 96-122.
Pilsworth, C., Healthcare in Early Medieval Northern Italy. More to Life than Leeches,
Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Pinheiro, Rossana Alves Baptista, ‘Reflexões sobre a institucionalização do monacato na
Provença do século V a partir de alguns escritos de João Cassiano e de Lérins [On the
institutionalisation of monachism in Provence during the 5th century from the
writings of John Cassian and the Monk of Lerins]’, in: Signum: Revista da ABREM Assoçião Brasileira de Estudos Medievais|A aristocracia na Idade Média. Redes
sociais e instrumentos de poder e autoridade (s. V-XIII) 17:2 (2016), pp. 5-35.
Pinheiro, Rossana Alves Baptista, ‘Reflexões sobre a institucionalização do monacato na
Provença do século V a partir de alguns escritos de João Cassiano e de Lérins [On the
institutionalisation of monachism in Provence during the 5th century from the
writings of John Cassian and the Monk of Lerins]’, in: Signum: Revista da ABREM Assoçião Brasileira de Estudos Medievais|A aristocracia na Idade Média. Redes
sociais e instrumentos de poder e autoridade (s. V-XIII) 17:2 (2016), pp. 5-35.
Pinheiro, Rossana Alves Baptista, ‘Reflexões sobre a institucionalização do monacato na
Provença do século V a partir de alguns escritos de João Cassiano e de Lérins [On the
institutionalisation of monachism in Provence during the 5th century from the
writings of John Cassian and the Monk of Lerins]’, in: Signum 17:2 (2016), pp. 5-35.
Pionnier, Françoise and Perrine Mane, Dress in the Middle Ages, transl. Caroline Beamish,
New Haven, Conn./London:Yale University Press 2000.
Piquer, Rosa María, ‘La clausura de las monjas. Aproximación histórica y psicológica’, in:
Studia Monastica 38 (1996), pp. 131-171.
Pirenne, Henri, ‘De l’état de l’instruction des laïiques à l’époque mérovingienne’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 46 (1934), pp. 164-177.
Pistilli, Pio Francesco, ‘Il chiostro e l’abbazia: insediamenti monastici nell’Italia
meridionale’, in: Arturo Carlo Quintavalle (eds.), Medioevo mediterraneo:
l’Occidente, Bisanzio e l’Islam: Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi (Parma, 2125 settembre 2004), I Convegni di Parma, vol. 7), Milano: Electa 2007, pp. 294-303.
Pitz, Ernst, Papstreskripte im frühen Mittelalter: Diplomatische und rechtsgeschichtliche
Studien zum Brief-Corpus Gregors des Großen, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
1997.
Plamper, Jan, William Reddy, Barbara Rosenwein and Peter Stearns, ‘The History of
Emotions: An Interview with William Reddy, Barbara Rosenwein, and Peter Stearns’,
in: History and Theory 49:2 (2010), pp. 237-265.
Planchart, Alejandro Enrique (ed.), Embellishing the Liturgy: Tropes and Polyphony,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2009.
Plant, Bob, ‘The Confessing Animal in Foucault and Wittgenstein’, in: Journal of Religious
Ethics 34:4 (2006), pp. 533-559.
Plassmann, Alheydis, ‘Mittelalterliche origines gentium. Paulus Diaconus als Beispiel’, in:
Quellen und Forschungen aus intalienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken 87 (2007),
pp. 1-35.
Platelle, Henri, ‘Farone’, in: Bibliotheca Sanctorum, vol. 5, Rome 1964, col. 468.
Plenkers, Heribert, Untersuchungen zur Überlieferungsgeschichte der ältesten lateinischen
Mönchsregeln, Munich: C. H. Beck 1906.
Plenkers, Heribert, Untersuchungen zur Überlieferungsgeschichte der ältesten lateinischen
Mönchsregeln, München 1906 (Quellen und Untersuchungen zur lateinischen
Philologie des Mittelalters, vol. 1.3).
Plesch, Julius, Die Originalität und literarische Form der Mönchsbiographien des hl.
Hieronymus, München 1910.
Plested, Marcus, ‘The ascetic tradition’, in: Pauline Allen and Bronwen Neil (eds.), The
Oxford Handbook of Maximus the Confessor, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015,
pp. 164-176.
Plöchl, Willibald M., Geschichte des Kirchenrechtes, vol. 1: Das Recht des ersten
christlichen Jahrhunderts. Von der Urkirche bis zum großen Schisma, 1953.
Plumb, Oisín, ‘A possible Hiberno-Pictish dispute’, in: Notes and Queries 65:4 (2018), pp.
476-478.
Plummer, Charles, Miscellanea hagiographica Hibernica. Vitae adhuc ineditae sanctorum
Mac Creiche, Naile, Cranat. Accedit Catalogus hagiographicus Hiberniae, Brüssel
1925, ND 1970 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 15).
Plumpe, J. C., ‘Pomeriana’, in: Vigiliae Christianae 1 (1947), pp. 227-239.
Poccorollo, Michele, ‘Gregorio Magno e le province orientali di Palestina e Arabia’, in: Liber
Annuus 54 (2004), pp. 321-341.
Pochin Mould, Daphne, The Monasteries of Ireland, London 1976.
Pocock, J. G. A., Barbarism and Religion, vol. 5-6, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2015.
Podevijn, R., ‘De ascetische waarde der oorspronkelijke Vita Gudulae’, in: Ons geestelijk erf
2 (1928), pp. 121-127.
Podevijn, R., ‘Etude critique sur la Vita Gu-6dulae’, in: Revue belge de philologie et
d’histoire 2:4 (1923), pp. 619-641.
Podevijn, R., ‘Hubert, l’auteur de la « Vita Gudulae »’, in: Revue belge de philologie et
d’histoire 15:2 (1936), pp. 489-496.
Podevijn, R., De Heilige Gudula en hare familie, Aalst: Van de Putte-Van Bocxstaele 1927.
Podlaha, Antonín, Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum, qui in archivio capituli
metropolitani pragensis asservantur. Pragae: Sumptibus s. f. metropolitani capituli
Pragensis 1923.
Podskalsky, Gerhard, ‘Der herausragende Gründer des bulgarischen Mönchtums, der hl.
Ioann von Rila († 946), in der (noch) ungeteilten Kirche’, in: Maciej Bielawski and
Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio
ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 367-378.
Poeck, Dietrich W., Cluniacensis ecclesia. Der cluniazensische Klosterverband (10.-12.
Jahrhundert), Munich: W. Fink 1998.
Poetrantonio, Ugo, ‘Il monachesimo benedettino’, in: Umberto Russo und Edoardo Tiboni
(eds.), L’Abruzzo nel Medioevo, Pescara: EDIARS 2003, pp. 185-210.
Pohl, Walter and Andre Gingrich (ed.), Empires: Elements of Cohesion and Signs of Decay,
Vienna: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschafte 2015.
Pohl, Walter and Andreas Fischer (eds.), Social Cohesion and its Limits, Vienna: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2018 (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 24).
Pohl, Walter and Bernahrd Zeller (eds.), Sprache und Identität im frühen Mittlelater, Wien:
Verlag der Östereichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2012.
Pohl, Walter and Gerda Heydemann (eds.), Post Roman Transitions. Christian and
Barbarian Identities in the Early Medieval West, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Pohl, Walter and Gerda Heydemann (eds.), Strategies of Identification. Ethnicity and
Religion in Early Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Pohl, Walter and Gerda Heydemann, ‘The rhetoric of election: 1 Peter 2.9 and the Franks’,
in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke
Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks
Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong,
Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 13-31.
Pohl, Walter and Maximilian Diesenberger (eds.), Eugippius und Severin: der Autor, der Text
und der Heilige, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
2001.
Pohl, Walter and Veronika Wieser (eds.), Historiography and Identity 1, Turnhout: Brepols
2019.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Aux origines d’une Europe ethnique: Transformations d’identités entre
antiquité et moyen âge’, in: Annales: Histoire, science sociales 60 (2005), pp. 183208.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Concepts of Ethnicity in Early Medieval Studies’, in: Lester K. Little and
Barbara Rosenwein (eds.), Debating the Middle Ages. Issues and Readings, Malden
(Mass.)/Oxford: Blackwell Publishers 1998, pp. 15-24.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Deliberate Ambiguity: The Lombards and Christianity’, in: Guyda Armstrong
and Ian N. Wood (eds.), Christianizing Peoples and Converting Individuals,
Turnhout: Breopols 2007 (International Medieval Research, vol. 7), pp. 47-58.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Der Gebrauch der Vergangenheit in der Ideologie der Regna’, in: Ideologie et
pratiche del Reimpiego nell’alto Medioevo. Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di
Studi sull’alto Medioevo, vol. 46, Spoleto 1999, vol. 1, pp. 149-175.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Die Anfänge des Mittelalter - alte Problem, neue Perspektiven’, in: HansWerner Götz und Jörg Jarnut (eds.), Mediävistik im 21. Jahrhundert, München 2003,
pp. 361-378.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Einleitung: Soziale Grenzen und Spielräume der Macht’, in: id. and Helmut
Reimitz (eds.), Grenze und Differenz im frühen Mittelalter. Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 1, Wien 2000, pp. 11-18.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Ethnicity, Theory, and Tradition: A response’, in: Andrew Gilett (ed.), On
Barbarian Identity. Critical Approaches to Ethnicity in the Early Middle Ages, Miami
1986, pp. 221-239.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Gregory of Tours and Contemporary Perception of Lombard Italy’, in: Katleen
Mitchell and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours, Leiden/New
York/Köln 1999 (Cultures, Beliefs and Traditions, Medieval and Early Modern
Peoples, vol. 8).
Pohl, Walter, ‘History in fragments: Montecassino’s politics of memory’, in: Early Medieval
Europe 10:3 (2001), pp. 343-374.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Idendität und Widerspruch. Gedanken zu einer Sinnngeschichte des
Frühmittelalters, in: id. (ed.), Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen. Von der Bedeutung
des frühen Mittelalters, Wien 2004 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol.
8), pp. 23-35.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Liturgie di guerra nei regni altomedievali’, in: Rivista di Storia del
Cristianesimo 5 (2008), pp. 29-44.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Paulus Diaconus und die ‘Historia Langobardorum’. Text und Tradition’, in:
Anton Scharrer and G. Scheibelreiter (eds.), Historiographie im frühen Mittelalter,
Wien 1994 (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung,
vol. 32), pp. 375-405.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Social Language, Identities and the Control of Discourse’, in: Evangelos
Chrysos and Ian Wood (eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication. Proceedings
of the First Plenary Conference at Merida, Leiden/Bosten/Köln: Brill 1999 (The
Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 5), pp. 127-141.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Testi e identià in manoscritti cassinensi dei secc. IX-XI’, in: Flavia de Rubeis
und Walter Pohl (eds.), Le Scritture Dai Monasteri, Rome 2003, pp. 197-206.
Pohl, Walter, ‘The construction of communities and the persistence of paradox: an
introduction’, in: Richard Corradini, Max Diesenberger and Helmut Reimitz (eds.),
The Construction of Communities in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston 2003, pp.
1-15.
Pohl, Walter, ‘The Empire and the Lombards: Treaties and Negotiations in the Sixth
Century’, in: Kingdoms of the Empire. The Integration of Barbarians in Late
Antiquity, Leiden/New York/Köln 1997, pp. 75-134.
Pohl, Walter, ‘The politics of change. Reflections on the transformation of the Roman
World’, in: Maximilian Diesenberger and Walter Pohl (eds.), Integration und
Herrschaft. Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter, Wien
2002 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 3), pp. 275-288.
Pohl, Walter, ‘The regia and the hring - barbarian places of power’, in: Mayke de Jong,
Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early
Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World,
vol. 6), pp. 439-466.
Pohl, Walter, ‘Tradition, Ethnogenese und literarische Gestaltung: eine Zwischenbilanz’, in:
Karl Brunner and Brigitte Merta (eds.), Ethnogenese und Überlieferung. Angewandte
Methoden der Frühmittelalterforschung, Wien/München 1994, pp. 9-26.
Pohl, Walter, Clemens Gantner and Richard Payne (eds.), Visions of Community in the PostRoman World, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Pohl, Walter, Die Germanen, München 2000.
Pohl, Walter, Ian N. Wood and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), The Transformation of Frontiers from
Late Antiquity to the Carolingians, Leiden/Boston/Cologne: Brill 2001 (The
Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 10).
Pohl, Walter, Ingrid Hartl and Wolfgang Haubrichs (eds.), Walachen, Romani und Latini.
Variationen einer nachrömischen Gruppenbeziehung zwischen Britannien und dem
Balkan, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2017
(Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 21).
Pohl, Walter, Maximilan Diesenberger and Bernhard Zeller (eds.), Neue Wege der
Frühmittelalterforschung. Bilanz und Perspektiven, Vienna: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2017 (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 22).
Pohl, Walter, Werkstätte der Erinnerung: Montecassino und die Gestaltung der
langobardischen Vergangenheit, Vienna 2004.
Poilpré, Anne-Orange and Marianne Besseyre (eds.), L’écrit et le liver peint en Lorraine, de
Saint-Mihiel à Verdun (IXe-XVIe siècles. Actes du colloque de Saint-Mihiel,
Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Poirier-Coutansais, Fr., Les abbayes bénédictines du diocese de Reims. Gallia Christiana,
vol. 1, Paris 1974.
Pokorny, Rudolf, ‘Eine Brief-Instruktion aus dem Hofkreis Karls des Großen an einen
geistlichen Missus’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 52 (1996),
pp. 57-83.
Polci, Barbara, ‘Some Aspects of the Transformation of the Roman Domus between Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages’, in: Theory and Practice in Late Antique
Archaeology, edited by William Bowden and Luke Lavan, Leiden: Brill 2003, pp. 79112.
Policante, Amedeo, ‘Foucault e le Streghe. Soggettività confessionali e resistenza della carne,
Materiali’, in: Foucaultiani 1:1 (2012).
Pollard, Richard Matthew and Julian Hendrix, ‘Digital devotion from Carolingian Reichenau
and St. Gall’, in: Digital Philology 1:2 (2012), pp. 292-302.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘Denuo on Lucan, the Orpheus and “Aethicus Ister”’, in: The
Journal of Medieval Latin 20 (2010), pp. 58-69.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘Gregory I: Historical and Cultural Context in Italy’, in: Bronwen
Neil and Matthew Dal Santo (eds.), A Companion to Gregory the Great, Leiden: Brill
2011, pp. 291-314.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘Libri di Scuola Spirituale: Manuscripts and Marginalia at the
Monastery of Nonantola’, in: Oronzo Pecere and Luigi del Corso (eds.), Libri di
scuola e pratiche didattiche. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi, Università
degli Studi di Cassino (7-10 Maggio 2008), Cassino 2010, pp. 331-401.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘Lucan and “Aethicus Ister”’, in: Notes and Queries 53.1 (March
2006), pp. 7-10.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘Nonantola and Reichenau: A New Manuscript of Heito’s Visio
Wettini and the Foundations for a New Critical Edition’, Revue bénédictine, 120
(2010), pp. 243-294.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘One “Other” on Another: Petrus Monachus’ Revelationes and
Islam’, in: M Cohen and J. Firnhaber-Baker (eds.), Difference and Identity in Francia
and Medieval France, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010, pp. 25-42.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘Paul, Paulinus and the Rhythm of Elite Latin’, in: F. Bougard,
Régine Le Jan and Rosamobd McKitterick (eds.), La culture au haut Moyen Âge: une
question d’élites?, Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 63-99.
Pollard, Richard Matthew, ‘The Decline of the Cursus in the Papal Chancery and its
Implications’, in: Studi Medievali 50.1 (2009), pp. 1-40.
Pollmann, Karla and Meredith Gill (eds.), Augustine beyond the Book. Intermediality,
Transmediality and Reception, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2012.
Polo de Bealieu, Marie-Anne, ‘Les mentions de sources monastiques dans les prologues des
recueils d’exempla’, in: Le Tonnerre des exemples: Exempla et médiation culturelle
dans l’Occident médiéval. Ed. Marie Anne Polo de Bealieu, Pascal Colomb and
Jacques Berlioz, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2010, pp. 219-240.
Poly, Jean-Pierre, ‘Les aïeux d’Aurell: pérennité et adaptations de la parenté
méditerranéenne’, in: Martin Aurell (ed.) Les Stratégies matrimoniales (IXe-XIIIe
siècle), Turnhout: Brepols 2013, pp. 25-47.
Poncelet, Albert, ‘Les Saints de Micy’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 24 (1905), pp. 5-104.
Poncelet, Albert, Catalogus codicum hagiographicurm latinorum bibliothecae Vaticanae,
Brüssel 1883, BD 1910 (Subsidia Hagiographica, vol. 11).
Poncelet, Albert, Catalogus codicum hagiographicurm latinorum bibliothecarum
Romanarum praeter quam Vaticanae, Brüssel 1909, Reprint 1981 (Subsidia
Hagiographica, vol. 9).
Ponesse, Matthew D., ‘Editorial practice in Smaragdus of St Mihiel’s commentary on the
Rule of St Benedict’, in: Early Medieval Europe 18 (2010), pp. 61-91.
Ponesse, Matthew D., ‘Smaragdus of St Mihiel and the Carolingian monastic reform’, in:
Revue bénédictine 116:2 (2006), pp. 367-392.
Ponesse, Matthew D., ‘Standing Distant from the Fathers: Smaragdus of Saint-Mihiel and the
Reception of Early Medieval Learning’, in: Traditio 67 (2012), pp. 71-99.
Ponesse, Matthew D., ‘The instruction of monks in Christian of Stavelot’s commentary on
the Gospel of Matthew’, in: Journal of Medieval Latin 18 (2009), pp. 24-35.
Ponisch, Pierre, ‘Saint-Michel de Cuxa au siècle de l'an mil (950-1050) (1ère partie: avant
l'An Mil)’, in: Cahiers de Saint-Michel-de-Cuxá 19 1988, pp. 7-32.
Pontal, Odette, Die Synoden im Merowingerreich, Paderborn etc.: Schöningh 1986
(Konzilsgeschichte, Reihe A: Darstellungen).
Pontal, Odette, Les statuts synoduax, Turnhout 1975 (Typologie des sources, vol. 11).
Ponzini, Domenico, ‘I Miracula di San Colombano in occasione della traslazione a Pavia
nell'anno 929’, in: Archivum Bobiense 32 (2010) pp. 223-297.
Poorthuis, M. J. H. M. and J. Schwartz (eds.), Purity and Holines. The Heritage of Leviticus,
Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2000 (Jewish and Christian Perspectives Series, vol. 2).
Popp, Christian, ‘Der Gandersheimer Heiligenhimmel. Resümee eines Forschungsprojektes’,
in: Hedwig Röckelein (ed.), Der Gandersheimer Schatz im Vergleich, Regensburg:
Schnell & Steiner 2014, pp. 35-46.
Poppe, Erich und Bianca Ross (eds.), The legend of Mary the Egyptian in medieval insular
hagiography, Four Courts Press 1996.
Popper, Karl R., The Open Society and its Enemies, vol. 1, London/Henley:
Routledge&Kegan Paul 51965.
Porcel, O., ‘San Gregorio y el Monacato. Cuestiones Controverdidas’, in: Monastica, vol. 1,
Abadia di Montserat 1960 (Scripta et Documenta, vol. 12), pp. 1-195.
Porcel, O., La doctrina monastica di san Gregorio Magno y la ‘Regula Monachorum’,
Madrid 1951.
Porras, Ileana M., ‘Making it our own: reflections on Gregory the Great’s Life and Miracles
of Saint Benedict - Saint Benedict’s final miracle’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly
39:1 (2004), pp. 3-30.
Posa, Carmel, ‘Keeping vigil on the edge: three models of leadership in monastic women of
the Middle Ages’, in: Tjurunga 62 (2002), pp. 69-91.
Poschmann, Bernhard, Buße und letzte Ölung, Freiburg: Herder 1951.
Poschmann, Bernhard, Die abendländische Kirchenbuße im Ausgang des christlichen
Altertums, Munich: Josef Kösel & Friedrich Pustet 1928.
Poschmann, Bernhard, Die abendländische Kirchenbuße im frühen Mittelalter, Breslau:
Müller & Seiffert 1930.
Poschmann, Bernhard, Penance and the Anointing of the Sick, New York: Herder & Herder
1964.
Pössel, Christina, ‘Authors and Recipients of Carolingian Capitularies, 779-829’, in: Richard
Corradini et al. (eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages Vienna: Verlag
der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006, pp. 253-274.
Postel, Verena, ‘Conditoris imago: Vom Bilde menschlicher Arbeit im frühen Mittelalter’, in:
Saeculum 55 (2004), pp. 1-18.
Pott, T., ‘La ‘Prière pour faire des frères’ de l’Euchologe slave du Sinai (Xe siècle): Essai
d’approche théologique’, in: Studia Monastica 38:2 (1996), pp. 269- 89.
Potter, David S., Constantine the Emperor, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012.
Potter, David S., The Roman Empire at Bay. AD 180-395, Routledge History of the Ancient
World, London etc.: Routledge 2004.
Potter, David S., Theodora. Actress, Empress, Saint, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015
Pottier, Bruno, ‘Les circoncellions: formation d’une élite rurale monastique autonome dans
l’Afrique du Nord des IVe et Ve siècles’, in: Philippe Depreux (ed.), Revolte und
Sozialstatus von der Spätantike bis zur Frühen Neuzeit / Révolte et Statut Social de
l’Antiquité Tardive aux Temps Modernes, Pariser historische Studien 87 (München
2008), pp. 19-38.
Pötzl, Walter, ‘Patrozinien. Zeugnisse des Kultes - auch „Wegweiser durch die terra
incognita der ältesten Landesgeschichte”?’, in: Zeitschrift für bayerische
Landesgeschichte 68 (2005), pp. 1-16.
Pouchet, Jean-Robert, ‘Grégoire de Nazianze, précurseur de l’Hésychasme’, in: Maciej
Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome:
Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 119-150.
Pouchet, Jean-Robert, ‘L’obéissance selon saint Basile: adhésion et actuation de la foi’, in:
Studia Monastica 46 (2004), pp. 301-323.
Poulin, J.-C., L’idéal de sainteté dans l’Aquitaine carolingienne d’aprés les sources
hagiographiques (750-950), Laval 1975.
Poupardin, René. Monuments de l’histoire des abbayes de Saint-Philibert: Noirmoutier,
Grandlieu, Tournus, Paris 1905.
Power, David N., ‘Affirmed from under: Celtic liturgy and spirituality’, in Studia liturgica
27:1 (1997), pp. 1-32.
Pozo Ferrer, Montserrat del, ‘L'Abat Oliba i Besalú: al seu 1088 aniversari del seu
nomenament com abat de Ripoll’, in: X Assemblea d'Estudis sobre el comtat de
Besalú, Besalú (Girona): Amics de Besalú i el seu Comtat, pp. 1-29.
Pradié, Pascal (ed./trans.), Chronique des abbés de Fontenelle (Saint-Wandrille), Paris: Les
Belles lettres 1999.
Pratique et sacré dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à l’époque moderne. Actes
du colloque international des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997 de Liessies-Maubeuge,
Lille: CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et Archéologie, vol. 9).
Pratsch, T., Theodoros Studies (759-826) - zwischen Dogma und Pragma: Der Abt des
Studiosklosters von Konstantinopel im Spannungsfeld von Patriarch, Kaiser und
eigenem Anspruch, Berliner Byzantinistische Studien 4, Frankfurt 1998.
Pratt, David, The Political Though of King Alfred the Great, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007.
Preisigke, F., Wörterbuch der griechischen Papyrusurkunden, Berlin: Gelbstverlag der Erben
1925.
Prendergast, M., The Latinity of the „De vita contemplativa” of Iulianus Pomerius,
Washington 1938.
Prétot, Patrick, ‘Sur la relecture du directoire liturgique de saint Benoît par le père Adalbert
de Vogüé’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 65-76.
Prétot, Patrick, ‘Sur la relecture du directoire liturgique de saint Benoît par le père Adalbert
de Vogüé’, in: Revue Mabillon: Revue internationale d'histoire et de littérature
religieuses / International Review for Ecclesiastical History and Literature 28 (2017),
pp. 65-76.
Prétot, Patrick, ‘Sur la relecture du directoire liturgique de saint Benoît par le père Adalbert
de Vogüé’, in: Revue Mabillon 28 (2017), pp. 65-76.
Preusler, Burghard, ‘Die Liobakirche am Petersberg - Zeitgebundede Verknüpfungen
baukünstlericher Lebenszeugnisse eines “Zeitwissenschaftlers”’, in: Marc-Aeilko Aris
and Susana Bullido del Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer Hrabanus
Maurus-Bibliographie (1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 2010,
pp. 239-252.
Price Richard and Mary Whitby, Chalcedon in Context. Chruch Councils, 400-700,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2009.
Price Richard and Michael Gaddis (eds.), The Acts of the Council of Chalcedon, Translated
Texts for Historians, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2005.
Price, Richard, ‘Informal penance in early medieval Christendom’, in: Studies in Church
History 40 (2005), pp. 29-38.
Price, Richard, ‘Informal Penance in Early Medieval Christendom’, in: Kate Cooper and J.
Gregory (eds.), Retribution, Repentance, and Reconciliation, Woodbridge 2004, pp.
29-39.
Price, Richard, ed. and trans., with Phil Booth and Catherine Cubitt, The Acts of the Lateran
Synod of 649. Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 61. Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press 2014.
Pricoco Salvatore and Sandro Leanza, ‘Spiritualità monastica e attività culturale nel cenobio
di Vivarium’, in: Atti della Settimana di studi su Flavio Magno Aurelio Cassidoro,
Cosenza-Squillance, 19-24 settembre 1983, Cosenza 1986, pp. 357-77.
Pricoco, Salvatore (ed.), La Regola di san Benedetto e le Regole dei Padri, Milano 1994.
Pricoco, Salvatore, ‘Alle origini del latino monastico. Il vocabolario dell’ ascesi dal
Praeceptum di Agostino alla Regula Benedicti’, in: E. Dal Covolo and M. Sodi, Il
lationo e I cristiani, Vatikanstadt 2002.
Pricoco, Salvatore, ‘Il monachesimo occidentale dalle origini al maestro. Lineamenti storici e
percorsi storiografici’, in: Il monachesimo occidentale dalle origini alle regula
magistri, Rome 1998, pp. 7-22.
Pricoco, Salvatore, ‘Le trasformazioni del monachesimo occidentale fra tarda antichità e alto
medio evo’, in: Morfologie sociali e cluturali in Europa fra tarda antichità e alto
medioevo, Spoleto 1998 (Settimane, vol. 45), pp. 745-791.
Pricoco, Salvatore, ‘Militia Christi nelle regole monastiche latine’, in: Paideia Christiana.
Festschrift für M. Naldini, pp. 547-558.
Pricoco, Salvatore, ‘Monaci e Santi di Sicilia’, in: Monaci, filosofi e santi. Saggi di storia
della cultura tardoantica, ed. by Salvatore Pricoco, Soveria Mannelli 1992.
Pricoco, Salvatore, ‘Paulino Nolano e il monachesimo del suo tempo’, in: G. Luongo (ed.),
Anchroa vitae. Atti del II convegno paoliniano, Naples/Rome 1998, pp. 59-91.
Pricoco, Salvatore, L’isola dei Santi. Il cenobio di Lerino e le origini del monachismo gallico,
Rome: Edizioni dell’Ateneo & Bizzarri 1978.
Pricoco, Salvatore, La Regola di san Benedetto e la Regole dei Patri, Verona 1995.
Prinz, Friedrich (ed.), Herrschaft und Kirche. Beiträge zur Entstehung und Wirkungsweise
episkopaler und monastischer Organisationsformen, Stuttgart 1988 (Monographien
zur Geschichte des Mittelatlers, vol. 33).
Prinz, Friedrich (ed.), Mönchtum und Gesellschaft im Frühmittelalter, Darmstadt 1976 (Wege
der Forschung, vol. 312).
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Abriß der kirchlichen und monastischen Entwicklung des Frankenreiches
bis zu Karl dem Großen’, in: Bernhard Bischoff and Wolfgang Braunfels (eds.), Karl
der Große. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, vol. 2: Das geistige Leben, Düsseldorf: L.
Schwann 1965, pp. 290-299.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Aspekte frühmittelalterlicher Hagiographie’, in: Alfred Haverkamp und
Alfred Heit (eds.), Mönchtum Kultur und Gesellschaft. Beiträge zum Mittelalter.
Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Friedrich Prinz, München 1989, pp. 177-198.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Bayerische Klosterkultur des 8. Jahrhunderts’, in: Edith Ennen und Günter
Wiegelmann (eds.), Festschrift Matthias Zender. Studien zu Volkskultur, Sprache und
Landesgeschichte, vol. 2, Bonn 1972, pp. 1047-1056.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Columbanus, the Frankish nobility and the territories east of the Rhine’, in:
H. B. Clarke and Mary Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism,
Oxford: BAR 1981 (BAR International Series, vol. 113), pp. 73-87.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Das westliche Mönchtum zur Zeit Gregors des Grossen’, in: Jacques
Fontaine et al. (eds.), Grégoire le Grand, Paris, 1986, pp. 123-132.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Die bischöfliche Stadtherrschaft im Frankenreich vom 5. bis zum 7.
Jahrhundert’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 217 (1973), pp. 1-35.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Die Rolle der Iren beim Aufbau der merowingischen Klosterkultur’, in:
Heinz Löwe (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart 1982,
pp. 202-218.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Frühes Mönchtum in Südwestdeutschland und die Anfänge der Reichenau.
Entwicklungslinien und Forschungsprobleme’, in: id. (ed.), Mönchtum und
Gesellschaft im Frühmittelalter, Darmstadt 1976 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 312), pp.
151-203, orig. in: Arno Borst (ed.), Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel zur
Gründungszeit des Klosters Reichenau, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974
(Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 20), pp. 37-76.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Grundzüge der Entfaltung des abendländischen Mönchtums bis zu Karl
dem Großen’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens
und seiner Zweige 102 (1991), pp. 209-230.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Hagiographie als Kultpropaganda: Die Rolle der Auftraggeber und Autoren
hagiographischer Texte des Frühmittelalters’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte
103 (1992), pp. 174-194.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Heiligenkult und Adelsherrschaft im Spiegel merowingischer
Hagiographie’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 204 (1967), pp. 529-544.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Italien, Gallien und das frühe Merowingerreich: ein Strukturvergleich
zweier monastischer Landschaften’, in: Atti del 7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi
sull’alto Medioevo (1980), vol. 1, Spoleto 1982, pp. 117-136.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Kirchen und Klöster als literarische Auftraggeber’, in: Committenti e
Produzione Artistico-Letteraria nell’Alto Medioevo Occidentale, Settimane di Studio
del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 39 (Spoleto 1992), pp. 759-788.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘La presenza del monachesimo nella vita economica e sociale’, in:
Dall’eremo al cenobio. La civiltà monastica in Italia dalle origini all’età di Dante,
Milano 1987, pp. 239-276.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Mönchtum und Frühmittelalterliche Gesellschaft’, in: Regulae Benedicti
Studia 1 (1971, publ. 1972), pp. 209-217.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Montecassino ed Europa monastica’, in: O. Pecere (ed.), Il monaco, il libro,
la biblioteca. Atti del Convegno, Cassino-Montecassino, 5-8 settembre 2000, Cassino
2003, pp. 5-32.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Papst Gregor der Große und Columban der Jüngere’, in: Próinséas Ní
Chathái und Michael Richter (eds.), Irland und Europa. Die Kirche im
Frühmittelalter/Ireland and Europe. The Early Church, Stuttgart 1984, pp. 328-337.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Peregrinatio, Mönchtum und Mission’, in: Knut Schäferdiek (ed.), Die
Kirche des frühen Mittelalters, München 1978, pp. 445-465.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Topos und Realtität in hagiographischen Quellen (eine Erwiederung).
Rezension zu von der Nahmer, Die Klostergründung in ‘solitudine’- ein
unbrauchbarer hagiographischer Topos’, in: Zeitschrift für bayerische
Landesgeschichte 37 (1974), pp. 162-166.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Zur Frühgeschichte des benediktinischen Mönchtums. Papst Gregor der
Große und Columban der Jüngere’, in: Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes Mönchtum in
Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 37-46.
Prinz, Friedrich, ‘Zur geistigen Kultur des Mönchtums im spätantiken Gallien und im
Merowingerreich’, in: id. (ed.), Mönchtum und Gesellschaft im Frühmittelalter,
Darmstadt 1976 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 312), pp. 265-353 (uspr. in: Zeitschrift für
bayerische Landesgeschichte 26 (1963), pp. 29-102).
Prinz, Friedrich, Askese und Kultur. Vor- und frühbenediktinisches Mönchtum an der Wiege
Europas, München 1980.
Prinz, Friedrich, Die Entwicklung des altgallischen und merowingischen Mönchtums (=Das
erste Jahrtausend, vol. 1), Düsseldorf 1963.
Prinz, Friedrich, Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich. Kultur und Gesellschaft in Gallien, den
Rheinlanden und Bayern am Beispiel der monastischen Entwicklung (4. bis 8. Jhd.),
2nd edition, Munich/Vienna: Oldenbourg Verlag 1988 (first ed, Munich/Vienna 1965).
Prinz, Friedrich, Klerus und Krieg im früheren Mittelalter, Stuttgart 1971 (Monographien zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 2).
Prisset, J.-L. (ed.), Saint-Romain-en-Gal aux temps de Ferréol, Mamert et Adon. L’aire
funéraire des thermes des Lutteurs (IVe-Xe siècle), Turnhout: Brepols 2015, 2 vol.
(Bibliothèque de l’Antiquité Tardive, 28).
Prisset, Jean-Luc, Saint-Romain-en-Gal aux temps de Ferréol, Mamert et Adon L'aire
funéraire des thermes des Luteurs (IVe-Xe siècles), Turnhout : Brepols 2015
(Bibliothèque de l'Antiquité Tardive 28).
Probst, Benedikt (ed.), Regula benedicti: de codice 914 in bibliotheca monasterii S.Galli
servato [fol. 1r-86v (85v) = 1-172; saec.IX] quam simillime expressa. St. Ottilien:
EOS-Verlag 1983.
Prou, Jean, Walled about with God: The History and Spirituality of Enclosure for Cloistered
Nuns, transl. by David Hayes, Leominster: Gracewing 2005.
Prou, M., ‘Etude sur les chartes de fondation de l’abbaye de Saint-Pierre-le-vif. Le diplôme
de Clovis et la charte de Sainte Théodechilde’, in: Bull. de la Soc. archelogique de
Sens 17 (1895).
Provero, Luigi, ‘L’abbaziato di Eldrado a Novalesa e il confronto con la società valsusina
(secolo IX)’, in: Bollettino storico-bibliografico subalpino 99:2 (2001), pp. 381-404.
Prüller-Jagenteufel, Gunter M., Christine Schliesser and Ralf K Wustenburg (eds.), Beichte
neu entdecken: ein ökumenisches Kompendium für die Praxis, Göttingen: Edition
Ruprecht 2016.
Pucci, Joseph, Augustine’s Virgilian Retreat. Reading the Auctores at Cassiciacum, Toronto:
PIMS 2014.
Pucciarelli, Nazareth, ‘Las reglas benedictina y franciscana: dos soluciones a la crisis del
mundo medieval’, in: Bibliotheca Augustiniana 4 (2015), pp. 202-228.
Puchner, W., ‘Griechisches zur ‘Adoptio in fratrem’, in: Südost-Forschungen 53 (1994), pp.
187-224.
Pückert, Wilhelm, Aniane und Gellone: diplomatisch-kritische Untersuchungen zur
Geschichte der Reformen des Benedictinerordens im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert, Leipzig
1899.
Puff, Helmut, Sodomy in Reformation Germany and Switserland, 1400-1600, Chicago:
University of Chicago Press 2004.
Puhle, Matthias (ed.), Otto der Grosse: Magdeburg und Europa. Mainz: Zabern, 2001
Purcell, Emer et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings: ESsays on medieval Ireland in honour
of Donnchadh O Corrain, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2015.
Purton, Peter, History of the Early and Late Medieval Siege,Woodbridge: Boydell 2009.
Puscasu, Violeta, ‘For a geographical approach of monasteries’, in: European Journal of
Science and Theology 5:4 (2009), pp. 35-51.
Putnam, Michael C., Evidence for the origin of the „Script of Luxeuil”, in: Speculum 38
(1963), pp. 256-266
Puttfarken, T., ‘Ein neuer Vorschlag zum St. Galler Klosterplan: Die originalen
Maßinschriften’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 2 (1968), pp. 78-95.
Puza, R., ‘Gründer einer Gemeinde und Stifter einer Kirche oder eines Klosters in der
christlichen Antike’, in: Archiv für katholisches Kirchenrecht 151 (1982), pp. 58-72.
Puzicha Michaela, ‘Nicht eine Tugend, sondern Lebensstil. Demut bei Benedikt, in: Erbe und
Auftrag 91 (2015), pp. 365-377.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘„ … damit wir uns von unseren Fehlern bessern” (RB Prol. 36). Zur
correctio fraterna in der Benediktusregel, in: Erbe und Auftrag 86 (2010), pp. 127139.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘„Bibliothek der Klosterregeln”. Der Codex Regularum des Benedikt von
Aniane im EOS-Verlag’, in: GuL 87 (2014), pp. 375-386.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘„multorum servire moribus - der Eigenart vieler dienen” (RB 2,31), in:
MonInf 142 (2010), pp. 11-17.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘„Wie der Abt sein soll” (RB 2) ‘, in: Ordenskorrespondenz 55 (2014),
pp. 261-269.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Benedikt als geistlicher Vater in der Vita Benedicti, in: „...nimm den
Zuspruch des gütigen Vaters willig an!” (RB Prol. 1), hrsg. v. G. Bunge u. J. Kaffanke
(Weisungen der Väter 22), Beuron 2015, pp. 120-135.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Benedikt von Nursia: Botschaft und Aktualität im 21. Jahrhundert. Vier
Aspekte’, in: Askese versus Konsumgesellschaft - Aktualität und Spiritualität von
Mönchtum und Ordensleben im 21. Jahrhundert (Festschrift S.E. rumän.-orthodx.
Metropolit Serafim von Deutschland, Zentral- und Nordeuropa), 2013.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Benediktinische Spiritualität, ihre Wurzeln in der Patristik und ihre
Aktualität, in: SaThZ 14 (2010), pp. 44-63.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Benediktinische Standards und monastisches Update’, in: Für einander.
Mitteilungsblatt der Österreichischen Benediktinerkongregation Nr. XX - Januar
2012.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Benediktinisches Mönchtum als monastischer Transfer östlicher
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Christus - Mitte der Benediktusregel’, in: Erbe und Auftrag 87 (2011),
pp. 18-35.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Das zweite Buch der Dialoge Gregors d. Gr. Leitlinien des neuen
Kommentars, in: Erbe und Auftrag 88 (2012), pp. 246-305; transl. in: American
Benedictine Review 65 (2014), pp. 126-134.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘De monnikenbeweging van Martinus van Tours’, in: Benedictijns
Tijdschrift 58/4 (1997), pp. 174-181.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Die Benediktusregel in ihrem Entstehungskontext’, in: Bsteh,
P./Proksch, B. (Hg.), Das Charisma des Ursprungs und die Religionen. Das Werden
christlicher Orden im Kontext der Religionen (Spiritualität im Dialog 3), Berlin u. a.
2011, pp. 66-83.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Individualität. Die Wertschätzung des Einzelnen in der Benediktusregel,
in: MI 165 (2015).
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Klausur und Internet’, in: MI 147 (2011), pp. 9-14.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Kluge Unterscheidung und weise Menschlichkeit. Discretio und
humanitas als Substruktur der Benediktusregel, in: Monastische Informationen,
(Sondernummer f. Athanasius Polag OSB) Mai 2009.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Lectio divina - Ort der Gottesbegegnung’, in: Erbe und Auftrag 87
(2011), pp. 245-263.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Macht und Ohnmacht des Abtes‘, in: Erbe und Auftrag 89 (2013), pp.
246-263.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Monastische Vaterschaft in der Benediktusregel’, in: „...nimm den
Zuspruch des gütigen Vaters willig an!” (RB Prol. 1), ed. by G. Bunge and J.
Kaffanke (Weisungen der Väter 22), Beuron 2015, pp. 82-97.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Propria Voluntas. Self-Will and One’s Own Will: Self-Realization and
Self-Determination in the Rule of Benedict’, in: American Benedictine Review 60
(2009), pp. 244-252.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘RB 3,3: „… weil der Herr oft einem Jüngeren offenbart, was das Bessere
ist’, in: Erbe und Auftrag 90 (2014), pp. 18-25.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Zur christozentrischen Grundlegung der Benediktusregel. Einige
Aspekte’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra
eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 140), pp. 701-720.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Zur Grundlegung einer Ethik des Friedens: die Regula Benedicti‘, in:
Beestermöller, Gerhard (ed.), Friedensethik im frühen Mittelalter: Theologie zwischen
Kritik und Legitimation von Gewalt (Studien zur Friedensethik 46), Münster/BadenBaden 2014, pp. 283-304.
Puzicha, Michaela, ‘Zur Grundlegung einer Ethik des Friedens: Die Regula Benedicti’, in:
Gerhard Beestermöller (ed.), Friedensethik im frühen Mittelalter, Münster:
Aschendorff 2014, pp. 283-303.
Puzicha, Michaela, Der Regel als Lehrmeisterin folgen. Aufsätze und Vorträge zur
Benediktusregel (Regulae Benedicti Studia Supplementa 24), St. Ottilien 2013.
Puzicha, Michaela, Die Heilige Schrift in der Regel Benedikts (Weisungen der Väter 7),
Beuron 2009.
Puzicha, Michaela, Die Regeln der Väter. Vorbenediktinische lateinische Regeltradition, St.
Ottilien 1990.
Puzicha, Michaela, Kommentar zur Benediktusregel. Im Auftrag der Salzburger
Äbtekonferenz, 2nd ed., St. Ottilien: Eos 2002.
Puzicha, Michaela, Kommentar zur Benediktusregel. Im Auftrag der Salzburger
Äbtekonferenz (2. verbesserte, überarbeitete und ergänzte Auflage), St. Ottilien 2015.
Puzicha, Michaela, Kommentar zur Vita Benedicti. Gregor der Große: Das zweite Buch der
Dialoge, St. Ottilien 2012.
Puzicha, Michaela, Mönchsregeln von Lérins. Regel der Vier Väter, Zweite Regel der Väter,
Dritte Regel der Väter, St. Ottilien: Eos Verlag 2010.
Q-Quacquarelli, Antonio, ‘Il lavoro dei copisti e delle copiste dei monasteri prebenedettini’, in:
Retorica patristica e sue istituzioni interdisciplinari, Rome: Citta nuova 1995, pp.
197-219.
Quaghebeur, Joëlle, ‘L'abbaye de Landévennec au IXe siècle ou l'élaboration du passé
spirituel de la Cornouaille’, in: Magali Coumert and Yvon Tranvouez (eds.),
Landévennec, les Vikings et la Bretagne: En hommage à Jean-Christophe Cassard,
Brest: Centre de recherche bretonne et celtique 2015, pp. 79-100.
Quenardel, Olivier, ‘‘Ora et labora’. Prie et travaille’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 76:4
(2014), pp. 332-338.
Quibell, James E., Excavations at Saqqara (1905-1910), Cairo: Imprimerie de l'Institut
francais d'archeologie orientale 1907-1913.
R-Raabe, C. et al. (eds.), Sankt Bonifatius: Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten Todestag, Fulda:
Parzeller 1954.
Raaijmakers Janneke and Irene van Renswoude, ‘The ruler as referee in theological debates:
Reccared and Charlemagne’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van
Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van
Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies
in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 5171.
Raaijmakers, Janneke E, ‘Memory and Identity: The Annales necrologici of Fulda’, in:
Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina U. Pössel and P. Shaw (eds.), Texts and
Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften 2006, pp. 303-322.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, ‘Aan het graf van Bonifatius. De verering van de heilige
martelaar in het klooster Fulda in de achtste en negende eeuw’, in: Millenium.
Tijdschrift voor Middeleeuwse Studies 19:1 (2005), pp. 73-90
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, ‘Een sacraal landschap: Rudolf van Fulda over Hrabanus’
reliekentranslaties’, in: Millenium 14 (2000), pp. 5-21.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, ‘Fulda, eine heilige Stadt. Hrabanus Maurus und die
Reliquientranslationen (835-838)’, in: Marc-Aeilko Aris and Susana Bullido del
Barrio (eds.), Hrabanus Maurus in Fulda. Mit einer Hrabanus Maurus-Bibliographie
(1979-2009), Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 2010, pp. 219-238.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, ‘Memory and identity: the Annales necrologici of Fulda’, in:
Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and
Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol.
12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: PhilosophischHistorische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 303-321.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, ‘Ontstijgen aan de tijd. De Annales necrologici van Fulda’, in:
Madoc 17:4 (2003), pp. 200-207.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, ‘Word, image and relics. Hrabanus Maurus and the cult of saints
(820s-840s)’, in: Philippe Depreux, Stphane Lebecq, M. J-L. Perrin and O.
Szerwiniak (eds.), Hraban Maur et son temps, Collection Haut Moyen Âge, vol. 9,
Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 385-401.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, Monnik zonder gelofte. De vita Alcuini in het licht van de
Akense hervormingen (816-817). Doctoraalscriptie (unveröffentlicht), Utrecht 1996.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, Sacred Time, Sacred Space: History and Identity at the
Monastery of Fulda (744-856), PhD thesis Amsterdam.
Raaijmakers, Janneke Ellen, The Making of the Monastic Community of Fulda, c. 744-900,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011.
Raaijmakers, Janneke, ‘Missions on the Northern and Eastern Frontiers, c. 700-1100’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 485-501.
Raaijmakers, Janneke, ‘Studying Jerome in a Carolingian monastery’, in: Mariken Teeuwen
and Irene van Renswoude (eds.), The Annotated Book in the Early Middle Ages:
Practices of Reading and Writing, Turnhout: Brepols 2017, pp. 621-646.
Raaijmakers, Janneke, The Making of the Monastic Community of Fulda, c.744-c.900,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2014.
Raasch, Juana, ‘The Monastic Concept of Purity of Heart and its Sources’, in: Studia
Monastica 8 (1966), pp. 7-33 und 183-213; 10 (1968), pp. 7-55; 11 (1969), pp. 269314 und 12 (1970), pp. 7-41.
Rabin, L. Felsen (ed.) The Disputatio puerorum: A Ninth-Century Monastic Instructional
Text. Edited from Vienna, Österreichische Nationalbibliothek, 458A., Turnhout:
Brepols 2017.
Rachewitz, Siefried de und Josef Riedmann (eds.), Kommunikation und Mobilität im
Mittelalter, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1995.
Rademacher, H., ‘Die Anfänge der Sachsenmission südlich der Lippe’, in: Westfalia Sacra:
Quellen und Forschungen zur Kirchengeschichte Westfalens, vol. 2, Münster:
Aschendorf 1950, pp. 133-186.
Rademacher, H., ‘Die erfolgreiche Sachsenmission des hl. Bonifatius im Jahr 738’, in:
Zeitschrift für Missionswissenschaft 38 (1954), pp. 100-130.
Rader, Rosemary, Breaking Boundaries. Male/Female Friendship in Early Christian
Communities, New York/ Toronto: Paulist Press 1983.
Rädle, Fidel, ‘Einige Bemerkungen zur Bewertung der Witwenschaft in der patristischen und
frühmittelalterlichen Theologie’, in: Michel Parisse (ed.), Veuves et veuvage dans le
haut Moyen Âge, Paris 1993, pp. 17-30.
Rädle, Fidel, ‘Gottschalk der Sachse’, in: Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters.
Verfasserlexikon, vol. 2., Berlin/New York 1981, cols. 189-199.
Rädle, Fidel, ‘Smaragdus’, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters, vol. 7, Munich: Artemis Verlag 1995,
pp. 2011-2012.
Rädle, Fidel, Studien zu Smaragd von Saint-Mihiel, München 1974.
Raffin, Pierre, Les rituels orientaux de la profession monastique, Bellefountaine 1969.
Raftery, Joseph, ‘Die irische Mission und Bayern’, in: Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes
Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 47-56.
Rambaud-Buhot, ‘Le statut des moniales chez les Pères de l’Église, dans les Règles
Monastiques et les Collections Canoniques jusqu’au XIIe siècle’, in: Sainte Fare et
Faremoutiers, treize siècles de vie monastique, Faremoutiers 1956, pp. 1956-174.
Rambridge, Kate, ‘Alcuin, Willibrord, and the Culivation of Faith’, in: The Haskins Society
Journal 14 (2003), pp. 15-31.
Ramelli, Ilaria, ‘Tears of Pathos, Repentance and Bliss: Crying and Salvation in Origen and
Gregory of Nyssa’, in: Thorsten Fögen (ed.), Tears in the Graeco-Roman World,
Berlin/New Yor: De Gruyter 2009, pp. 367-396.
Ramfos, Stelios, Like a Pelican in the Wilderness. Reflections on the Sayings of the Desert
Fathers, Brookline, MA: Holy Cross Orthodox Press 2000.
Ramin, Andreas, Symbolische Raumorientierung und kulturelle Identität. Leitlinien der
Entwicklung in erzählenden Texten vom Mittelalter bis zur Neuzeit, München 1994.
Ramsey, Boniface, ‘Almsgiving in the Latin Church: The late Fourth and Early Fifth
Centuries’, in: Theological Studies 43 (1982), pp. 226-259.
Ramsey, Boniface, ‘John Cassian and Augustine’, in: Alexander Y. Hwang, Brian J. Matz,
and Augustine Casidy (eds.), Grace for Grace. The Debates after Augustine and
Pelagius, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 2014, pp. 114-130.
Ramsey, Boniface, Beginning to Read the Fathers, Mahwah NJ: Paulist Press 1985.
Ramsey, Boniface, John Cassian: The Conferences, New York/Mahwah (NJ): Newman Press
1997 (Ancient Christian Writers, vol. 57).
Ramsey, Boniface, John Cassian: The Institutes, New York/Mahwah (NJ): Newman Press
2000
Ramseyer, Valerie, ‘Pastoral Care as Military Action: The Ecclesiology of Archbishop
Alfanus I of Salerno (1058-85), in: John Ott and Anna Trumbore (eds.), The Bishop
Reformed: Studies in Episcopal Culture and Power in the Central Middle Ages,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2007, pp. 189-208.
Ramseyer, Valerie, ‘Questions of Monastic Identity in Medieval Southern Italy and Sicily (c.
500-1200)’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History
of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 399-414.
Ramseyer, Valerie, ‘Religious Life in Eleventh-Century Salerno: The Church of Santa Lucia
in Balnearia’, in: Haskins Society Journal 13 (2002), pp. ??.
Ramseyer, Valerie, ‘Territorial Lordship in the Principality of Salerno’, 1050-1150, in:
Haskins Society Journal 9 (2001), pp. 79-94.
Ramseyer, Valerie, The Transformation of a Religious Landscape: Medieval Southern Italy,
850-1150, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2006.
Ranke-Heinemann, Uta, ‘Die ersten Mönche und die Dämonen’, in: Glaube und Leben 29
(1956), pp. 165-170.
Ranke-Heinemann, Uta, Das frühe Mönchtum. Seine Motive nach den Selbstzeugnissen,
Essen 1964.
Rankin, David Ivan, From Clement to Origen. The Social and Historical Context of the
Church Fahers, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006.
Rankin, Susan ‘Carolingian music’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (eds.), Carolingian Culture:
Emulation and Innovation, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1994, pp. 274316.
Rankin, Susan, ‘Singing the psalter in the early Middle Ages’, in: Daniel J. DiCenso and
Rebecca Maloy (eds.), Chant, Liturgy, and the Inheritance of Rome: Essays in
Honour of Joseph Dyer, Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell Press 2017, pp. 271-291.
Rankin, Susan, ‘Ways of Telling Stories’, in: Graeme M. Boone (ed.), Essays in Medieval
Music in Honor of David Hughes, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 1995,
pp. 371-394.
Rankin, Susan, Writing Sounds in Carolingian Europe: The Invention of Musical Notation,
Cambridge/New York: Cambridge University Press 2018.
Rankovic, Skavica (ed.), Modes of Authorship in the Middle Ages, Toronto: Pontifical
Institute of Mediaeval Studies Press 2012.
Rapetti, Anna Maria, ‘Il lavoro dei monaci’, in: Franco Franceschi (ed.), Storia del lavoro in
Italia: Il Medioevo. Dalla dipendenza personale al lavoro a contratto, Roma:
Castelvecchi 2017, pp. 94-119.
Rapetti, Anna, ‘La formazione di un'aristocrazia: monache e monasteri femminili a Venezia
tra IX e XIII secolo’, in: Anuario de estudios medievales, in: 44: 1 (2014), pp. 215238.
Rapp, Claudia and Andreas Külzer (eds.), The Bible in Byzantium: Appropriation,
Adaptation, Interpretation, Journal of Ancient Judaism. Supplements, vol. 25,
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2018.
Rapp, Claudia and H. A. Drake (eds.), The City in the Classical and Post-Classical World.
Changing Contexts of Power and Identity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2014.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘“For next to God, you are my salvation”: reflections on the rise of the holy
man in late antiquity’, in: James Howard-Johnston and Paul Antony Hayward (eds.),
The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Essays on the Contribution
of Peter Brown, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 63-81.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Adolf Harnack and the Paleontological Layer of Church History’ in: Blake
Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip
Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 295-314.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘All in the Family: John the Almsgiver, Nicetas and Heraclius’, in: Nea
Rhome: Rivista di ricerche bizantinistiche 1 (2004 = Studi in onore di Vera von
Falkenhausen), pp. 121-134.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Byzantine Hagiographers as Antiquarians, 7th to 10th Century’, in: Claudia
Rapp, pp. Efthymiadis and D. Tsougarakis (eds.) Bosphorus. Essays in Honour of
Cyril Mango, Byzantinische Forschungen 1995, pp. 31-44.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Christianity in Cyprus in the Fourth to Seventh Centuries: Chronological and
Geographical Frameworks’, in: C. A. Stewart, T. W. Davis and A. Weyl Carr (eds.),
Cyprus and the Balance of Empires: Art and Archaeology from Justinian I to the
Coeur de Lion, Boston: American Schools of Oriental Research 2014, pp. 29-38.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Christians and their Manuscripts in the Greek East during the Fourth
Century’, in: Scritture, libri e testi nelle aree provinciali di Bisanzio, Spoleto 1991.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Church and State, Religion and Power in Late Antique and Byzantine
Scholarship of the Last Five Decades’, The Church on its Past, ed. P. Clarke, C.
Methuen, Studies in Church History 49 (London: Boydell Press, 2013), pp. 447-467.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Comparison, paradigm and the case of Moses in panegyric and hagiography’,
in: Mary Whitby (ed.), The Propaganda of Power: The Role of Panegyric in Late
Antiquity, Mnemosyne: Bibliotheca classica Batava, supplementum vol. 183, Leiden:
Brill 1998, pp. 277-298.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Contested Ground in Gaza: the Narrative of Triumphalist Christianity’, in:
Geneses: Comparative Study of the Historiographies of the Rise of Christianity,
Rabbinic Judaism and Islam, ed. J. Tolan, New York: Routledge 2019, pp. 87-97.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Desert, City, and Countryside in the Early Christian Imagination’, in: Church
History and Religious Culture 86 (2006), pp. 93-112.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Die unvollständige Weltflucht des frühen Mönchtums’, in: Der Mensch
zwischen Weltflucht und Weltverantwortung: Lebensmodelle der paganen und der
jüdisch-christlichen Antike, ed. H.-G. Nesselrath, M. Rühl (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck
2014), pp. 167-179.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Early Monasticism in Egypt. Between Hermits and Cenobites’, in: Gert
Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and
the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin:
LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 21-42.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Ein bisher unbekannter Brief des Patriarchen Gregor von Zypern an Johannes
II., Sebastokrator von Thessalien. With critical edition and translation into German
from MS. Oxford, Bodl. Libr., Barocci 30, fos. 29r-31v’, in: Byzantinische Zeitschrift
81:1 (1988), pp. 12-28.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Epiphanius of Salamis: the church father as saint’, in: A.A.M. Bryer and G.S.
Georghallides (eds.), The Sweet Land of Cyprus: Papers Given at the Twenty-Fifth
Jubilee Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Birmingham, March 1991, Nicosia:
Cyprus Research Centre 1993, pp. 169-187.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Figures of Female Sanctity: Byzantine Edifying Manuscripts and their
Audience’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 50 (1996), pp. 313-344.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘From the Holy City to the Holy Mountain: The Movement of Monks and
Manuscripts to the Sinai’, in: F. Daim, J. Pahlitzsch, J. Patrich, C. Rapp, and J.
Seligman (eds.), Pilgrimage to Jerusalem: Journeys, Destinations, Experiences
Across Times and Cultures, Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen
Zentralmuseums Heidelberg Propylaeum 2020 (Byzanz zwischen Orient und Okzident
vol. 19), pp. 59-73.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Frühbyzantinische Dichtung und Hagiographie am Beispiel der Vita des
Epiphanius von Zypern. With edition of the metrical Vita Epiphanii’, in: Rivista di
studi bizantini e neoellenici, n.s.27 (1990/1991), pp. 3-31.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Hagiography and Monastic Literature between Greek east and Latin West in
late antiquity’, in: Christianità d’Occidente et Christianità d’Oriente. Settimane di
Studio delle Fondazione Centro Italiano di Studi sull’alto Medioevo, vol. 51.2,
Spoleto 2004, pp. 1221-1280.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Imperial Ideology in the Making: Eusebius of Caesarea on Constantine as
‘Bishop’’, in: Journal of Theological Studies, n.s. 49 (1998), pp. 685-695.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Literary culture under Justinian’, in: Michael Maas (ed.), The Cambridge
Companion to the Age of Justinian, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp.
376-397.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Monastic Jargon and Citizenship Language in Late Antiquity’, in: Al-Masāq:
Islam and the Medieval Mediterranean 32:1 (2020), pp. 54-63.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Ritual Brotherhood in Byzantium’, in: Traditio 52 (1997), pp. 285-326.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Safe-Conducts to Heaven: Holy Men, Mediation and the Role of Writing’, in:
P. Rousseau and E. Papoutsakis (eds.), Transformations of Late Antiquity: Essays for
Peter Brown, Farnham and Burlington, VT: Ashgate 2009, pp. 187-203.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Saints and holy men’, in: Augstine Casiday and Frederick W Norris, The
Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 2: Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2007, pp. 548-566.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Spiritual Guarantors at Penance, Baptism, and Ordination in the Late Antique
East’, in: Abigail Firey (ed.), A New History of Penance, Leiden: Brill 2008, pp. 121148.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘Storytelling as Spiritual Communication in Early Greek Hagiography: The
Use of Diegesis’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1988), pp. 431-448.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘The Bible in Byzantium: Text and Experience’, in: Claudia Rapp and
Andreas Külzer (eds.) The Bible in Byzantium, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht
2018 (Journal of Ancient Judaism Supplements), pp. 7-10.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘The origins of hagiography and the literature of early monasticism: purpose
and genre between tradition and innovation’, in: Chrstopher Kelly, Richard Flower
und Michael Stuart Williams (eds.), Unclassical Traditions, vol. 1: Alternatives to the
Classical Past in Late Antiquity, Cambridge Classical Journal, Proceedings of the
Cambride Philological Society, Supplement, vol. 34, Cambridge 2010, pp. 120-130.
Rapp, Claudia, ‘The Use of Latin in the Context of Multilingual Monastic Communities in
the Late Antique East’, in: A. Garcea, M. Rosellini, L. Silvano (eds.), Latin in
Byzantium I: Late Antiquity and Beyond, Leiden: Brepols 2019, pp. 93-108.
Rapp, Claudia, Brother-Making in Late Antiquity and Byzantium. Monks, Laymen and
Christian Ritual, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016.
Rapp, Claudia, Holy Bishops in Late Antiquity: The Nature of Christian Leadership in a Time
of Transition, California University Press 2005.
Rapp, Claudia, The City in the Classical and Post-Classical World. Changing Contexts of
Power and Identity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2014.
Räsänen, Marieke, Gritje Hartmann and Earl Jeffrey Richards, Relics, Identity, and Memory
in Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Rasimus, Tuomas, Troels Engberg-Pedersen and Ismo Dunderberg (eds.), Stoicism in Early
Christiantiy, Grand Rapids, Mi: Baker Academic.
Rassart-Debergh, Marguerite, ‘Bilan des fouilles au désert des cellules, les Kellia’, in:
Florence Julliean and Marie-Joseph Pierre (eds.), Monachismes d’Orient, Turnhout:
Brepols (2011), pp. 269-290.
Rathsack, Morgens, Die Fuldaer Fälschungen. Eine rechtshistorische Analyse der
päpstlichen Privilegien des Klosters Fulda von 751-ca. 1158, 2 Halbbände, Stuttgart
1989.
Rau, Reinhold, ed./transl., Die Briefe des Bonifatius, Willibalds Leben des Bonifatius nebst
einigen zeitgenössischen Dokumenten, Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen
Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 4b, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
1968.
Rauer, Christine (ed.), The Old English Martyrology, Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer 2013.
Rauer, Christine, ‘Nunne in early Old English: misogyny in its literary context’, in: Maren
Clegg-Hyer, Haruko Momma and SamanthaZacher, (eds.), Old English Lexicology
and Lexicography: Essays in Honor of Antonette diPaolo Healey, Cambridge: D.S.
Brewer 2020, pp. 159-171.
Rauwel, Alain, ‘Note sur les usages liturgiques du chapitre’, in: CEM, suppl.6 (2013), pp. 14.
Rauwel, Alain’Circulations liturgiques, circulations dévotes dans l’espace abbatial : autour de
Guillaume de Dijon Monastères et espace social’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.),
Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans
l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 377-386.
Rawson, Beryl, Marriage, Divorce, and Children in Ancient Rome, Canberra/Oxford/New
York: Humanities Research Centre/Clarendon Press/Oxford University Press 1991.
Re, Mario, ‘From Greek Southern Italy to Jerusalem: Monks, Saints, and Pilgrims’, in:
Eyaggelías Chatzetryphoyos (ed.), Routes of Faith in the Medieval Mediterranean:
History, Monuments, People, Pilgrimage Perspectives: Proceedings of the
International Symposium, Thessalonike, 7-10 November 2007, Thessaloniki:
University Studio Press 2008.
Re, Mario, ‘Italo-Greek Hagiography’, in: Stephanos Efthymiadis (ed.), Ashgate Research
Companion to Byzantine Hagiography, Farnham: Ashgate 2011, pp. 227-258.
Read, Ronald C., Tangrams. 330 Puzzles, New York 1965.
Réal, Isabelle and Lochin Brouillard, ‘Nuns and Monks at Work: Equality or Distinction
between the Sexes? A Study of Frankish Monasteries from the Sixth to the Tenth
Century’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of
Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2020, pp. 258-277.
Réal, Isabelle, ‘Tâches et gestes quotidiens des moniales en Gaule franque (VIe-Xe siècle),
pp. fragments de vie domestique’, in: Maria Mossakowska and Olivier Delouis (eds.),
La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et Occident (IVe-Xe s.), Cairo: Institut
français d'archéologie orientale 2018, pp. 227-258.
Réal, Isabelle, ‘Vie et Vita de sainte Ségolène, abbesse du Troclar au VIIe siècle’, in: Le
Moyen-Âge: Revue d’histoire et de philologie 101:3-4 (1995), pp. 385-406.
Réal, Isabelle, Vies de saints. Vie de famille. Représentation et système de la parenté
Mérovingien (481-751) d’après les sources hagiographiques, Turnhout: Brepols 2001
(Hagiologia, vol. 21).
Rebenich, Stefan, Hieronymus und sein Kreis: Prosopographische und sozioalgeschichtliche
Untersuchungen, Stuttgart 1992.
Rebetez, Jean-Claude, ‘Signification et contexte du don de l’abbaye de Moutier-Grandval par
le roi Rodolphe III’, in: Jean-Claude Rebetez (ed.), La Donation de 999 et l’histoire
médiévale de l’ancien évêché de Bâle, Porrentruy: Fondation des Archives de l’ancien
évêché de Bâle 2002, pp. 11-57.
Rebillard, Éric, ‘The Church, the Living, and the Dead’, in: Philip Rousseau (ed.), A
Companion to Late Antiquity, Chichester/Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell/Credo 2009,
pp. 220-230.
Rebillard, Éric, The Care of the Dead in Late Antiquity, Ithaca: Cornell University Press
2009.
Rebillard, Éric, Transformations of Religious Practices in Late Antiquity, Burlington VT:
Ashgate 2013.
Recheis, Athanas, Pseudo-Basilius, Weisung an einen Geistlichen Sohn, St. Ottilien: Eos
Verlag 2012.
Rees, B. R., Pelagius. A Reluctant Heretic, Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer 1988.
Rees, B. R., Pelagius. Life and letters, Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer 1988.
Rees, B. R., The Letters of Pelagius and his Followers, Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer.
1999.
Rees, Elizabeth, Celtic Saints in Their Landscape, London: Sutton Publishing 2001.
Reeve, John (ed.), Sacred Books of the Three Faiths, London: British Library 2007.
Reewes, Ksenia Bonch, Visions of Unitiy after the Visigoths. Early Iberian Latin Chronicls
and the Mediterranean World, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Reff, Daniel (ed.), Plagues, Priestes and Demons. Sacred Narratives and the Rise of
Christianity in the Old World and the New, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2005.
Refoulé, François, ‘Rêves et vie spirituelle d’apres Évagre le Pontique’, in: Aux origines de la
vie communautaire chrétienne 14 (1961), pp. 470-516.
Régerat, P., ‘L’ ‘arianisme’ dans la Vita Severini’, in: Studia Patristica 29 (1997), pp. 316320.
Regnault, Lucien, ‘Les apophtegmes des pères en Palestine aux V e-VIe siècles’, in: Irénicon
54 (1981), pp. 320-330.
Regnault, Lucien, ‘The Beatitudines in the Apophthegmata Patrum’, in: Eastern Churches
Review 6 (1974), pp. 22-43.
Regnault, Lucien, Les Pères du désert à travers leurs Apophtegmes, Solesmes 1987.
Rehberg, Karl-Siegbert, ‘Rationalisierungsschicksal und Charisma-Sehnsucht. Anmerkungen
zur “Außeralltäglichkeit” im Rahmen der institutionellen Analyse’, in: Giancarlo
Andenna, Mirko Breitenstein und Gert Melville, Charisma und religiöse
Gemeinschaften im Mittelalter. Vita Regularis, vol. 26, Münster: LIT Verlag 2005,
pp. 3-23.
Reichertz Jo and Manfred Schneider, Sozialgeschichte des Geständnisses: zum Wandel der
Geständniskultur, Wiesbaden: VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften 2007.
Reicke, Siegfried , ‘Zum Rechtsvorgang der Klosterverlegung im Mittelalter’, in: Festschrift
Ulrich Stutz zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern, Freunden und
Verehrern, Stuttgart 1938 (Kirchenrechtliche Abhandlungen, vol. 117-118), pp. 53-?.
Reifferscheid, August, Bibliotheca Patrum Latinorum Italica, 2 vols., Wien 1865-1872.
Reimitz, Helmut, ‘Conversion and control: The estabishment of liturgical frontiers in
Carolingian Pannonia’, in: Walter Pohl, Ian Wood and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), The
Transformation of Frontiers from Late Antiquity to the Carolingians,
Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brilll 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 10),
pp. 189-207.
Reimitz, Helmut, ‘Die Konkurrenz der Ursprünge in der fränkischen Historiographie’, in:
Walter Pohl (ed.), Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen. Von der Bedeutung des frühen
Mittelalters (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 9), Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2004, pp. 191-209.
Reimitz, Helmut, ‘Geschlechterrollen und Genealogie in der fränkischen Historiographie’, in:
Robert Rollinger and Christoph Ulf (eds.), Frauen und Geschlechter: Bilder-RollenRealitäten in den Texten antiker Autoren zwischen Antike und Mittelalter, pp. 335354.
Reimitz, Helmut, ‘Grenzen und Grenzüberschreitungen im Karolingischen Mitteleuropa’, in:
Walter Pohl and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), Grenze und Differenz im frühen Mittelalter,
Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2000 (Forschungen
zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 1), pp. 105-166.
Reimitz, Helmut, ‘Social networks and identities in Frankish historiography. New aspects of
the textual history of Gregory of Tours’ Historiae’, in: Richard Corradini and Max
Diesenberger (eds.), The Construction of Communities in the Early Middle Ages:
Texts, Resources and Artefacts, Leiden: Brill 2003, pp. 229-268 (The Transformation
of the Roman World, vol. 12).
Reimitz, Helmut, ‘The Art of Truth. Historiography and Identity in the Frankish World’, in:
Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.), Texts and
Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol.
12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: PhilosophischHistorische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 87-104.
Reimitz, Helmut, History, Frankish Identity and the Framing of Western Ethnicity, 550-850,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Reimitz, Helmut, ‘The History of Historiography in the Merovingian Period’, in: Bonnie
Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 463-487.
Reiss, F., ‘ From Aachen to Al-Andalus: The Journey of Deacon Bodo (823-76)’, in: Early
Medieval Europe 13:2 (2005), pp. 131-157.
Reitzenstein, Richard, ‘Ein donatistisches Corpus cyprianischer Schriften’, in: Nachrichten
der Göttinger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-Hist. Klasse, Göttingen 1914.
Reitzenstein, Richard, Antike und Christentum. Vier religionsgeschichtliche Aufsätze,
Darmstadt 1963.
Reitzenstein, Richard, Historia Monachorum und Historia Lausica, Göttingen 1916.
Rekdal Jan Erik and Charles Doherty (eds.), Kings and Warriors in early north-west Europe,
Dublin: Four Courts Press 2016.
Rembold, Ingrid, ‘“Quasi una gens”: Saxony and the Frankish world, c. 772-888’, in: History
Compass 15:6 (2017), pp. 1-14.
Rembold, Ingrid, ‘Rewriting the founder: Werden on the Ruhr and the uses of hagiography’,
in: Journal of Medieval History 41:4 (2015), pp. 363-87.
Rememsnyder, Amy G., Remembering Kings Past: Monastic Foundation Legends in
Medieval Southern France, Ithaca: Cornell University Press1995.
Remijsen, Sofie, ‘“Blushing in Such Company?” The Social Status of Athletes in Late
Antiquity’, in: David Brakke, Deborah Deliyannis and Edward Watts (eds.), Shifting
Cultural Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Farnham: Ashgate 2012, pp. 199-209.
Remond, ‘La charte de Saint-Sigismond pour St. Marice d’Agaune 515’, in: Zeitschrift für
schweizerische Geschichte 6 (1926), S, 1-60.
Renger, Almut-Barbara and Alexandra Stellmacher, ‘The Making of the Stylite in the
Interplay of Text, Image and Performance: On the Exercise of Saint Simeon’ in:
Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism between Late
Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Renna, Thomas, ‘Virginity and Chastity in Early Cistercia Thought’, in: Studia Monastica 26
(1984), pp. 43-54.
Renner, Frumentius, ‘Die literarische Struktur der Demutsstufen in der Benediktus- und
Donatusregel’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 8/9 (1972), pp. 13-33.
Renner, Frumentius, ‘Textgeschichte und Entstehungsphasen der Benediktusregel’, in: H.S.
Brechter (ed.), Benediktus, der Vater des Abendlandes, München 1947, pp. 397-474.
Rennie, Kriston R., ‘“Quam sit necessarium”: monastic exemption and the privilege(d)
tradition’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte: Kanonistische
Abteilung 134 (2017), pp. 323-339.
Rennie, Kriston R., ‘The normative character of monastic exemption in the early medieval
Latin west’, in: medieval worlds: comparative & interdisciplinary studies 6 (2017),
pp. 61-77.
Renoir, E., ‘Clôture monastique’, in: DACL 3.2 (1948), pp. 2024-2034.
Renswoude, Irene van and Marieken Teeuwen (eds.), The Annotated Book in the Early
Middle Ages. Practices of Reading and Writing, Turnhout: Brepols 2018.
Renswoude, Irene van, ‘“The word once sent forth can never come back”: trust in writing and
the dangers of publication’, in: Petra Schulte, Marco Mostert and Irene van
Renswoude (eds.), Strategies of Writing, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 393-413.
Renswoude, Irene van, ‘De keizer krijgt de tijd. Liturgische tijd en politieke geschiedenis in
de kroniek van Lobbes’, in: Madoc 17 (2003), pp. 244-253.
Renswoude, Irene van, ‘Time is on our side: liturgical time and political history in the
Chronicle of Lobbes’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip
Shaw (eds.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 323-341.
Renswoude, Irene van, License to Speak: The Rhetoric of Free Speech in Late Antiquity and
the Early Middle Ages, PhD; Utrecht 2011.
Resl, Brigitte, ‘Ethnic history and ecclesiastical identity: the example of Passau’, in:
Maximilian Diesenberger and Walter Pohl (eds.), Integration und Herrschaft.
Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter, Wien 2002
(Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 3), pp. 91-103.
Resnick, Irven M., ‘Risus monasticus. Laughter and Medieval Monastic Culture’, in REgule
Bénédictine 97 (1987), pp. 90-100.
Reu, Martine de, ‘Predikatie in de vroege middeleeuwen: het geloof voor de monnik en het
gebod voor de leek’, in: Trajecta 2 (1993), pp. 97-112.
Reuling, Hanneke, ‘Pious intepidness: Egeria and the ascetic ideal’, in: Marcel Poorthuis and
Joshua Schwartz (eds.), Saints and Role Models in Judaism and Christianity,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2004, pp. 243-260.
Reuter, Timothy, ‘“Kirchenreform” und “Kirchenpolitik” im Zeitalter Karl Martels: Begriffe
und Wirklichkeit’, in: Jörg Jarnut, U. Nonn and Michael Richter (eds.), Karl Martell
in seiner Zeit, Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 2001, pp. 35-59.
Reuter, Timothy, ‘Plunder and tribute in the Carolingian Empire’, in: Transactions of the
Royal Historical Society, 5th ser, 35 (1985), pp. 75-94.
Reuter, Timothy, ‘Saint Boniface and Europe’, in: Timothy Reuter (ed.), The Greatest
Englishman: Essays on St Boniface and the Church at Crediton, Exeter: Paternoster
Press 1980, pp. 71-94.
Reveryon, Nicolas, ‘Conclusion. Identité ecclésiologique et rôle morphogénétique de
l'ecclesia beatae Mariae dans l’organisation de l’espace monastique clunisien’, in:
CEM suppl.6 (2013), pp. 1-14.
Reveyron, Nicolas, ‘Forma monasterii: essai sur l’organisation de l’espace monastique
comme mise en forme de l’identité ecclésiologique’, in: HAM 20.2 (2014), pp. 439447.
Reveyron, Nicolas, ‘Morphogenèse de l’espace monastique au Moyen Âge : le rôle des
héritages et des contraintes Monastères et espace social’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.),
Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans
l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 555-584.
Reydellet, Marc, ‘Tours et Poitiers: Les relations entre Grégoire et Fortunat’, in: Nancy
Gauthier and Henri Galinie (eds.), Grégoire de Tours et l’espace gaulois. Tours:
Revue Archéologique du Centre de la France 1997, pp. 159-176.
Reyes Vidal, Josep Maria, ‘Els orígens de la jurisdicció feudal del monestir de Banyoles’, in:
Lluís To Figueras and Jordi Galofre (eds.) Monestirs i territori, Banyoles: Centre
d'Estudis Comarcals de Banyoles 2013, pp. 125-147.
Reymond, Maxime, ‘La charte de saint Sigismond pour Saint-Maurice d’Agaune 515’, in:
Zeitschrift für Schweizerische Geschichte 6 (1926), pp. 1-60.
Reynaud, Etienne, ‘Les citations psalmiques dans le chapitre VII de la règle de saint Benoît’,
in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 76:1 (2014), pp. 16-28.
Reynolds, L. D. and L. G. Wilson, Scribes and Scholars: A Guide to the Transmission of
Greek and Latin Literature, 3rd ed., Oxford: Oxford University Press 1991.
Reynolds, Philip Lyndon, Marriage in the Western Church: the Christianisation of Marriage
During the Patristic and Early Medieval Periods, Leiden 1994.
Reynolds, Roger E, ‘The Visigothic Liturgy in the Realm of Charlemagne’, in: Rainer Berndt
(ed.), Das Frankfurter Konzil von 794. Kristallisationspunkt karolingischer Kultur,
Mainz: Selbstverl. der Ges. für Mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 1997, pp. 919945.
Reynolds, Roger E., ‘A monastic florilegium from the Collectio canonum hibernensis at
Montecassino’, in: Revue bénédictine 114:1 (2004), pp. 92-111.
Reynolds, Roger E., ‘The Organisation, Law and Liturgy of the Western Church, 700-900’,
in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), The new Cambridge Medieval History, Bd 2: c. 700c.900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 587-621 and pp. 991-995.
Reynolds, Roger E., Clerical Orders in the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot: Ashgate 1999.
Reynolds, Roger E., Clerics in the Early Middle Ages. Hierarchy and Image, Aldershot:
Ashgate 1999.
Reynolds, Roger E., Law and Liturgy in the Latin Church, 5th-12th Centuries, Aldershot 1994
(Collected Studies Series, vol. 457).
Reynolds, Roger E., The Ordinals of Christ from their Origins to the Twelfth Century, Berlin:
De Gruyter 1978.
Reynolds, Simon, ‘The Rule of Benedict: a text to subvert postmodern spirituality?’, in:
Theology 105 (2002), pp. 284-293.
Reynolds, Susan, ‘Our Forefathers? Tribes, Peoples, and Nations in the Historiography of the
Age of Migrations’, in: Alexander Callander Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall.
Narrators ans Sources of Early Medieval History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart,
Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of Toronto Press 1998, pp. 17-36.
Reynolds, Susuan, Kingdoms and Communities in Western Europe, 900-1300, Oxford 1984.
Rhijn, A. Carine van, ‘Correcting sinners, correcting texts. A context for the Paenitentiale
pseudo-Theodori, in: Early Medieval Europe 14 (2006), pp. 23-40.
Rhijn, A. Carine van, ‘Priests and the Carolingian reforms. The bottle-necks of local
correctio’, in: Richard Corradini, Rob Meens, Christina Pössel and Philip Shaw (eds.),
Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters,
vol. 12/Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften:
Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, vol. 344), pp. 219-237.
Rhijn, A. Carine van, ‘Waren er heidenen in het rijk van Karel the Grote?’, in: Madoc 17
(2003), pp. 14-20.
Rhijn, A. Carine van, Penitentiale pseudo-Theodori, Corpus Christianorum Continatio
Medievalis, Turnhout: Brepols 2009.
Rhijn, A. Carine van, Shepherds of the Lord. Priests and Episcopal Statues in the
Carolingian Period, Turnhout: Brepols 2007.
Rhijn, Carine van, ‘'Et hoc considerat episcopus, ut ipsi presbyteri non sint idiothae'.
Carolingian local correctio and an unknown priests' exam from the early ninth
century’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens,
Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious
Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de
Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 162-180.
Rhijn, Carine van, ‘Priests and the Carolingian Reforms: The Bottlenecks of Local correctio’,
in: Richard Corradini (ed.), Texts and Identities in the Early Middle Ages, Vienna:
Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2006 (Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Mittelalters 13), pp. 219-238.
Rhijn, Carine van, Paenitentiale pseudo-Theodori, CCSL 156B, Turnhout: Brepols 2009.
Riain, Pádraig Ó Riain, A Dictionary of Irish Saints, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2011.
Ricci, Luigi G. G. (ed.), Gregorio Magno e l’Inventione del Medioevo, Florence 2006.
Richard, Jeffrey Richards, Consul of God: The Life and Times of Gregory the Great,
London/Boston Routledge 1980.
Richards, Jeffrey, Sex, Dissidence and Damnation, New York: Routledge 1991.
Richards, Jeffrey, The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages (476-752),
London/Boston 1979.
Richards, Jeoffrey, Gregor der Große. Sein Leben - seine Zeit, Graz/Wien 1997 (orig.
London 1980).
Riche, Denyse, ‘Cluny: un modèle et une exception’, in: Leszek Kanczugowski (ed.),
Construction d’un Imaginaire Collectif Europeen: Du Moyen Âge aux Debuts des
Lumières, Allemagne, France, Pologne - Unité et Diversité. Actes du Colloque
International, 18-19 Decembre 2009, Paris 2012, pp. 55-74.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Columbanus, His Followers and the Merovingian Church’, in: H.B. Clarke
and Mary Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism, Oxford 1981
(BAR International Series, vol. 113), pp. 59-72.
Riché, Pierre, ‘De plaats van het schrift in de Karolingische beschaving’, in: Marco Mostert
(ed.), Communicatie in de Middeleeuwen. Studies over de verschriftelijking van de
middeleeuwse cultuur, Hilversum 1995, pp. 67-74.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Divina pagina, ratio et auctoritas dans la théologie carolingienne’, in: Nascita
dell’Europa ed Europa Carolingia: Un’equazione da Verificare, Settimane di Studio
del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 27, vol. 2., Spoleto 1980-81, vol. 2,
719-758.
Riché, Pierre, ‘L’éducation dans le haut noyen âge: VIe-XIe siècles’, in: Histoire mondiale de
l’éducation, Paris 1981, pp. 215-244.
Riché, Pierre, ‘L’Enseignement et la culture des laïcs dans l’Occident pré-carolingien’, in:
Settimane, vol. 19, Spoleto 1972, pp. 231-253.
Riché, Pierre, ‘L’influence de l’oeuvre augustinienne dans l’Occident barbare VII-VIIIe
siècle’, in: F.L. Cross (ed.), Studia Patristica, vol. 6: Papers presented to the Third
International Conference on Patristic Studies held at Christ Church, Oxford, 1959,
Berlin 1962, pp. 501-502.
Riché, Pierre, ‘L’instruction des laïcs en Gaule mérovingienne au VII e siècle’, in: Settimane
di studio del centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 5, Spoleto 1958, pp. 873888.
Riché, Pierre, ‘La vie quottidienne dans les écoles monastiques d’apres les colloques
scolaires’, in: Sous la Règle de Saint Benoît, Genf/Paris 1982, pp. 417-427.
Riché, Pierre, ‘La Vita S. Rusticulae: Note d’hagiographie Merovingienne’, in: Analecta
Bollandiana 72 (1954), pp. 369-377.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Le renouvau culturel à la cour de Pépin III’, in: Francia 2 (1974), pp. 59-70,
also in: id., Instruction et vie religieuse dans le Haut Moyen Âge, London 1981
(Collected studies series, vol. 139), Nr. XI.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Le vocabulaire des écoles carolingiennes’, in: Olga Weijers (ed.), Vocabulaire
des écoles et des méthodes d’enseignement au Moyen Âge. Actes du colloque, Rome
21-22 octobre 1989. CIVICEMA. Études sur le vocabulaire intellectuel du Moyen
Âge, vol. 6, Turnhout 1992, pp. 33-41.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Les bibliothèques de trois aristocrates laïcs carolingiens’, in: Le Moyen Âge 69
(1963), pp. 87-104, also in: id., Instruction et vie religieuse dans le Haut Moyen Âge,
London 1981 (Collected studies series, vol. 139), Nr. VIII.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Les Carolingiens en quête de sainteté’, in: Jean-Yves Tilliette et al. (eds.), Les
fonctions des saints dans le monde occidental, Rome 1991, pp. 217-224.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Les centres de culture en Neustrie de 650 à 850’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La
Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique
international), vol. 2, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia,
vol. 16/2), pp. 297-305.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Les écoles de Saint-Gall des origines au milieu du XIe siècle’, in: Carol Heitz,
Werner Vogler, and François Heber-Suffrin (eds.), Le rayonnement spirituel et
culturel de l’abbaye de Saint-Gall, Paris: Picard 2000, pp. 37-57.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Les moines bénédictins maîtres d'école (VIIIe-XIe siècles)’, in: Guy Stavridès
(ed.), L'Enseignement au Moyen Age, Paris: CNRS Editions 2016, pp. 148-169.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Les moines bénédictins, maîtres d’école, VIIe-XIe siècles’, in: Willem
Lourdaux and Daniel Verhelst (eds.), Benedictine Culture 750-1050, Mediaevalia
Lovaniensia I/studia XI, Leuven: Leuven University Press 1983, pp. 96-113.
Riché, Pierre, ‘Note d’hagiographie Mérovingienne. La Vita S. Rusticulae’, in: Annalceta
Bollandiana 72 (1954), pp. 369-377, also in: id., Instruction et vie religieuse dans le
Haut Moyen Âge, London 1981 (Collected studies series, vol. 139), Nr. XVII.
Riché, Pierre, Bernard de Vregille and Claude Mondésert, Dhuoda: Manuel pour mon fils,
SC 225bis, Paris 1991.
Riché, Pierre, Daily Life in the World of Charlemagne, übers. und eingeleitet von Jo Ann
McNamara, Philadelphia: Univ. of Penssilvania Press 1999.
Riché, Pierre, Die Karolinger. Eine Familie formt Europa, Stuttgart 1987.
Riché, Pierre, Education and Culture in the Barbarian West, Sixth through Eighth Centuries,
trans. John J. Contreni, Columbia. SC: University of South Carolina Press 1978.
Riché, Pierre, Éducation et culture dans l’occident barbare, VIe-VIIIe siècles, Paris 1962
(Patristica Sorbonensia, vol. 4). Englische Übersetzung von John J. Contreni:
Education and culture in the barbarian West, sixth through eighth centuries, Columbia
1976.
Riché, Pierre, Instruction et vie religieuse dans le Haut Moyen Âge, London 1981 (Collected
Studies Seris, vol. 139).
Riché, Pierre, Les écoles et l’enseignement dans l’occident chrétien de la fin du Ve siècle au
milieu du XIe siècle, Paris 1979.
Richter, Michael und Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), Ogma: Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of
Próinséas Ní Chatháin, Dublin 2002, pp. 65-75.
Richter, Michael, ‘‘How to be an alien’: the case of St Colombanus’, in: Archivum Bobiense
27-28 (2006), pp. 155-166.
Richter, Michael, ‘Der irische Hinergrund der angelsächsischen Mission”, in: Heinz Löwe
(ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart 1982, pp. 120137.
Richter, Michael, ‘Die Sprachpolitik Karls des Grossen’, in: Studies in Medieval Language
and Culture, Dublin 1995, pp. 86-108.
Richter, Michael, ‘St Gallen and the Irish in the early Middle Ages’, in: Michael Richter und
Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), Ogma: Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of Próinséas Ní
Chatháin, Dublin: Four Courts Press. 2002, pp. 65-75.
Richter, Michael, ‘Verbreitung des Wortes: Columban der Jüngere und Gallus’, in: Gerfried
Stiar, Martin Krocker and Holker Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes.
Benediktinisches Moenchtum im Spiegel Europas, vol. 2, Regensburg 2000, pp. 55-61.
Richter, Michael, Bobbio in the Early Middle Ages: The Abiding Legacy of Columbanus,
Dublin/Portland, Oreg.: Four Courts Press 2008.
Richter, Michael, Ireland and Her Neighbours in the Seventh Century, Dublin: Four Courts
Press 1999.
Richter, Michael, Medieval Ireland. The Enduring Tradition, Ort 1972.
Richter, Michael, The Formation of the Medieval West. Studies in the Oral Culture of the
Barbarians, New York 1994.
Richter, Michael, The Oral Tradition in the Early Middle Ages. Typologie des Sorces, vol.
71, Turnhout 1994.
Richter, Sebastian, ‘Die koptischen Paginae von P.Yale Inv. 1804. Mit einem Anhang zu den
koptischen Pachturkunden’, in: Archiv für Papyrusforschung und verwandte Gebiete
55:2 (2009), pp. 426-453.
Richter, Siegfried G., ‘Vom mönchischen Leben. Enwicklungslinien des Mönchtums in
Ägypten’, in: Heike Behlmer and Martin Tamcke (eds.), Christen in Ägypten,
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2015, pp. 25-40.
Ricketts, Peter T. and Cyril P. Hershon, La Vida de Sant Honorat, Turnhout: Brepols 2008.
Rieber, E., Die Bedeutung altestamentlicher Vorstellungen für das Herrscherbild Karls des
Großen und seines Hofkreises, Diss. Tübingen 1945.
Riedel, Christopher Tolin, ‘Debating the role of the laity in the hagiography of the tenthcentury Anglo-Saxon Benedictine reform’, in: Revue bénédictine 127:2 (2017), pp.
315-346.
Riedel, Christopher Tolin, ‘Debating the role of the laity in the hagiography of the tenthcentury Anglo-Saxon Benedictine reform’, in: Revue bénédictine 127:2 (2017), pp.
315-346.
Riedel, Christopher, ‘Praising God together: monastic reformers and laypeople in tenthcentury Winchester’, in: Catholic Historical Review 102:2 (2016), pp. 284-317.
Riedweg, Christoph, Kyrill von Alexandrien: Contra Iulianum, 2 vols, Berlin: De Gruyter
2015/2016.
Riedweg, Christoph, Kyrill von Alexandrien: Contra Iulianum, 2 vols, Berlin: De Gruyter
2015/2016.
Riera Melis, Antoni, ‘Alimentació i ascetisme als segles VI i VII: anàlisi comparativa
d’alguns models dietètics monacals italians i ibèrics’, in: Anuario de estudios
medievales 28 (1998), pp. 505-551.
Riera Rullan, Mateu (ed.), El monestir de Cabrera. Segles V-VIII dC, Ajuntament de Palma,
Palma 2014.
Riera Rullan, Mateu (ed.): “The monastery of Cabrera. V-VIII centuries AD”, El monestir de
Cabrera. Segles V-VIII dC, Ajuntament de Palma, Palma 2014, 81-94.
Riera Rullan, Mateu, : “Pla de ses Figueres (Isla de Cabrera, Baleares)”, El tiempo de los
“bárbaros”. Pervivencia y transformación en Galia e Hispania (ss. V-VI D.C.), Zona
Arqueológica 11, Alcalá de Henares 2010, 591-594.
Riera Rullan, Mateu, ‘Dades arqueològiques dels monjos de Cabrera’, in: Cabrera. Els
tresors de l’illa, Palma 2008, 23-26.
Riera Rullan, Mateu, “El monasterio de la isla de Cabrera”, Mallorca y Bizancio. Cuadernos
de historia nº 2, Palma, 2005, 189-200.
Riera Rullan, Mateu, “Estudi territorial de l’ocupació humana de l’Antiguitat Tardana de
l’arxipèlag de cabrera (illes Balears - Segles V a VIII dC)”, Actes del IV Congrés
d’Arqueologia Medieval i Moderna a Catalunya (Tarragona 10 al 13 de juny de 2010),
Tarragona 2011, 101-111.
Riera Rullan, Mateu, “La ceràmica del Pla de ses Figueres. Noves dades del monestir de l’illa
de Cabrera (Illes Balears)”, VI Reunió d’Arqueologia Cristiana Hispànica, València,
8, 9 i 10 de maig de 2003, Barcelona 2005, 195-203.
Riera Rullan, Mateu, (ed.): Investigaciones arqueológicas sobre el monasterio de época
bizantina del archipiélago de Cabrera (siglos V a VII d. C.), Ministerio de Medio
Ambiente, Madrid 2009.
Riera Rullan, Mateu,: “Enterramientos de la Antigüedad Tardía en las islas de Cabrera y
Mallorca”, LÓPEZ QUIROGA, J.; PERGOLA, P.; PERIN, P.; VANNINI, G. eds.:
Morir en el Mediterráneo Medieval. Actas del III Congreso Internacional de
Arqueología, Arte e Historia de la Antigüedad Tardía y Alta Edad Media peninsular
(17 y 18 de Diciembre de 2007). BAR International Series 2001, Oxford, 2009, 99151.
Riera Rullan, Mateu,: “Excavacions arqueològiques a l’illa de Cabrera (Illes Balears).
Recerques sobre la comunitat monàstica de l’Antiguitat Tardana”, Butlletí
Arqueològic de la Reial Societat Arqueològica Tarraconense, Època V, núm. 27,
2005, 175-219.
Riera Rullan, Mateu,: “Investigaciones arqueológicas en Cabrera”, Historia de las Islas
Baleares. Patrimonio histórico y artístico. Prehistoria e Historia Antigua 16, Palma de
Mallorca, 2006, 250-253.
Riera Rullan, Mateu: “Ceràmiques d’època bizantina amb representacions cristianes trobades
al Pla de ses Figueres de l’illa de Cabrera”, a NADAL CAÑELLAS, J. Coord.
Homenatge de les lletres a Pere Serra i Bauzà, Palma de Mallorca 2008, 161-163.
Riera Rullan, Mateu: “El monasterio de la isla de Cabrera (Islas Baleares. Siglos V-VIII
d.C.). Testimonios arqueológicos de los monjes reprobados por el papa Gregorio
Magno”, 19th Annual International Scientific Symposium of the International
Research Center for Late Antiquity and Middle Ages University of Zagreb, Le
monachisme insulaire du IVe à la fin du XIe s., Hortus Artium Medievalium, 19,
Zagreb-Motovum, 2013, 47-61.
Riesner, Albert Joseph, Apostates and Fugitives from Religious Institutes. An Historical
Conspectus and Commentary, Washington DC 1942 (Canon Law Studies, vol. 168).
Riess, Frank, Narbonne and its Territory in Late Antiquity, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2013.
Rigaud, Philippe, Etude des archives du couvent saint-Césaire d’Arles; extrait de L’enclos
Saint-Césaire à Arles: du groupe épiscopal primitif au couvent médiéval; Projet
Collectif de Recherche 2006-2008 sous la direction de Marc Heijmans; rapport
intermédiaire campagne 2006, Site Patrimoine de la ville d’Arles, 2006.
http://www.patrimoine.ville-arles.fr/document/couvent-st-cesaire-arles- rigaud.pdf.
Rigo, Antonio, ‘La spiritualità monastica bizantina e lo Pseudo-Dionigi l’Areopagita’, in:
Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture,
Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 379418.
Rigollot, L.M., Index hagiologicus Actorum Sanctorum quae in opere Bollandiano decem
prioribus mensibus illustrato, Paris 1875, ND Brüssel 1971.
Ringrose, Kathryn, The Pefect Servant. Eunuchs and the Social Construction of Gender in
Byzantium, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 2004.
Rio, Alice, ‘Charters, law codes and formulae: The Franks between theory and practice’, in:
Paul Fouracre and David Ganz (eds.), Frankland: The Franks and the World of the
Early Middle Ages - Essays in Honour of Dame Jinty Nelson, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2008, pp. 7-27.
Rio, Alice, ‘Merovingian Legal Cultures’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The
Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020,
pp. 489-507.
Rio, Alice, ‘Penal enslavement in the early middle ages’, in: C. De Vito and A. Lichtenstein
eds, Global Convict Labour (Leiden: Brill, 2015), 79-107.
Rio, Alice, ‘Self-Sale and Voluntary Entry into Unfreedom, 300-1100’, in: Journal of Social
History 45.3 (2012), pp. 661-685.
Rio, Alice, Legal Practice and the Written Word in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2009.
Rio, Alice, Self-sale and Voluntary Entry into Unfreedom, 300-1100’, in: Journal of Social
History 45:3 (2012), pp. 661-685
Rio, Alice, Slavery after Rome, 500-1100, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2017.
Rio, Alice, The Formularies of Angers and Marculf: Two Merovingian Legal Handbooks.
Translated Texts for Historians, Liverpool, Liverpool University Press 2008.
Ripoll, Gisela and Javier Arce, ‘The Transformation and End of Roman Villae in the West
(Fouth-Seventh Centuries): Problems and Perspectives’, in: G. P. Brogiolo, Nancy
Gauthier and Neil Christies (eds.), Towns and their Territories between Late Antiquity
and the Early Middle Ages, Leiden: Brill 2000.
Risse, Guenter B., Mending bodies, saving souls: a history of hospitals, New York: Oxford
University Press 1999.
Ristow, S., ‘Grab und Kirche. Zur funktionalen Bestimmung archäologischer Baubefunde im
östlichen Frankenreich’, in: Römische Quartalschrift 101 (2006), pp. 214-239.
Ristow, Sebastian, ‘The oldest churches of the monasteries in the Chiemsee’, in: Sébastien
Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines
et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de
Rennes 2018, pp. 415-422.
Ristuccia, Nathan J., ‘Ideology and corporal punishment in Anglo-Saxon monastic
education’, in: American Benedictine Review 61 (2010), pp. 373-406.
Ritari, Katja, ‘‘Pilgrims in the World’: Monastic Life as Quest for Heaven in Early Medieval
Ireland’, in: R. Hämäläinen, H. Pesonen, M. Rahkala and T. Sakaranaho. Maahenki
(eds.), Pilgrimage of Life: Studies in Honour of Professor René Gothóni’, Helsinki
2010.
Ritari, Katja, ‘Heavenly Apparitions and Heavenly Life in Adomnán's Vita Columbae’, in:
Adomnán of Iona: Theologian, Lawmaker, Peacemaker, ed. Jonathan Wooding,
Dublin: Four Courts Press 2010, 274-288.
Ritari, Katja, ‘Holy Souls and Holy Community: The Meaning of Monastic Life in
Adomnán’s Vita Columbae’, in: Journal of Medieval Religious Cultures 37:2 (2011).
Ritari, Katja, ‘Librán as a Monastic Archetype in Adomnán’s Vita Columbae’, in: Sacred
Histories: Festschrift for Professor Máire Herbert, eds. John Carey, Kevin Murray &
Caitríona Ó Dochartaigh, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2015, pp. 391-400.
Ritari, Katja, ‘Librán as monastic archetype’, in: John Carey, Kevin Murray and Caitríona Ó
Dochartaigh (eds.), Sacred Histories: A Festschrift for Máire Herbert, Dublin: Four
Courts Press 2015, pp. 391-400.
Ritari, Katja, ‘The Image of Brigit as a Saint: reading the Latin Lives’, in: Peritia 21 (2011),
pp. 191-207.
Ritari, Katja, ‘The Irish Eschatological Tale The Two Deaths and Its Sources’, in: Traditio 68
(2013), pp. 125-151.
Ritari, Katja, ‘The Theology of Holiness in Early Medieval Ireland’, in: Katjia Ritari and A.
Bergholm (eds.), Approaches to Religion and Mythology in Celtic Studies, Newcastle:
Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2008.
Ritari, Katja, Pilgrimage to Heaven. Eschatology and Monastic Spirituality in Early
Medieval Ireland, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Ritari, Katja, Saints and Sinners in Early Christian Ireland: Moral Theology in the Lives of
Saint Brigit and Columba. Studia Traditionis Theologiae: Explorations in Early and
Medieval Theology, vol. 3, Turnhout: Brepols 2009.
Ritari, Katja, The Road to Heaven: Eschatology and Monastic Spirituality in Early Medieval
Ireland. Studia Traditionis Theologiae 23, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Ritzer, Katja, Formen, Riten und religiöses Brauchtum der Eheschliessung in den christlichen
Kirchen des ersten Jahrtausends, Münster: Aschendorff 1962
(Liturgiewissenschaftliche Quellen und Forschungen 38).
Rizzone, Vittorio Giovanni, ‘Novità epigrafiche per la conoscenza del monachesimo siciliano
di età bizantina’, in: Benedictina 56:1 (2009), pp. 9-19.
Roach, Levi, Kingship and Consent in Anglo-Saxon England, 871-978. Assemblies and the
State in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Robert Doran (transl.), Stewards of the Poor. The Man of God, Rabbula, and Hiba in Fifth
Century Edessa, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2006.
Robert Godding, Bernard Joassart, Xavier Lequeux, François De Vriendt, De Rosweyde aux
Acta Sanctorum. La recherche hagiographique des Bollandistes à travers quatre
siècles, Bruxelles, Société des Bollandistes, 2009.
Roberts, C. H. and B. Capelle, An Early Euchologium: The Dêr-Balizeh Papyrus Enlarged
and Re-Edited, Louvain 1949 (Bibliothèque du Muséon 23).
Roberts, C.M., A treatise on the history of confession until it developed into auricular
confession A.D. 1215, London: C.J. Clay and Sons 1901.
Roberts, Jane and Pamela Robinson (eds.), The History of the Book in the West: 400AD-1455,
vol. 1, Burlington Vt.: Ashgate 2010.
Roberts, Michael, The Humblest Sparrow the Poetry of Venantius Fortunatus, Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan Press 2009.
Roberts, Walter, ‘‘Soldiers of Christ’ from the Byzantine perspective: monks, emperors, and
conflict in the early Byzantine empire’, in: Journal of Religious History 41:3 (2017),
pp. 291-311.
Robertson, Anne Walters, The Service-Books of the Royal Abbey of Saint-Denis: Images of
Ritual and Music in the Middle Ages, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1991.
Robertson, Duncan, Lectio Divina: The Medieval Experience of Reading, Trappist,
KY/Collegeville, MN: Cistercian Publications/Liturgical Press 2011 (Cistercian
Studies Series, no. 238).
Robins, William, ‘Romance and Renunciation at the Turn of the Fifth Century’, in: Journal
of Early Christian Studies 8 (2000), pp. 531-557.
Robinson, Chase, ‘Prophecy and Holy Men in Early Islam’, in: J.D. Howard-Johnston and P.
Hayward (eds.), The Cult of the Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages: Essays
on the Contribution of Peter Brown, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1999, pp. 241262.
Robinson, I. S. (ed. and trans.), The Annals of Lampert of Hersfeld, Manchester: Manchester
University Press 2015.
Robles Carcedo, L., ‘Isidoro de Sevilla, escritor monástico’, in: Homenaje a Fray Justo Pérez
de Urbel, OSB, vol. 2, Abadía de Silos (Burgos) 1977, pp. 39‐72.
Roby, Douglass, ‘Early Medieval Attitudes Toward Homosexuality’, in: Gai Saber 1, Nr. 1
(1977), pp. 67-71.
Rocca, Giancarlo (ed.), La sostanza dell’effimero: gli abiti degli ordini religosi in Occidente,
Rome: Ed. Paoline 2000.
Rocchi, A., Codices Cryptenses seu Abbatiae Cryptae Ferratae, Tusculo: typis Abbatiae
Cryptae Ferratae 1883.
Rochais, H.-M., ‘Apostilles a l’édition du Liber Scintillarum de Défensor de Ligugè’, in:
Revue Mabillon 60 (1981/1984), pp. 267-293.
Rochais, H.-M., ‘Defensoriana. Archéologie du „Liber scintillarum”’, in: Sacris Erudiri 9
(1957), pp. 199-264.
Roche-Bernard, Geneviève, and Alain Ferdière (eds.), Costumes et textiles en Gaule romaine,
Paris: Errance 1993.
Röcke, Werner and Julia Weitbrecht (eds.), Askese und Identität in Spätantike, Mittelalter
und früher Neuzeit, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2010.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘Das Forschungsprojekt “Frauenstift Gandersheim” zieht Bilanz’, in:
Hedwig Röckelein (ed.), Der Gandersheimer Schatz im Vergleich, Regensburg:
Schnell & Steiner 2014, pp. 13-18.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘Der Kult des heiligen Florinus im Stift Essen’, in: Jan Gerchow and
Thomas Schilp (eds.), Essen und die sächsischen Frauenstifte im Frühmittelalter,
Essen: Klartext 2003, pp. 59-86.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘FemMoData: a database of medieval female monasteries in Europe’, in:
Janet E. Burton and Karen Stöber (eds.), Women in the Medieval Monastic World,
Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 355-364.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘Frauen im Umkreis der benediktinischen Reformen des 10. bis 12.
Jahrhunderts. Gorze, Cluny, Hirsau, St. Blasien und Siegburg’, in: Gert Melville and
Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High
Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LITVerlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 275-327.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘Hiérarchie, ordre et mobilité dans la monachisme féminin’, in: François
Boougard, Dominique Iogna-Prat und Régine Le Jan (eds.), Hiérarchie et
stratification sociale dans l’Occident médiéval (400-1100), Turnhout: Brepols 2008,
pp. 205-220.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘Monastic Landscapes’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.),
The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 816-830.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘Schriftlandschaften - Bildungslandschaften - religiöse Landschaften in
Norddeutschland’, in: Patrizia Carmassi, Eva Schlotheuber, and Almut Breitenbach
(eds.), Schriftkultur und religiöse Zentren im norddeutschen Raum, Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz 2014, pp. 19-139.
Röckelein, Hedwig, ‘Zur Pragmatik hagiographischer Schriften im Frühmittelalter’, in:
Thomas Scharff und Thomas Behrmann (eds.), Bene vivere in communitate. Beiträge
zum italienischen und deutschen Mittelalter. Festschrift für Hagen Keller zum 60.
Geburtstag, Münster/New York/Berlin 1997, pp. 225-238.
Rodríguez, Ana, ‘A propos des objets nécessaires: dotations monastiques et circulations
d'objets au royaume de Léon dans le haut Moyen Age’, in: Laurent Feller and Ana
Rodríguez (eds.), Objets sous contrainte, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2013, pp.
63-89.
Rodríguez, Ana, ‘Entre des conflits internes et des agents externes : clôture et monastères
féminins au Moyen Âge dans le royaume de Castille-et-León’, in: Isabelle HeullantDonat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset and Falk Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements
II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la
Sorbonne 2015, pp. 323-340.
Roebert, Sebastian, ‘Diplom Karlmanns für das Kloster S. Peter und Andreas Novalesa (D
Kar. 52)’, in: Antonella Ghignoli, Wolfgang Huschner and Marie Ulrike Jaros (eds.),
Europäische Herrscher und die Toskana im Spiegel der urkundlichen Überlieferung
(800-1100)/ I Sovrani europei e la Toscana nel riflesso della tradizione documentaria
(800-1100), Leipzig: Eudora 2016, pp. 225-229.
Roera i Melis, Antoni, ‘Alimentació i ascetisme als segles VI I VII. Anàlisi comparativa
d’alguns models dietètics monacals Italians I Ibèrics’, in: Anuario de estudios
medievales 28 (1998), pp. 505-551.
Roger, M., L’enseignement des lettres classiques d’Ausone à Alcuin, Paris 1905.
Roggema, Barbara (ed.), Communal Identity and Self-Portrayal in the Worlds of Eastern
Christianity, Farnham UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2014.
Roggema, Barbara, ‘The Legend of Sergius-Baḥīrā: Some Remarks on its Origin in the East
and its Traces in the West’, in: Ciggaar und Theule (eds.), East and West in the
Crusader States, Leuven: Peeters Press 1999, pp. 107-24.
Rohmann, Dirk, Christianity, Book Burning and Censorship in Late Antiquity. Studies in Text
Transmission, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2016.
Rohr, Christian, ‘Die Columbansvita und die Gallusviten als Quellen zur Mensch-NaturBeziehung im Frühmittelalter’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp,
Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken,
Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015,
pp. 19-38.
Rohr, Christian, ‘Hagiographie als historische Quelle: Ereignisgeschichte und
Wunderberichte in der Vita Columbani des Ionas von Bobbio’, in: Mitteilungen des
Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 103 (1995), pp. 229-264.
Rohrbacher, D., The Historians of Late Antiquity, London: Routledge 2002.
Roitto, Rikard, ‘Practices of Confession, Intercession and Forgiveness in 1 John 1.9; 5.16’,
in: New Testament Studies 58 (2012), pp. 232-253.
Roland Barthes, ‘The Death of the Author’, in: Image / Music / Text, transl. by Stephen
Heath, New York: Hill and Wang 1977, pp. 142-147.
Rolker, Christof, ‘Monastic Canon Law in the Tenth, Eleventh, and Twelfth Centuries’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 618-630.
Rolker, Christof, ‘The Collection in Seventy-Four Titles: A Monastic Canon Law Collection’,
in: Kathleen Grace Cushing and Martin Brett (eds.), Readers, Texts and Compilers in
the Earlier Middle Ages: Studies in Medieval Canon Law in Honour of Linda FowlerMagerl, Aldershot: Variorum 2009, pp. 59-72.
Rolker, Christof, Canon Law and the Letters of Ivo of Chartres, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2010.
Rollason, D., ‘Monasteries and Society in Early Medieval Northumbria’, in: B. Thompson
(ed.), Monasteries and Society in Medieval Britain: Proceedings of the 1994
Harlaxton Symposium, Stanford: Paul Watkins 1999, pp. 59-74.
Rollason, David, Early Medieval Europe 300-1050: The Birth of Western Society, New York:
Routledge 2012.
Rollason, David, Saints and Relics in Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford 1989.
Rollason, Lynda, ‘Historical introduction’, in: Lynda Rollason (ed.), The Thorney Liber
Vitae: London, British Library, Additional MS 40,000, fols 1-12r. Edition, Facsimile
and Study, Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell Press 2015, pp. 1-19.
Rollason, N. K. Gifts of Clothing in Late Antique Literature. London/New York:
Routledge/Taylor & Francis Group 2016.
Rollinger, Robert and Christoph Ulf (eds.), Frauen und Geschlechter: Bilder-RollenRealitäten in den Texten antiker Autoren zwischen Antike und Mittelalter, Wien, 2006.
Roma, Giuseppe (ed.). I Longobardi del Sud, Rome: Giorgio Bretshneider Editore 2010.
Romanini, A. M. and M. Berger, ‘Architettura monastica’, in: Dizinario degli Istituti di
Perfezione, vol. 1, Rome 1973, pp. 790-871.
Romanini, A. M. and M. Righetti Tosti Croce, ‘Monachesimo medievale e architettura
monastica’, in: Dall’eremo al cenobio. La civiltá monastica in Italia dalle origini
all’età di Dante, Milano 1987, pp. 427-575.
Romano, John F., Liturgy and Society in Early Medieval Rome, Burlington VT: Ashgate
2014.
Romano, John F., Liturgy and Society in Early Medieval Rome, Burlington VT: Ashgate
2014.
Rombs, Ronnie J. and Alexander Y.Hwang (eds.), Tradition and The Rule of Faith in the
Early Church: Essays in Honor of Joseph T. Lienhard, S.J., Washington, D.C.:
Catholic University of America Press 2010.
Romig, Andrew, ‘The common bond of aristocratic masculinity: monks, secular men and St.
Gerald of Aurillac century’, in: Jennifer D. Thibodeaux (ed.), Negotiating Clerical
Identities, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2010, pp. 39-56.
Rönnegård Per and Britt Dahlman, Paradiset. Ökenfädernas tänkespråk, den systematiska
samlingen. Vol IV, Om självbehärskningen, inte bara i fråga om mat, utan även de
andra böjelserna (Silentium Apophthegmata 4), Sturefors: Silentium, forthcoming
2012.
Rönnegård Per and Samuel Rubenson (eds.) Paradiset: Ökenfädernas tänkespråk, den
systematiska samlingen. Vol I, De heliga fädernas råd för den som söker
fullkomlighet. (Silentium Apophthegmata 1), Sturefors: Silentium 2009.
Rönnegård Per and Samuel Rubenson (eds.), Paradiset: Ökenfädernas tänkespråk, den
systematiska samlingen. Vol II, Om nödvändigheten av att hängivet sträva efter
stillheten (Silentium Apophthegmata 2), Sturefors: Silentium 2010.
Rönnegård Per und Britt Dahlman, Paradiset: Ökenfädernas tänkespråk, den systematiska
samlingen. Vol III, Om botfärdigheten (Silentium Apophthegmata 3), Sturefors:
Silentium 2011.
Rönnegård Per, ‘Barsanufios och Johannes - brev’ [Sw. transl. of a selection of Letters of
Barsanuphius and John of Gaza], in: Svenskt Patristiskt Bibliotek. Vol. 5: Asketer och
munkar, ed. by Samuel Rubenson, Skellefteå: Artos 2008, pp. 199-210.
Rönnegård Per, ‘Bibelbruket i Ökenfädernas tänkespråk i ljuset av filosofskolornas andliga
övningar’, in: Meddelanden från Collegium Patristicum Lundense 23 (2008), 41‒48.
Rönnegård Per, ‘Dorotheos av Gaza, undervisande tal. Sjätte talet: om att inte döma sin
nästa’ [Sw. transl. of chapter VI of Dorotheus’, instructions], in: Svenskt Patristiskt
Bibliotek. Vol. 5: Asketer och munkar, ed. by Samuel Rubenson, Skellefteå: Artos
2008, pp. 211-220.
Rönnegård Per, ‘Melétē in Early Christian Ascetic Texts’ in the proceedings from the
conference on ‘Cultural Histories of Meditation: Practice and Interpretation in a
Global Perspective’, 12-16 May 2010, Halvorsøle, Jevnaker, Norway (forthcoming).
Rönnegård Per, ‘Om urskillning (ur Ökenfädernas tänkespråk)’ [Sw. transl. of a selection of
sayings from ch. 10 the Greek systematic collection of Apophthegmata Patrum], in:
Svenskt Patristiskt Bibliotek. Vol. 5: Asketer och munkar, ed. by Samuel Rubenson,
Skellefteå: Artos 2008, 99-109.
Rönnegård Per, ‘The Use of Scripture in Apopthegmata Patrum in Light of the Ergasia
Patter’, in: J. Baun, A. Cameron, M. Edwards & M. Vinzent (eds.), Studia Patristica
45, Leuven: Peeters 2010, 35-42.
Rönnegård Per, Threads and Images: The Use of Scripture in Apophthegmata Patrum
(Coniectanea Biblica New Testament Series, 44), Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns 2010.
[Second, revised edition of diss. from 2007.]
Roques, Gilles, ‘La langue de Jonas de Bobbio, autor latin du VIIe siècle’, in: Travaux de
Linguistique et de Littérature 9 (1971), pp. 7-52.
Rorger, Patricia and Aurélie Bosc, ‘Etude sur les couleurs employées dans des manuscrits
datés du VIIIe au XIIe siècle provenant de l’abbaye de Fleury’, in: Annie Dufour and
Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 415436.
Rose, Els (transl.), The Gothic Missal. A Gallican Sacramentary, Turnhout: Brepols 2017
(Corpus Christianorum in Translation, vol. 27).
Rose, Els, ‘Emendatio and effectus in Frankish prayer traditions’, in: Dorine van Espelo,
Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van
Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the
Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester
University Press 2016, pp. 128-147.
Rose, Els, ‘The Ritual of the Names: A Practice of Intercession in Early Medieval Gaul’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 51 (2017), pp. 2-18.
Rose, Els, Ritual Memory: The Apocryphal Acts and Liturgical Commemoration in the Early
Medieval West (c. 500-1215), Leiden: Brill 2009.
Rose, Els, Ritual Memory. The Apocryphal Acts and Liturgical Commemoration in the Early
Medieval West (c. 500-1215), Mittellateinische Studien und Texte, vol. 40,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2009.
Rose, Else, ‘Inscribed in the Book of Life: Liturgical Commemoration in Merovingian Gaul’,
in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the
Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 1012-1030.
Rosé, Isabelle and Matthew Mattingly, ‘Interactions between Monks and the Lay Nobility
(from the Carolingian Era through the Eleventh Century) ’, in: Alison I. Beach and
Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the
Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 579-598.
Rosé, Isabelle, ‘Ananie et Saphire, ou la construction d'un contre-modèle cénobitique (IIe-Xe
siècle)’, in: Médiévales 55 (2008), pp. 33-52.
Rosé, Isabelle, ‘Exclure dans un Mode Clos? L’Excommunicatio dans les règles monastiques
de l’antiquité tardive et du haut moyen âge’, in: Geneviève Bührer-Thierry and
Stéphane Gioanni (eds.), Exclure de la communauté Chrétienne. Sens et pratiques
sociales de l’anathème et de l’excommunication (IVe-XIIe s.), Turnhout: Brepols 2015,
pp. 119-142.
Rosé, Isabelle, ‘Exprimer la distinction et la supériorité sociale au Xe siècle. Potentes et
pauperes dans les écrits d’Odon de Cluny (d. 942)’, in: Jean-Marie Laurence und
Christophe Maneuvrier (eds.), Distinction et supériorité sociale (Moyen Age et époque
moderne), Caen: Crahm 2010, pp. 7-24.
Rosé, Isabelle, ‘Fondations et réformes à l’époque carolingienne’, in: Monachesimi d’Oriente
e d’Occidente nell’alto medioevo. Atti della LXIV Settimana sull’alto medioevo,
Spoleto, 31 Marzo-6 Aprile 2016, vol. 1, Spoleto: Fondazione Centro Italiano di Studi
sull'Alto Medioevo 2017, pp. 397-462.
Rosé, Isabelle, ‘Les Collationes d’Odon de Cluny († 942). Un premier recueil d’exempla
rédigé en milieu clunisien ?’, in: Le Tonnerre des exemples: Exempla et médiation
culturelle dans l’Occident médiéval, ed. Marie Anne Polo De Beaulieu, Pascal
Colomb and Jacques Berlioz, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2010, pp. 145159
Rosé, Isabelle, ‘Odon de Cluny, précurseur d’Abbon? La réforme de Fleury et l’ecclésiologie
monastique d’Odon de Cluny († 942)’, in: Annie Dufour und Gilette Labor (eds.),
Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 241-272.
Rosé, Isabelle, Construire une société seigneuriale. Itinéraire et ecclésiologie de l’abbé Odon
de Cluny (fin du IXe-milieu du Xe siècle), Turnhout: Brepols 2008.
Rose, Valentin, Verzeichniss der Lateinischen Handschriften, vol. 1, Berlin: Asher 1893 (Die
Handschriften-Verzeichnisse der königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, vol. 12).
Rose, Valentin, Verzeichniss der Lateinischen Handschriften, vol. 2, Berlin: Asher 1903 (Die
Handschriften-Verzeichnisse der königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, vol. 13).
Roselaar, Saskia (ed.), Processes of Cultural Change and Integration in the Roman World,
Leiden: Brill 2015.
Rosenberger, Veit ‘Divine Diets: Food and Drink of Early Monks’ in: Roberto Alciati (ed.),
Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism between Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Rösener, Werner, ‘Königtum, Forst und Jagd in der Geschichte des Klosters Lorsch’, in:
Zeitschrift für die Geschichte des Oberrheins 163 (2015), pp. 1-14.
Rosenthal, Joel T. (ed.), Understanding Medieval Primary Sources: Using Historical Sources
to Discover Medieval Europe, Routledge Guides to Using Historical Sources,
London/New York: Routledge 2012.
Rosenwein, Barbara H. and Riccardo Cristiani, What is the History of Emotions?,
Cambridge/Malden, MA, Polity Press 2018.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Association through Exemption: St. Denis, Salonnes, and Metz’, in:
Hagen Keller and Franz Neiske (eds.), Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband. Das
Werkzeug der Schrftlichkeit. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2
im SFB 231 (22.-23. Februar 1996), München 1997 (Münstersche MittelalterSchriften, vol. 74), pp. 68-87.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Circles of Affection in Cluniac Charters’, in: D. Boisseuil, P.
Chastang, L. Feller and J. Morsel (eds.), Ecritures de l’espace social. Mélanges
d’histoire médiévale offerts à Monique Bourin par ses élèves et ses amis, Paris:
Publications de la Sorbonne 2010.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Construire l’opinion publique: de lordre juste de l’armour de saint
Thomas d’Aquin’, in: Julie Claustre, Olivier Mattéoni and Nicolas Offenstadt (eds.),
Un moyen âge pour aujourd’hui. Mélanges offerts à Claude Gauvard, Paris: Presses
Universitarires de France 2010, pp. 380-87.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Emotion Words’, in: Damien Boquet und Piroska Nagy (eds.), Le
sujet de l’émotion au Moyen Âge, Paris: Beauchesne 2009, pp. 93-106.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Even the Devil (Sometimes) has Feelings: Emotional Communities
in the Early Middle Ages’, in: The Haskins Society Journal 14 (2003), pp. 1-14.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Identity and Emotins in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Walter Pohl
(ed.), Die Suche nach den Ursprüngen. Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters
(Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 9), Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2004, pp. 129-137.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Inaccessible Cloisters: Gregory of Tours and Episcopal Exemption’,
in: Kathleen Mitchell and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours,
Leiden/Boston/Köln 2002, pp. 181-197.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘L’espace clos: Grégoire et l’exemption épiscoale’, in: Nancy
Gauthier and Henri Galinié, Grégoire de Tours et léspace gaulois. Actes du congès
international, Tours 3-5 November 1994, Tours 1997, pp. 251-262.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘One site, many meanings: Saint-Maurice d’Agaune as a place of
power in the early Middle Ages’, in: Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn and Frans
Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln
2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 6), pp. 271-290.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Perennial Prayer at Agaune’, in: Sharon Farmer and Barbara H.
Rosenwein (eds.), Monks and Nuns. Saints and Outcasts. Religion in Medieval
Society. Essays in Honor of Lester K. Little, Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press
2000, pp. 37-56.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Problems and Methods in the History of Emotions’, in: Passions in
Context: Journal of the History and Philosphy of the Emotions 1 (2010).
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Reformmönchtum und der Aufstieg Clunys: Webers Bedeutung für
die Forschung heute’, in: Wolfgang Schluchter (ed.), Max Webers Sicht des
okzidentalen Christentums: Interpretation und Kritik, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp
1988, pp. 276-311.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Rules and the „Rule” at Tenth-Century Cluny’, in: Studia Monastica
19 (1977), pp. 307-320.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘The Mystical Skeleton in the Thomistic Closet: Aquinas’s
Impassibility’, in: Journal of Medieval Religious Cultures 2 (2010).
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘The political uses of an emotional community: Cluny and its
neighbors, 833-965’, in: Damien Boquet and Piroska Nagy (eds.), Politiques des
émotions au Moyen Age, Florence: Sismel - Edizioni del Galluzzo 2010, pp. 205-224.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Thinking Historically about Medieval Emotions’, in: History
Compass 8 (2010), pp. 1-15.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Views from Afar: North American Perspectives on Medieval
Monasticism’, in: Giancarlo Andenna (ed.), Dove va la storiografia monastica in
Europa?, Milano 2001, pp. 67-84.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., ‘Worrying about Emotions in History’, in: American Historical
Review 107 (2002), pp. 821-845.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., A Short History of the Middle Ages, Peterborough ON/Orchard Park
NY 2002.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., Emotional Communities in the Early Middle Ages, Ithaca: Cornell
University Press 2006.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., Emotional Communities in the Early Middle Ages, Ithaca,
NY/London: Cornell University Press 2006.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., Generations of Feeling: A History of Emotions, 600-1700,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., Negotiating Space: Power, Restraint, and Privileges of Immunity in
Early Medieval Europe, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press 1999.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., Rhinoceros Bound: Cluny in the 10th Century, Philadelphia 1982.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., Thomas Head and Sharon Farmer, ‘Monks and Their Enemies. A
Comparative Approach’, in: Speculum 66 (1991), pp. 764-796.
Rosenwein, Barbara H., To be the Neighbor of Saint Peter. The Social Meaning of Cluny’s
Property, 909-1049, Ithaca/London 1989.
Roser, Hans, Klöster in Franken, Freibrug 1988.
Roskam, Geert and Stefan Schorn (eds.), Concepts of Ideal Rulership from Antiquity to the
Renaissance, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Rösler, Katharina, ‘Die Korrespondentinnen des Bonifatius’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für
österreichische Geschichtsforschung 14:1-2 (2006), pp. 26-47.
Rossem, Maaike van, ‘De poort in de muur. Vrouwenkloosters onder de Regel van
Caesarius’, in: Jaarboek voor Vrouwengeschiedenis 4 (1983), pp. 41-91.
Rossi, Alessandro ‘Peut-on parler d’une ascèse notamment circoncellionique?’ in: Roberto
Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism between Late Antiquity and the
Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 2018.
Rossi, Lanfranco, ‘Escicasmo slavo e chassidismo polacco; osservazioni sulla genesi di due
movimenti spirituali contigui’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il
monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004
(Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 489-496.
Rost, Hans, Die Bibel im Mittelalter. Beiträge zur Geschichte und Bibliographie der Bibel,
Augsburg 1939.
Rosweyde, Heribert, Vitae patrvm: De vita et verbis seniorvm libri X. Historiam eremiticam
lcomplectentes: Avctoribvs suis et nitori pristino restituti, ac notationibvs illustrati,
Antwerp: Ex officina Plantiniana 1628.
Roth, Norman, Jews, Visigoths and Muslems in Medieval Spain: Cooperation and Conflict,
Leiden/New York/Köln 1994.
Roth, Ulrike, Thinking Tools: Agricultural Slavery between Evidence and Models, Institute of
Classical Studies, School of Advanced Study, University of London 2007.
Rothaus, Richard, ‘Christianization and De-Paganization: The Late Antique Creation of a
Conceptual Frontier’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting
Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Variorum 1996, pp. 299-308.
Rothenhäusler, Matthäus, ‘Ältestes Mönchtum und klösterliche Beständigkeit’, in:
Benediktinische Monastschrift 3 (1921), pp. 87-95 and pp. 223-237.
Rothenhäusler, Matthäus, Zur Aufnahmeordnung der Regula S. Benedicti (Beiträge zur
Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinerordens, vol. 3, 1. Teil),
Münster 1912.
Rotman Tamar, ‘Imitation and Rejection of Eastern Practices in Merovingian Gaul: Gregory
of Tours and Vulfilaic the Stylite of Trier’, in: The Merovingian Kingdoms and the
Mediterranean World - Revisiting the Sources, eds. Stefan Esders, Yitzhak Hen, Pia
Lucas and Tamar Rotman
Rottenwöhrer, G., Semipelagianismus, Hamburg 2011.
Rouche, M., ‘Francs et Gallo-Romains chez Grégoire de Tours’, in: Gregorio di Tours.
Convengi del Centro di studi sulla spiritualità medievale, vol. 12, Todi 1979, pp. 141169.
Rouche, Michel (ed.), Clovis. Histoire et mémoire. Le batême de Clovis, son écho à travers
l’histoire, 2 Vols.Paris: Presses de l’Uiversité de Paris-Sorbonne1997.
Rouche, Michel, ‘De vroege middeleeuwen in het Westen’, in: Paul Veyne (ed.),
Geschiedenis van het persoonliijk leven, vol. 1: Van het Romeinse Rijk tot het jaar
duizend, Amsterdam: Agon 1987, pp. 329-433.
Rouche, Michel, ‘La crise de l’Europe au cours de la deuxième moitié du VIIe siècle et la
naissance des régionalismes’, in: Annales E.S.C. 41 (1986), pp. 347-360.
Rouche, Michel, ‘La faim à l’époque carolingienne: essai sur quelques types de rations
alimentaires’, in: Revue Historique 506 (1973), pp. 295-320.
Rouche, Michel, ‘Le Marriage et le célibat conacré de sainte Radegonde’, in: La Riche
personalité de Sainte Radegonde, Poitiers: Comité du XVIe Centenaire,1988, pp. 7799.
Rouche, Michel, ‘Les religieuses des origines au XIIIe siècle: premières expériences’, in: Les
religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à nos jours. Actes du
Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29 Septembre - 2
Octobre 1988, Saint-Etienne 1994, pp. 15-28.
Rouche, Michel, ‘Les repas de fêtes á l’époque Carolingienne’, in: Manger et boire au Moyen
Âge. Actes du colloque de Nice 15-17.10.1982, vol. 1: Aliments et sociétés, Paris
1984, pp. 265-296.
Rouche, Michel, ‘The Early Middle Ages in the West’, in: Paul Veyne (ed.), A History of
Private Life, vol. 1: From Pagan Rome to Byzantium, übers. von A. Goldhammer,
Cambridge (Mass.)/London 1987, pp. 411-549.
Rouillard, Philippe, ‘La vie quotidienne á Cluny aux Xe-XIIe siècles’, in: Lettre de Ligugé
336 (2011), pp. 4-14.
Rouquette, Jean-Maurice, ‘Le Reliquie di san Cesario. Una Storia’, in: “Dilectissimo fratri
Caesario Symmachus”: Tra Arles e Roma: le reliquie di san Cesario, tesoro della
Gallia paleocristiana, edited by Claude Sintès, Umberto Utro and Alessandro Vella,
Vatican City: Edizioni Musei Vaticani 2017, pp. 83-88.
Rouquette, Jean-Maurice. ‘Les Reliques de saint-Césaire’, in: D’un monde a l’autre:
Naissance d’une Chretiente en Provence, 4-6. siecle: Catalogue de l’exposition 15
septembre 2001-6 janvier 2002, Musee de l’Arts antique, edited by Jean Guyon and
Marc Heijmans, Arles: Editions du musee de l’Arles antique 2001, pp. 89-93.
Rouse, Mary A. and Richard H. Rouse, ‘Eloi’s books and their bookcase’, in: Manuscripta
55:2 (2011), pp. 170-192.
Rousseau, Philip (ed.), A Companion to Late Antiquity, Oxford: Blackwell 2006.
Rousseau, Philip and Emmanuel Papoutsakis (eds.), The Transformations of Late Antiquity.
Essays for Peter Brown, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Ambrose and the Christian Empire: Some Misgivings’, in: Religion in the
Ancient World: New Themes and Approaches, edited by Matthew Dillon, Amsterdam:
Hakkert, pp. 477-89.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Ancient Ascetics and Modern Virtue: the Case of Anger’, in: Wendy
Mayer, Pauline Allen, and Lawrence Cross (eds.), Prayer and Spirituality in the Early
Church, 4: The Spiritual Life (Strathfield, NSW: St Paul’s Publications, for the Centre
for Early Christian Studies, Australian Catholic University), pp. 213-31.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Antony as Teacher in the Greek Life’, in: Tomas Hägg and Philip
Rousseau (eds.), Greek Biography and Panegyric in Late Antiquity, Berkeley & Los
Angeles, CA: University of California Press, pp. 89-109.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Ascetics ad mediators and as teachers’, in: James Howard-Johnston and
Paul Antony Hayward (eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle
Ages. Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown, Oxford: Oxford University Press
1999, pp. 45-59.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Ascetics in their Place’ (review article), Heythrop Journal 28: 194-197.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Augustine and Ambrose: The Loyalty and Single-mindedness of a
Disciple’, Augustiniana 27: 151-65.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Basil of Caesarea, Contra Eunomium: The Main Preoccupations’, in: D.W.
Dockrill and R.G. Tanner (eds.), The Idea of Salvation (Newcastle, N.S.W.:
University of New England Press), pp. 77-94.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Basil of Caesarea: Choosing a Past’, in: Graeme Clarke (ed.), Reading the
Past in Late Antiquity (Canberra: A.N.U. Press), pp. 37-58.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Blood-Relationship among Early Eastern Ascetics’, in: Journal of
Theological Studies 23 (1972), pp. 135-44.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Cassian, Contemplation and the Coenobitic Life’, in: Journal of
Theological Studies 26 (1975), pp. 113-126.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Cassian: monastery and world’, in: M. Fairburn and W.H. Oliver (eds.),
The Certainty of Doubt: Tributes to Peter Munz, Wellington: Victoria University
Press 1995, pp. 68-89.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Cassian’s Apophthegmata’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 48/49
(2005/2006), pp. 19-34.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Christian Asceticism and the Early Monks’, in: Ian Hazlett (ed.), Early
Christianity: Origins and Evolution to AD 600: Essays in Honour of W.H.C. Frend
(London: S.P.C.K.), pp. 112-22.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Christian Culture and the Swines’ Husks: Jerome, Augustine, and
Paulinus’, in: The Limits of Ancient Christianity: Essays on Late Antique Thought and
Culture in Honor of R. A. Markus, edited by William E. Klingshirn and Mark Vessey,
Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, pp. 172-87.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Contribution in ‘Peter Brown: the World of Late Antiquity Revisited’,
Symbolae Osloenses 72: 5-90.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Eccentrics and Coenobites in the Late Roman East’, in: Conformity and
Non-Conformity in Byzantium, Byzantinische Forschungen 24, edited by Lynda
Garland, pp. 35-50.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Homily and Asceticism in the North Italian Episcopate’, in: Pier Franco
Beatrice and Alessio Peršic (eds.), Chromatius of Aquileia and His Age, Turnhout:
Brepols, pp. 145-161.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Homily and Exegesis in the Patristic Age: Comparisons of Purpose and
Effect’, in: Alberto J. Quiroga Puertas (ed.), The Purpose of Rhetoric in Late
Antiquity: From Performance to Exegesis Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 12-29.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Human Nature and its Material Setting in Basil of Caesarea’s Sermons on
the Creation’, Heythrop Journal 49, 222-239.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘In Search of Sidonius the Bishop’, Historia 25, 356-377.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Inheriting the fifth century: who bequeathed what to whom?’, in: P. Allen
and E. Jeffreys (eds.), The Sixth Century, End or Beginning? Brisbane 1996, pp. 1-19.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Introduction: from Binding to Burning’, in: William E. Klingshirn and
Linda Safran (eds.),The Early Christian Book, CUA Studies in Early Christianity, 1,
Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, pp. 1-9.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Jerome on Jeremiah: Exegesis and Recovery’, in: Andrew Cain and Josef
Lössl (eds.), Jerome of Stridon: His Life, Writings and Legacy, Farnham &
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2009, pp. 73-83.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Jerome: His Failures and their Importance’, in: Gordon Harper and James
Veitch (eds.), The Heritage of Christian Thought, Wellington: Victoria University
Press, pp. 35-58.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Jerome’s Search for Self-Identity’, in: Prayer and Spirituality in the Early
Church, 1, edited by Pauline Allen, Raymond Canning, and Lawrence Cross, with B.
Janelle Caiger, Everton Park, Queensland: Centre for Early Christian Studies,
Australian Catholic University, pp. 125-142.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Knowing Theodoret: Text and Self’, in: Dale B. Martin and Patricia Cox
Miller (eds.), The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies: Gender, Asceticism, and
Historiography (Durham, NC: Duke University Press (2005), pp. 278-97.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Language, Morality and Cult: Augustine and Varro’, in: Philip Rousseau
and Manolis Papoutsakis (eds.), Transformations of Late Antiquity: Essays for Peter
Brown (Farnham & Burlington, VT: Ashgate), pp. 159-75.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Late Roman Christianities’, in: Thomas F.X. Noble and Julia M.H. Smith
(eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, 3: Early Medieval Christianities,
c.600-c.1100 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008), pp. 21-45.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Learned Women’ and the Formation of a Christian Culture in Late
Antiquity’, in: Symbolae Osloenses 70, pp. 116-147.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Monasticism’, Chapter 25 in Averil Cameron, Bryan Ward-Perkins, and
Michael Whitby (eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History, 14 (Cambridge University
Press), pp. 745-80.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Moses, Monks, and mountains in Theodoret’s Historia religiosa’, in:
Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture,
Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 323347.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Orthodoxy and the Coenobite’, in: Studia Patristica 30 (1997), pp. 241258.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Procopius’s Buildings and Justinian’s Pride’, Byzantion 68: 121-30.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Retrospect: Images, Reflections, and the ‘Essential Gregory’, in: Jostein
Børtnes and Tomas Hägg (eds.), Gregory of Nazianzus: Images and Reflections,
Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, pp. 283-295.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Rule of St Augustine of Hippo’, and ‘St Macarius of Egypt’, in: F.L. Cross
and E.A. Livingstone (eds.), The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, 2nd edn,
London: Oxford University Press.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Saint Augustine: Ascetical Theology’, Canadian Catholic Review 5, pp.
136-40.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Sidonius and Majorian: the Censure in Carmen V’, Historia 49, pp. 251-7.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Structure and Event in Anthropology and History’, New Zealand Journal
of History 9, pp. 22-40.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Death of Boethius: the Charge of Maleficium’, Studi Medievali, 3a
serie, 20, pp. 871-889.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The desert fathers and their broader audience’, in: Alberto Camplani und
Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in LateAntique Monasticism. Proceedings of the International Seminar Turin, December 2-4,
2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 89-107.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Desert Fathers. Antony and Pachomius’, in: Cheslyn Jones, Geoffrey
Wainwright, and Edward Yarnold (eds.), The Study of Spirituality (London: S.P.C.K.),
pp. 119-30.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Development of Christianity in the Roman World: Elaine Pagels and
Peter Brown’, Prudentia 22, pp. 49-70.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Exegete as Historian: Hilary of Poitiers’ Commentary on Matthew’,
in: Brian Croke and Alanna M. Emmett (eds.), History and Historians in Late
Antiquity Sydney: Pergamon Press, pp. 107-115.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Formation of Early Ascetic Commmunities: Some Further
Reflections’, in: Journal of Theological Studies 25 (1974), pp. 113-116.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Historiography of Asceticism: Current Achievements and Future
Opportunities’, in: The Past Before Us: The Challenge of Historiography of Late
Antiquity, edited by Carole Straw and Richard Lim, Turnhout: Brepols 2004, pp. 89101.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Historiography of Asceticism: Current Achievements and Future
Opportunities’, in: Carole Straw and Richard Lim (eds.), The Past Before Us: the
Challenge of Historiographies of Late Antiquity, Turnhout: Brepols, pp. 89-101.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Identity of the Ascetic Master in the Historia Religiosa of Theodoret
of Cyrrhus: a New Paideia?’, Mediterranean Archaeology 11, pp. 229-244.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Pious Household and the Virgin Chorus: Reflections on Gregory of
Nyssa’s Life of Macrina’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 13 (2005), pp. 165186.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Preacher’s Audience: a More Optimistic View’, in: Ancient History in
a Modern University, 2: Early Christianity, Late Antiquity and Beyond, edited by
T.W. Hillard, R.A. Kearsley, C.E.V. Nixon, and A.M. Nobbs, Grand Rapids, MI:
Eerdmans, pp. 391-400
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Spiritual Authority of the “Monk-Bishop”. Eastern Elements in some
Western Hagiography of the Fourth and Fifth Centuries’, in: Journal of Theological
Studies NS 22 (1971), pp. 380-419.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘The Successors of Pachomius and the Nag Hammadi Library: Exegetical
Themes and Literary Interpretations’, in: James E. Goehring and Janet A. Timbie
(eds.), The World of Early Egyptian Christianity: Language, Literature, and Social
Context, CUA Studies in Early Christianity, 2, Washington, DC: Catholic University
of America Press, pp. 140-157.
Rousseau, Philip, ‘Visigothic Migration and Settlement, 376-418: Some Excluded
Hypotheses’, in: Historia 41, pp. 345-361.
Rousseau, Philip, and Manolis Papoutsakis (eds.), Transformations of Late Antiquity: Essays
for Peter Brown, Farnham & Burlington, VT: Ashgate.
Rousseau, Philip, and Thomas Hägg (ed.), Greek Biography and Panegyric in Late Antiquity
Berkeley & Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press.
Rousseau, Philip, and With Tomas Hägg , ‘Introduction: Biography and Panegyric’, in:
Tomas Hägg and Philip Rousseau (eds.), Greek Biography and Panegyric in Late
Antiquity Berkeley & Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press, pp. 1-28
Rousseau, Philip, Ascetics, Authority, and the Church in the Age of Jerome and Cassian, 2nd
ed., Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2010.
Rousseau, Philip, Basil of Caesarea, Berkely/Los Angeles/Oxford: University of California
Press 1994.
Rousseau, Philip, Pachomius. The Making of a Community in Fourh-Century Egypt,
Berkely/Los Angeles/London 1985 (The Transformation of the Classical Heritage,
vol. 6).
Rousseau, Philip, The Early Christian Centuries, London/New York 2002.
Roussel, J. (ed.), Saint Colomban et l’époque colombanienne, 2 vols., Baume-lesDames/Besançon 1941.
Rousselle-Estéve, A., ‘Saint Benoît d’Aniane et Cassien. Étude sur la ‘Concordia
Regularum’, in: Annales du Midi 75 (1963), pp. 145-160.
Rousselle, Alime, ‘Abstinence and continence dans les monastères méridionales à la fin de
l’antiquité et au début du moyen âge’, in: Hommage à Andre Dupont. Études
médiévales langudociennes, Montpellier 1974, pp. 239-254.
Rousselle, Alime, ‘Body Politics’, in: P. Pantel (ed.), A History of Women in the West, vol. 1:
from ancient goddesses to Christian saitns, Harvard 1992, pp. 296-337.
Rousselle, Aline, Der Ursprung der Keuschheit, ed. by Peter Dinzelbacher, übers. von
Ronald Voullié, Stuttgart 1989.
Rousselle, Aline, Porneia. De la maîtrise du corps à la privation sensorielle, Paris: Presses
Universitaires de France 1983.
Rousselle, Aline, Porneia. On Desire and the Body in Antiquity, Oxford: Blackwell 1988.
Rozemond, Keetje, ‘Jean Mosch, patriarche de Jérusalem en exil (614-634)’, in: Vigiliae
Christianae 31:1 (1977), pp. 60-67.
Rozemond, Keetje, ‘La lettre De hymno trisagio du Damascène, ou Jean Mosch, patriarche
de Jerusalem’, in: Elizabeth A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patristica, XV: Papers
Presented to the Seventh International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford
1975. Part I., Berlin: Akademie Verlag 1984, pp. 108-111.
Rubellin, Michel, ‘Le prestige des abbayes lyonnaises’, in: Alexis Charansonnet, Jean-Louis
Gaulin, Pascale Mounier and Susanne Rau (eds.), Lyon, entre Empire et royaume
(843-1601): Textes et documents, Paris: Classiques Garnier 2015, pp. 107-115.
Rubens Urciuoli, Emiliano, ‘A More Refined Device’: Franz Overbeck’s Ascetological
Foundations’ in: Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism
between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag
2018.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘‘As Already Translated to the Kingdom While Still in the Body’. The
Transformation of the Ascetic in Early Egyptian Monasticism’, in: Metamorphoses
Resurrection, Body and Transformative Practices in Early Christianity (eds. Turid
Karlsen Seim & Jorunn Økland), Berlin: de Gruyter 2009, p. 271-289.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Anthony and Pythagoras: A Reappraisal of the Appropriation of
Classical Biography in Athanasius’ Vita Antonii’, in: David Brakke, A.-C. Jacobsen
and J. Ulrich (eds.), Beyond Reception - Mutual Influences between Antique Religion,
Judaism, and Early Christianity, Frankfurt: Peter Lang 2006, pp. 191-208
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Antony and Ammonas. Conflicting or Common Tradition in Early
Egyptian Monasticism’, in: Bibel, Byzanz und Christlicher Orient. Festsschrift für
Stephan Gerö (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 187; eds. D Bumazhnov et al), Leuven:
Peeters 2011, pp. 185-201.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Apologetics of Asceticism: The Life of Antony and Its Politica Context’
in: Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor
of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 7596.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Argument and authority in early monastic correspondence’, in: Alberto
Camplani und Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of
Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism. Proceedings of the International Seminar
Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 75-87.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Asceticism and Monasticism, I: Eastern’, in: Augustine Casiday and
Frederick W. Norris (eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, 2: Constantine to
c. 600, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 637-68.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Asceticism and monasticism, I: Eastern’, The New Cambridge History of
Christianity, vol. 2, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 669-690.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Athanasius und Antonius’, Athanasius Handbuch (ed. P. Gemeinhart),
Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2011, pp. 141-145,
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Det gyllene Athen. Vältalighetens lockelse och bildningens förförelse i
den tidiga kyrkan’, in: Flumen saxosum sonans. Studia in honorem Gunnar af
Hällström (eds. M. Ahlqvist, A M Laato, M. Lindqvist), Åbo Akademi förlag 2010,
pp. 211-226.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Monasticism and the Philosophical Heritage’, in: Oxford Handbook of
Late Antiquity, ed. by S. Johnson, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2011.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Mönchtum I (Idee und Geschichte)’, art. in Reallexikon für Antike und
Christentum, Bd XXIV, Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann 2012, pp. 1009-1054.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Origen in the Egyptian Monastic Tradition of the Fourth Century’,
Origeniana Septima. Origenes in den Auseuinandersetzungen des 4. Jahrhunderts ed.
by. Wolfgang Bienert, Leuven 1999, pp. 319-337.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Philosophy and Simplicity. The Problem of Classical Education in Early
Christian Biography’, Greek Biography and Panegyric in Late Antiquity ed. by. T.
Hägg & P. Rousseau, Berkely 2000, pp. 110-139
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Power and politics of poverty in early monasticism’, in: Geoffrey D.
Dunn, David Luckensmeyer and Lawrence Cross (eds.), Poverty and Riches,
Strathfield: Centre for Early Christian Studies 2009, pp. 91-110.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Power and politics of poverty in early monasticism’, in: Prayer and
Spirituality in the Early Church. Poverty and Riches, ed. by Geoffrey D. Dunn, David
Luckensmeyer, and Lawrence Cross, Strathfield: Centre for Early Christian Studies
2009, pp. 91-110.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘The Apophthegmata Patrum in Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic. Status
Questionis’, in: Actes du 10e Symposium Syriacum in Parole de l’Orient 36 (2011),
pp. 319-328.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘The Cappadocians on the Areopagus’, Gregory of Nazianzus. Images
and Reflections ed. by. Jostein Børtnes & Tomas Hägg, Copenhagen 2006. pp. 113132
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘The Egyptian Relations of Early Palestinian Monasticism’, in: A.
O’Mahony, G. Göran and K. Hintlian (eds.), The Christian Heritage in the Holy Land
(1995), pp. 35-46. London 1995.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘The Formation and Reformations of the Sayings of the Desert Fathers’,
in: Samuel Rubenson (ed.), Early Monasticism and Classical Paideia, Leuven:
Peeters 2012 (Studia Patristica).
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘The letter-collections of Antony and Ammonas: shaping a community’,
in: Bronwen Neil and Pauline Allen (eds.), Collecting Early Christian Letters: From
the Apostle Paul to Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015, pp.
68-79.
Rubenson, Samuel, ‘Wisdom, Paraenesis and the Roots of Monasticism’, James Starr &
Troels Engberg Pedersen (eds.), Early Christian Paraenesis in Context (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche,
vol. 125), Berlin, New York 2004, pp. 521-534.
Rubenson, Samuel, Asketer och munkar. Svenskt Patristiskt Bibliotek V (red. Samuel
Rubenson), Artos 2008.
Rubenson, Samuel, Athanasios av Alexandria: Den helige Antonios liv (inledning,
översättning och kommentar av Tomas Hägg och Samuel Rubenson), Artos,
Skellefteå 1991.
Rubenson, Samuel, Paradiset: Ökenfädernas tänkespråk, den systematiska samlingen. Vol II,
Om nödvändigheten av att hängivet sträva efter stillheten. (Silentium Apophthegmata,
2; eds. P. Rönnegård & S. Rubenson), Bjärka-Säby: Silentium 2009.
Rubenson, Samuel, The Letters of St. Antony. Monasticism and the Making of a Saint,
Minneapolis: Fortress Press 1995.
Rubenstein, Jay, ‘Conversion, Miracles, and the Creation of a People in Bede’s Ecclesiastical
History’, in: Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle Ages in Texts and Texture: Reflections on
Medieval Sources, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2011, pp. 93-104.
Rubin, Miri, ‘Sacramental life’, in: Miri Rubin (ed.), The Cambridge History of Christianity,
4: Christianity in Western Europe c. 1100 - c. 1500, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2009, pp. 219-237.
Rubin, Rehav, ‘The Melagria: on anchorites and edible roots in Judaean desert’, in: Liber
Annuus 52 (2002), pp. 347-352.
Rückert, Maria Magdalena, ‘Frühe Schriftkultur im Kloster Ellwangen’, in: Zeitschrift für
württembergische Landesgeschichte|Klosterwesen und Propstei Ellwangen 76 (2017),
pp. 19-33.
Rucquoi, Adeline, ‘Ordres reliegieux et histoire culturelle dans l'occident médiéval’, in:
Lusitania sacra 17 (2005), pp. 299-328.
Rudge, Lindsay, ‘Dedicated Women and Dedicated Spaces: Caesarius of Arles and the
Foundation of St. John’, in: Hendrik W. Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western
Monasticism Ante Litteram: The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity
and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8),
pp. 99-116.
Rudge, Lindsay, Texts and contexts: Women’s dedicated life from Caesarius to Benedict,
PhD thesis, University of St. Andrews 2007.
Rudge, Lindsey, ‘Dedicated Women and Dedicated Spaces: Caesarius of Arles and the
Foundation of St John’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western
Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and
the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 99116.
Rudmann, Remigius, Mönchtum und kirchlicher Dienst in den Schriften Gregors des Großen,
St. Ottilien: Eos-verlag 1956.
Rudolf, Winfried, ‘The selection and compilation of the Verba Seniorum in Worcester,
Cathedral Library, F.48’, in: Loredana Lazzari, Patrizia Lendinara and Claudia Di
Sciacca (eds.), Hagiography in Anglo-Saxon England, Barcelona: Fédération
Internationale des Instituts d'Etudes Médiévales 2014, pp. 183-227.
Ruether, R.R. (ed.), Religion and Sexism: Images of Woman in the Jewish and Christian
Traditions, New York: Simon and Schuster 1974.
Ruffini-Ronzani, Nicolas, ‘Enjeux de pouvoir et compétition aristocratique en Entre-Sambreet-Meuse (fin Xe - milieu XIe siècle). Retour sur les fondations de Saint-Gengulphe et
de Saint-Jean-Baptiste de Florennes’, in: Revue bénédictine 122:2 (2012), pp. 294330.
Ruffini, Guivanni, Social Networks in Byzantine Egypt, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2008.
Ruggieri, V., and G. C. Zaffanella, ‘La valle degli eremiti nel canyon del Koça Çay a Kizilbel
in Licia’, in: OCP 66 (2000), pp. 69-88.
Ruggini, Lellia Cracco, ‘The crisis of the noble saint: the ‘Vita Arnulfi’’, in: Jacques
Fontaine and B. N. Hillgarth (eds.), Le septième siècle. Changements et continuités.
Actes du Colloque bilatéral franco-britannique tenu au Warburg Institute les 8-9
juillet 1988, London 1992 (Studies of the Warburg Institute, vol. 42), pp. 116-153.
Ruiz García, Elisa, ‘Un nuevo fragmento de Casiano en escritura visigótica’, in: Scriptorium
56:1 (2002), pp. 176-186.
Ruiz, Teofio and Robin W. Winks, Medieval Europe and the World, Oxford 2005.
Rulkens, Annika, ‘Materiële vs. spirituele imperfectie. Vroegmiddeleeuwse architectuur in
woord en beeld’, in: Simulacrum. Tijdschrift voor kunst en cultuur 18.1 (2010), pp.
23-28.
Rulkens, Annika, ‘St. Marcus incognito. Reliekencultus, architectuur en liturgie in het
negende-eeuwse klooster Reichenau”, in: Madoc: tijdschrift over de Middeleeuwen
23:1 (2009), pp. 3-11.
Rumble, Alexander R., Leaders of the Anglo-Saxon Church. From Bede to Stigand,
Woodbridge: Boydell 2012.
Runciman, S., ‘The Widow Danelis’, in: Etudes dediées à la mémoire d’André Andréadès,
Athens: Impr. ‘Pyrsos’ 1940, pp. 425-431.
Runge, Gabriel, ‘Anachoresis. Wesen, Voraussetzungen und Ziel mönchischer Anachorese’,
in: Odo Lang (ed.), Sankt Meginrat: Festschrift zur zwölften Zentenarfeier seiner
Geburt=Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und seiner
Zweige 140 (2000), pp. 25-38.
Ruoff, Michael, Foucault-Lexikon: Entwicklung, Kernbegriffe, Zusammenhänge, Paderborn:
Fink 2013.
Rupke, Jörg and Eric Rebillard (eds.), Group Identity and Religious Individuality in Late
Antiquity, Washington DC: Catholic University Press 2016.
Rüpke, Jörg, ‘Early Christianity out of, and in, context’, in: Journal of Roman Studies 99
(2009), pp. 182-193.
Ruppert, Fidelis, ‘Meditatio-Ruminatio. Zu einem Grundbegriff christlicher Meditation’, in:
Erbe und Auftrag 53 (1977), pp. 83-93.
Ruppert, Fidelis, Das pachomianische Mönchtum und die Anfänge klösterlichen Gehorsams,
St. Ottilien 1971 (Münsterschwarzacher Studien, vol. 20).
Rusnac, Natalia, ‘From Villa to Cloister: the Religious Transformation of the Book in Late
Antique Gaul’, in: Viator. Medieval and Renaissance Studies 44:1 (2013), pp. 1-24.
Russel, Kenneth C., ‘John Cassian on sadness’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly: An
International Review of the Monastic and Contemplative Spiritual Tradition 38:1,
(2003), pp. 7-18.
Russell, J. B., ‘Saint Boniface and the Eccentrics’, in: Church History 33.3 (1964), pp. 235247.
Russell, J. C., The Germanisation of Early Medieval Christianity: A Sociohistorical
Approach to Religious Transformation, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1994.
Russell, Kenneth C., ‘John Cassian on a Delicate Subject’, in: Cistercian Studies 27 (1992),
pp. 1-12.
Russell, Kenneth C., ‘John Cassian on sadness’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 38:1 (2003),
pp. 7-18.
Russell, Norman, ‘Bishops and charismatics in early Christian Egypt’, in: John Behr, Andrew
Louth and Dimitri Conomos (eds.), Abba, Crestwood, N.Y.: St Vladimir’s Seminary
Press 2003, pp. 99-110.
Russell, Thomas, Byzantium and the Bosporus. A Historical Study, from the Seventh Century
BC until the Foundation of Constantinople, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016.
Rutherford, Janet, ‘Byzantine asceticism - a stranger to the church?’, in: Dion C. Smythie
(ed.), Strangers to Themselves: The Byzantine Outsider. Papers from the Thirty-
Second Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, University of Sussex, Brighton,
March 1998, Aldershot: Variorum 2000, pp. 39-45 (Society for the Promotion of
Byzantine Studies, Publications, vol. 8).
Ryan, John, ‘The Church at the end of the Sixth Century’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes
du Congrès International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 3745.
Ryan, John, Irish Monasticism: Origins and Early Development, Dublin 1932, repr. Dublin:
Four Courts Press 1992.
Ryan, Martin, ‘Ad sedem episcopalem reddantur: Bishops, Monks, and Monasteries in the
Diocese of Worcester in the Eighth Century’, in: Studies in Church History 43 (2007),
pp. 114-129.
Rydell Johnsén, Henrik, ‘Renunciation, Reorintation ad Guidance: Patterns in Early
Monasticism and Ancient Philosophy’, in: Markus Vincent and Samuel Rubenson
(eds.), Early Monasticism and Classical Paideia, Studia Patristica, vol. 55, Leuven:
Peeters 2013, pp. 79-94.
Rydén, Lennart, ‘Communicating Holiness’, in: Evangelos Chrysos and Ian Wood (eds.),
East and West: Modes of Communication. Proceedings of the First Plenary
Conference at Merida, Leiden/Bosten/Köln: Brill 1999 (The Transformation of The
Roman World, vol. 5), pp. 71-91.
Ryden, Lennart, ‘The holy fool’, in: S. Hackel (ed.), The Byzantine Saint. University of
Birmingham Fourteenth Syposium of Byzantine Studies (Studies Supplementary to
Sobornost 5) 1981, pp. 106-116.
Rydén, Lennart, Bemerkungen zum Leben des heiligen Narren Symeon von Leontios von
Neapolis, Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell 1970.
S-Saan, Marjolijn, De Vita Pachomii Iunioris. Een Westerse levensbeschrijving van de
Egyptische kloosterstichter Pachomius, M.A. thesis, Universiteit Utrecht 2001.
Sadek el-Gedi, Sherin, ‘Le couvent de Garnous (en Moyenne-Egypte) à travers les siècles’,
in: Studia Orientalia Christiana 40 (2007), pp. 67-87.
Sahlins, Marshall, Islands of History, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1985.
Sahner, Christian C., ‘Islamic Legends about the Birth of Monasticism: A Case Study in the
Late Antique Milieu of the Qur'ān and Tafsīr’, in: The Late Antique World of Early
Islam: Muslims among Christians and Jews in the East Mediterranean, ed. Robert
Hoyland, Princeton, NJ: The Darwin Press 2015, pp. 393-435.
Saint-Martin, Catherine, ‘Le chapitre abbatial de Saint-Sernin de Toulouse au Moyen Age’,
in: Annales du Midi 111: 226 (1999), pp. 185-197.
Saint-Roch, P., La pénitence dans les conciles et les lettres des papes des origines à la mort
de Grégoire le Grand, Città del Vaticano: PIAC 1991.
Saitta Revignas, Anna (ed.), Catologo dei manoscritti della biblioteca casanatense (nuova
serie), vol. 6, Rome 1978.
Sala, Tudor A., ‘Die entwendeten (vor)letzten Worte Plotins’, in: Prima Philosophia 15
(2002), pp. 327-341.
Sala, Tudor A., ‘Eyes Wide Shut: Surveillance and Its Economy of Ignorance in Late Antique
Egyptian Monasticism’, in: Olivier Delouis and Maria Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.),
La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe-Xe siècle), II. Questions
transversales, Cairo-Athens, Institut français d’archéologie orientale - Ecole
française d’Athènes.
Sala, Tudor A., ‘Narrative Options in Manichaean Eschatology’, in: Jason BeDuhn and Paul
Mirecki (eds.), Frontiers of Faith: The Christian Encounter with Manichaeism in the
Acts of Archelaus (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies 61), Leiden, Brill, 2007,
pp. 49-66.
Sala, Tudor A., ‘Odysseus’ Bruises: Traces of Literary Influence between the Manichaeans
and Ephrem Syrus’, in: ARAM Periodical 16 (2004), pp. 241-258.
Sala, Tudor A., ‘Paideic Utopia and the Modeling of the Self under a Totalitarian Regime:
Notes on The Păltiniş Diary’, in: Oliver Krüger (ed.), Nicht alle Wege führen nach
Rom. Festschrift für Karl Hoheisel zum 70. Geburtstag, Frankfurt am Main, Verlag
Otto Lembeck 2007, pp. 17-28.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina and Charles Buenacasa Pérez, In unum estis congregati’:
Arqueologia del primer monacat cristià (segles IV-VII dC), ed. Societat Catalana
d’Arqueologia, Barcelona
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina and Marta Sancho, ‘Monastic networks and livestock activity:
relationships and contacts at a regional level (VI-IX centuries)’ in: Les moines autour
de la Méditerranée. Contacts, échanges, influences entre Orient et Occident, de
l’Antiquité tardive au Moyen Âge : Mobilités et contacts à l’échelle local et régionale
(École Française de Rome, 17-19 septembre 2014), Roma 2019, pp. 197-222.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina and Natalia Salazar, ‘The pre-Pyrenees of Lleida in Late Antiquity:
christianisation processes of a landscape in the Tarraconensis’, in: Revista
d’Arqueologia de Ponent 23 (2013), pp. 27-44.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, ‘Ascetisme i monacat femenins a la Catalunya tardorromana i
visigòtica’, in: El monestir de Sant Joan. Primer cenobi femení dels comtats catalans
(887-1017), (Coloma Boada, Irene Brugués, Xavier Costa, eds.), Publicacions de
l’Abadia de Montserrat, Barcelona 2019, pp. 41-56.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, ‘Dumium -monastery-”, Brill Encyclopedia of Early Christianity
(D.G. Hunter P.J.J. van Geest, B. J. L. Peerbolte, dir.), ed. Brill, Leiden 2018.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, ‘El skyline cristiano de Barcino en el siglo V’ in: Romania Gothica
IV. Barbares dans la ville de l’Antiquité tardive. Presences et absences dans les
espaces publics et privés, All’Insegna del Giglio/ Università degli Studi di Torino,
Bologna 2020, pp. 143-158.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, ‘Fabricando pergamino durante la Antigüedad Tardía. Notas
arqueológicas para los monasterios de Hispania’ in: Augustinianum 53/2 (2013), pp.
469-499.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, ‘Monjes y monasterios en la Catalunya premedieval’, in: Tiempo de
monasterios. Los monasterios catalanes en torno al año mil, ed. Museu d’Història de
Catalunya, Barcelona 2000, pp. 37-41.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, ‘The Fathers of the Church and their role in promoting Christian
constructions in Hispania’ in: M. Vinzent (ed.), Studia Patristica, XCII: Papers
presented at the Seventeenth International Conference on Patristic Studies held in
Oxford 2015. Volume 18: Liturgica and Tractatus Symboli; Orientalia; Critica et
Philologica; Historica, Peeters Publishers, Leuven-Paris-Bristol (2017), pp. 371-379.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, Arqueologia de les seus episcopals tardoantigues al territori català
(259-713), ed. Societat Catalana d’Arqueologia, Barcelona. Premi d’Arqueologia
Josep Barberà 2011.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, Las construcciones cristianas de la Tarraconensis durante la
Antigüedad Tardía. Topografía, arqueología e historia, ed. Publicacions i Edicions de
la Universitat de Barcelona 2012.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, Marta Sancho and Walter Alegría Tejedo, ‘Santa Cecilia de Els
Altimiris: un monestir de muntanya entre l’Antiguitat Tardana i la primerenca Edat
Mitjana’, in: 4th International Congress of Archaeology and the Ancient World
Tarraco Biennial / VII Reunió d'Arqueologia Cristiana Hispànica: El Cristianisme en
l’Antiguitat Tardana, noves perspectives, (Jordi López Vilar, ed.), Universitat Rovira
i Virgili – Institut d’Estudis Catalans, Tarragona 2019, pp. 225-234.
Sales-Carbonell, Jordina, Marta Sancho Planas and Laura De Castellet, ‘Incensum in
monasterium in Preandalusian Hispania (centuries 5th-8th)’ in: Hortus Artium
Medievalium, 23/1 (2016), pp. 107-113.
Saliou, Catherine (ed.), Gaza dans l’antiquité tardive. Archéologie, rhétorique et histore.
Actes du colloque international de Poitiers (6-7 mai 2004), Salerno: Helios 2005.
Salisbury, Joyce E. and Robert Wojtowicz, ‘The Life of Melania the Younger: a partial
reevaluation of the manuscipt tradition’, in: Manuscripta 33 (1989), pp. 137-144.
Salisbury, Joyce E., Chruch Fathers, Idependent Virtins, London/New York: Verso 1991.
Salisbury, Joyce E., Encyclopedia of Women in the Ancient World, ABC Clio 2001.
Salisbury, Joyce, E. (ed.), Sex in the Middle Ages: A Book of Essays, New York/London
1991.
Salisbury, Joyce, E., ‘Fruitful in singleness’, in: Journal of Medieval History 8 (1982), pp.
97-106.
Salisbury, Joyce, E., ‘The Latin doctors of the Church on sexuality’, in: Journal of Medieval
History 12 (1986), pp. 279-286.
Salisbury, Joyce, The Beast Within. Animals in the Middle Ages, New York: Routledge 2010.
Saller, Richard P., and Brent D. Shaw, ‘Tombstones and Roman Family Relations in the
Principate: Civilians, Soldiers, and Slaves’, im: Journal of Roman Studies 74 (1984):
pp. 124-156.
Saller, Richard P., Patriarchy, Property and Death in the Roman Family, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1994.
Salles, Jean-François, ‘Chronologies du monachisme dans le golfe arabo-persique’, in:
Florence Julliean and Marie-Joseph Pierre (eds.), Monachismes d’Orient, Turnhout:
Brepols (2011), pp. 291-312.
Salmon, P., ‘Le silence religieux, pratique et théorie’, in: Mélanges bénédictines publiés a
l’occasion du XIVe centaire de la mort de S. Benoît, St. Wandrille 1947, pp. 13-57.
Salmon, Piere, The abbot in monastic tradition: a contribution to the history of the perpetual
character of the office of religious superiors in the West, Cistercian Publications,
Consortium Press 1972
Salmon, Pierre, Le lectionnaire de Luxeuil, 2 vols., Rome 1944/1952.
Salonius, A. H., Vitae patrum. Kritische Untersuchungen über Text, Syntax und Wortschatz
der spätlateinischen Vitae Patrum, Lund 1920.
Saltzman, Benjamin A., ‘Writing Friendship, Mourning the Friend in Late Anglo-Saxon
Rules of Confraternity’, in: Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 41:2
(2011), pp. 251-291.
Salvestrini, Francesco, ‘La più recente storiografia sul monachesimo italiano medievale (ca.
1984-2004)’, in: Benedictina 53:2 (2007), pp. 435-515.
Salzman, Michele Renee, The Making of a Christian Aristocracy: Social and Religious
Change in the Western Roman Empire, Cambridge (Mass.)/London: Harvard
University Press 2002.
Sammarthanus, Dionysius, Gallia Christiana, vol. 2, Paris 1720.
Sánchez Pardo, José Carlos and Marcos Fernández Ferreiro, ‘Monasterios familiares y
espacios agrarios en la Galicia del año mil. Un estudio comparativo de los dominios
de San Salvador de Bande y Santiago de Barbadelo’, in: Studia historica: Historia
medieval 37:1 (2019), pp. 105-135.
Sánchez Prieto, Ana Belén, ‘Hrabanus Maurus’ De institutione clericorum: teaching
theology, liturgy and liberal arts in Carolingian Germany’, in: Studia Monastica:
Commentarium ad rem monasticam investigandam 60:1 (2018), pp. 27-62.
Sánchez-Pardo, Jose and Michael Shapland (eds.) Churches and Social Power in Early
Medieval Europe Integrating Archaeological and Historical Approaches, Turnhout:
Brepols 2015.
Sanchez, Sylvain Jean Gabriel ‘Le mysticisme de Priscillien: exercices et pratiques
spirituelles’ in: Roberto Alciati (ed.), Norm and Exercise: Christian Asceticism
between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag
2018.
Sanderson, Warren, ‘The Plan of St. Gall Reconsidered’, in: Speculum 60 (1985), pp. 615632.
Sandmann, Mechthild, ‘Hraban als Mönch, Abt und Erzbischof’, in: Fuldaer
Geschichtsblätter 56 (1980), pp. 133-180.
Sándor Chardonnes, Lázlo, ‘Appropriating Prognostics in Late Anglo-Saxon England: a
Preliminary Source Study’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in
Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages,
Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 203-255.
Sandwell Isabella, Religious Identity in Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2007.
Sanke, Markus, ‘Archaeological and architectural research at the Carolingian monastery of
Lorsch’, in: Ute Engel and Alexandra Gajewski (eds.), Mainz and the Middle Rhine
Valley, Leeds: Maney 2009.
Sansterre, Jean-Marie, ‘Attitudes à l’égard de l’errance monastique en Occident du VIe au
XIe siècle’, in: Alain Dierkens and Jean-Marie Sansterre (eds.), Voyages et voyageurs
à Byzance et en Occident du VI au XIe siècle: Actes du colloque international
organisé par la Section d’Histoire de l’Université Libre de Bruxelles en collaboration
avec le Département des Sciences Historiques de l’Université de Liège (5-7 mai
1994), Genève: Droz 2000, pp. 215-234 (Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et
Lettres de l’Université de Liège, 278).
Sansterre, Jean-Marie, ‘Les moines d’Occident et le monachisme d’Orient du VIe au XIe
siècle: entre textes anciens et réalités contemporaines’, in: Cristianità d’Occidente e
cristianità d’Oriente (secoli VI-XI), Spoleto: Fondazione Centro italiano di studi
sull’Alto Medioevo 2004, pp. 289-335.
Sansterre, Jean-Marie, ‘Témoignages des textes latins du haut Moyen Âge sur le monachisme
oriental et des textes byzantins sur le monachisme occidental’, in: Revue bénédictine
103 (1993), pp. 12-30.
Sansterre, Jean-Marie, Les moines grecs et orientaux à Rome aux époques byzantine et
carolingienne (milieu du VIe s. - fin du IXe s.), 2 vols, Académie royale de Belgique,
Mémoires de la classe des lettres, Collection in-8o, 2e série, 66 (1983).
Santi, Francesco, ‘Cultura politica e spiritualitá nel Liber de cultura hortorum (hortolus) di
Walahfrido Strabone. Un'ipotesi di lettura’, in: Jacques Elfassi, Cécile Lanéry and
Anne-Marie Turcan-Verkerk (eds.), Amicorum societas, Firenze: SISMEL 2013, pp.
769-780.
Santinelli, Emmanuelle, Des femmes éplorées? Les veuves dans la société aristocratique du
haut Moyen Âge, Villeneuve-d’Ascq: Presses universitaires du Septentrion 2003.
Sapin, Christian (ed.), Archéologie et architecture d’n site monastique, V e-XXe siècles: 10 ans
de recherches à l’abbaye Saint-Germain d’Auxerre, Auxerre/Paris: Éd. du CTHS
2000.
Sapin, Christian, ‘De la cour au cloître carolingien’, in: Cahiers de Saint-Michel de Cuxa 46
(2015), pp. 21-34.
Sapin, Christian, ‘L’archéologie des premiers monastères en France (Ve-début XIe s.), un état
des recherches’, in: Flavia DeRubeis and Federico Marazzi (eds.), Monasteri in
Europa occidentale (secoli VIII-XI): topografia e strutture, Rome 2008, pp. 83-102.
Saradi, Helen G., The Byzantine City in the Sixth Century, Athens 2006.
Sarantis, Alexander and Neil Christie (eds.), War and Warfare in Late Antiquity, 2 vols.,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013.
Sarantis, Alexander, Justinian’s Balkan Wars. Campaigning, Diplomacy and Development in
Illyricum, Thrace and the Northern World A.D. 527-565, Francis Cairns 2015.
Sarris, Peter, ‘Large Estates and the Peasantry in Byzantium, c. 600-1100’, in: Revue belge de
philologie et d’histoire 90 (2012), pp. 29-50.
Sarris, Peter, Byzantium: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015.
Sarris, Peter, Economy and Society in the Age of Justinian, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2006.
Sarris, Peter, Empires of Faith: The Fall of Rome to the Rise of Islam, 500-700. The Oxford
History of Medieval Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011.
Sarris, Peter, Matthew Dal Santo and Phil Booth (eds.), An Age of Saints? Power, Conflict
and Dissent in Early Medieval Christianity. Brill’s Series on the Early Middle Ages,
vol. 20, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2011.
Sarti, Laury, Perceiving War and the Military in Early Christian Gaul (ca. 400-700 AD),
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013.
Sartory, G., ‘In der der Arena der Askese. Fasten im frühen Christentum’, in: U. Schultz
(ed.), Speisen, Schlemmen, Fasten. Eine Kulturgeschichte des Essens, Frankfurt 1993,
pp. 71-82.
Sassier, Yves, ‘Quelsques remarques sur les diplômes d’immunité octroyés par les
Carolingiens à l’abbaye de Saint Germain d’Auxerre’, in: Bibliothèque de l’École des
Chartes 139 (1981), pp. 37-54.
Sato, Sho-ichi, ‘The Merovingian accounting documents from Tours: form and function’, in:
Early Medieval Europe 9:2 (2000), pp. 143-161.
Sauer, Michelle M., ‘‘In aniversaries of ower leoveste freond seggeth alle nihene’: anchorites,
chantries and purgatorial patronage in medieval England’, in: Cate Gunn and Liz
Herbert McAvoy (eds.), Medieval Anchorites in their Communities, Cambridge: D.S.
Brewer 2017, pp. 101-116.
Sauneron, Serge and Jean Jacquet, Les ermitages du désert d’Esna, 4 vols, Cairo:
Publications de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire 1972.
Sauneron, Serge, and René-Georges Coquin, Les ermitages chrétiennes du désert d’Esna,
vol. 4: Essai d’histoire, Cairo: Publications de l'Institut français d'archéologie
orientale du Caire 1972.
Sautman, Francesca Canadé and Pamela Sheingorn (eds.), Same Sex Love and Desire Among
Women in the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave 2001.
Savigni, Raffaele, ‘L’eredità spirituale ed istituzionale di Colombano in Pascasio Radberto e
nella cultura monastica carolignia e postcarolingia’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and JeanMichel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il
Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint
Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses
universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 161-175.
Savigni, Raffaele, ‘L’immagine del santo fondatore nelle Vitae di Benedetto di Aniane e di
Adalardo di Corbie (secolo IX)’, in: Riccardo Fangarezzi, Paolo Golinelli and Alba
Maria Orselli (eds.), Sant’Anselmo di Nonantola e i Santi Fondatori nella Tradizione
Monastica tra Oriente e Occidente: Atti della Giornata di Studio Nonantola, 12
Aprile 2003, Roma 2006, pp. 109-180.
Savoye, Sabine, Le roi dans les vies des saints mérovingiens, dissertation, Université de Paris
X-Nanterre, Paris, 2004.
Saward, John, Perfect Fools: Folly for Christ’s Sake in Catholic and Orthodox Spirituality,
Oxford 1980.
Sawicka-Sykes, Sophie, ‘Anchorites in their heavenly communities’, in: Cate Gunn and Liz
Herbert McAvoy (eds.), Medieval Anchorites in their Communities, Cambridge: D.S.
Brewer 2017, pp. 53-67.
Sawyer, Birgit, Peter Sawyer and Ian N. Wood (eds.), The Christianization of Scandinavia:
Report of a Symposium Held at Kungälv, Sweden 4-9 August 1985, Alingsås: Viktoria
1987.
Sawyer, Deborah F., Women and Religion in the First Christian Centuries, London/New
York 1996.
Saxer, Victor, ‘Fonti storiche per la biografia di Eusebio’, in: E. Dal Covolo, R. Uglione and
G. M. Vian (eds.), Eusebio di Vercelli e il suo tempo, Rome 1997, pp. 121-152.
Saxer, Victor, Saint Vincent, diacre et martyr: Culte et légendes avant l’an mil. Subsidia
Hagiographica, vol. 83, Brüssel 2002.
Sayers, Jane, ‘Violence in the Medieval Cloister’, in: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 41
(1990), pp. 533-542.
Sazonova, Anna Anatol’evna, ‘Голоса женщин, животных и музыкальных инструментов
в авторском нарративе Альдхельма [The voices of religious women, animals and
musical instruments in the author’s narrative of Aldhelm]’, in: Adam i Eva:
Al’manakh gendernykh issledovaniĭ 25 (2017), pp. 8-32.
Scappaticci, Leandra, ‘In natale sancti Columbani abbatis ad missam. Studio ed edizione dei
testi’, in: Archivum Bobiense 25 (2003) 203-225.
Schaab Rupert, Mönch in Sankt Gallen: zur inneren Geschichte eines frühmittelalterlichen
Klosters, Ostfildern 2003.
Schaab, Rupert, ‘Griechischkenntnisse im Kloster St. Gallen und die Gefangenschaft des
heiligen Methodios. Eine marginalisierte Geschichte?’, in: Deutsches Archiv für
Erforschung des Mittelalters 74:2 (2018), pp. 449-523.
Schaab, Rupert, ‘Tuotilo: Die Klostergemeinschaft und der Künstler’, in: David Ganz and
Cornel Dora (eds.), Tuotilo: Archäologie eines frühmittelalterlichen Künstlers, Basel:
Schwabe 2017, pp. 109-125.
Schaefer, Ursula (ed.), Schriftlichkeit im frühen Mittelalter, Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag
1993 (ScriptOralia, vol. 53).
Schaefer, Ursula, ‘Two Women in Need of a Friend: A Comparison of The Wife’s Lament
and Eangyth’s Letter to Boniface’, in: B. Brogyanyi and T. Krömmelbein (eds.),
Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations, Current Issues in
Linguistic Theory, vol. 38, Amsterdam: Jon Benjamins 1986, pp. 491-524.
Schäfer, Christian (ed.), Kaiser Julian Apostata und die philosophische Reaktion gegen das
Christentum, Berlin: De Gruyter 2008.
Schäferdiek, Knut (ed.), Die Kirche des früheren Mittelalters, 1. Halbband, München: Kaiser
1978 (Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte, vol. 2).
Schäferdiek, Knut, ‘Columbans Wirken im Frankenreich (591-612)’, in: Heinz Löwe (ed.),
Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart 1982, pp. 171-201.
Schäferdiek, Knut, ‘Das Heilige in Laienhand. Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der fränkischen
Eigenkirche’, in: Vom Amt des Laien in Kirche und Theologie. Festschrift für Gerhard
Krause zum 70. Geburtstag, Berlin/New York 1982, pp. 122-140.
Schäferdiek, Knut, Die Grundlegung der angelsächsischen Kirche im Spannungsfeld insularkeltischen und kontinental-römischen Christentums, München 1978
(Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte, vol. 2).
Schäferdiek, Knut, Die Kirche in den Reichen der Westgoten und Suewen bis zur Einrichtung
der westgotischen katholischen Staatskirche (Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, vol.
39), Berlin 1967.
Schäfers, Bernhard (ed.), Grundbegriffe der Soziologie, Opladen 1986.
Schaller, Dieter, ‘Der junge „Rabe” am Hof Karls des Großen (Theodulf. carm. 27)’, in:
Johann Autenrieth and Franz Brunhölzel (eds.), Festschrift Bernhard Bischoff zu
seinem 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart 1971, pp. 123-141.
Schär, Max, ‘Der heilige Columban und der Rabe. Zu einer Bilddarstellung auf Mariaberg in
Rorschach am Bodensee’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des
Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 99 (1988), pp. 77-112.
Schär, Max, ‘Der heilige Columban und der Rabe. Zu einer Bilddarstellung auf Mariaberg in
Rorschach’, in: Rorschacher Neujahrsblatt 78 (1988), pp. 42-66
Schär, Max, ‘Der junge Otmar’, in: FS Walter Berschin, pp. 309-334.
Schär, Max, ‘Gallus’ Eremitensiedlung im Steinachwald’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl
Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine
Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag
am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 183-203.
Schär, Max, ‘Gozbert der Jüngere: ein besonderer St. Galler Mönch des 9. Jahrhunderts’, in:
Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige
119 (2008), pp. 7-23.
Schär, Max, ‘Graf Talto und der Arboner Präfekt - Machtträer im Umfeld des heiligen
Gallus’, in: Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Religions- und Kulturgeschichte 103
(2009), pp. 103-143.
Schär, Max, ‘Graf Talto und der Arboner Präfekt: Machtträger im Umfeld des heiligen
Gallus’, in: Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Religions- und Kulturgeschichte 103
(2009), pp. 143-159.
Schär, Max, ‘Sankt Galler Mönche unter Abt Otmar 720-760’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen
zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und seiner Zweige 120 (2009), pp. 9-32.
Schär, Max, ‘St. Gallen zwischen Gallus und Otmar 640-720’, in: Schweizerische Zeitschrift
für Religions- und Kulturgeschichte 102 (2008), pp. 317-.
Schär, Max, ‘St. Gallen zwischen Gallus und Otmar 640-720’, in: Schweizerische Zeitschrift
für Religions- und Kulturgeschichte 102 (2008), pp. 317-359.
Schär, Max, ‘St. Gallen zwischen Gallus und Otmar’, in: Schweizerische Zeitschrift für
Religions- und Kulturgeschichte 102 (2008), pp. 317-359.
Schär, Max, ‘St. Galler Bauten der Gallus und Otmarzeit (7. und 8. Jahrhundert)’, in:
Zeitschrift für schweizerische Archäologie und Kunstgeschichte 65:4 (2008), pp. 269286.
Schär, Max, Gallus, Der Heilige in seiner Zeit, Basel 2012.
Scharer, Anton and Georg Scheibelreiter (eds.), Historiographie im frühen Mittelalter,
Wien/München 1994.
Scharf, Joachim, ‘Studien zu Smaragdus und Jonas’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung
des Mittelalters 17 (1961), pp. 333-384.
Scharf, Ralf, Der Dux Mogontiacensis und die notitia Dignitatum. Eine Studie zur
spätantiken Grenzverteidigung, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2005.
Scharrer, Anton (ed.), Changing Perspectives on England and the Continent in the Early
Middle Ages, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2014.
Scharrer, Anton, ‘Insular mission to the continent in the early Middle Ages’, in: Changing
Perspectives on England and the Continent in the Early Middle Ages, Essay III: pp.
55-62, Farnham: Ashgate 2014.
Scharrer, Anton, ‘Insular Mission to the Continent in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Conrad
Leyser and Hannah Williams (eds.), Mission and Monasticism: Acts of the
International Symposium at the Pontifical Athenaeum S. Anselmo, Rome, May 7 - 9,
2009. Studia Anselmiana, vol. 158, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 2013, pp.
55-62.
Schatz, W., Studien zur Geschichte und Vorstelllungswelt des frühen abendländischen
Mönchtums. Diss. masch, Freiburg 1957.
Scheck, Helene and Virginia Blanton, ‘Leoba’s legacy: the Carolingian transformation of an
iconography of literacy’, in: Virginia Blanton, Veronica M. O’Mara and Patricia
Stoop (eds.), Nuns’ Literacies in Medieval Europe: The Antwerp Dialogue, Turnhout:
Brepols 2017, pp. 3-22.
Scheck, Helene, ‘Queen Mathilda of Saxony and the founding of Quedlinburg: women,
memory and power’, in: Historical Reflections / Réflexions historiques 35 (2009), pp.
21-36.
Scheck, Helene, ‘Reading temporalities at the royal women’s monastery at Chelles, ca. 6601050’, in: Mediaevalia: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies 36-37 (2016), pp. 9-50.
Scheck, Helene, ‘Reading women at the margins of Quedlinburg Codex 74’, in: Virginia
Blanton, Veronica O’Mara and Patricia Stoop (eds.), Nuns’ Literacies in Medieval
Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2013, pp. 3-18.
Schedl, Barbara, ‘Klösterliche Architektur des Mittelalters - Neue Wege des Bauens’, in:
Elisabeth Vavra (ed.), Die Suche nach dem verlorenen Paradies. Europäische Kultur
im Spiegel der Klöster, St. Pölten: Niederösterreichisches Landesmuseum 2000, pp.
107-112 (Katalog des Niederösterreichischen Landesmuseums, N.F. vol. 428).
Schedl, Barbara, Der Plan von St. Gallen: Ein Modell europäischer Klosterkultur, Vienna:
Böhlau, 2014.
Scheiba, Manuela, ‘Der Dienst an der Klosterpforte. Beobachtungen zur Gestalt der
Klosterpförtner in RB und RM’, in: Studia Monastica 46:1 (2004), pp. 63-86.
Scheibe, Friedrich-Carl, ‘Alcuin und die Admonitio generalis’, in: Deutsches Archiv für
Erforschung des Mittelalters 14 (1958), pp. 221-229.
Scheibe, Friedrich-Carl, ‘Alcuin und die Briefe Karls des Großen’, in: Deutsches Archiv für
Erforschung des Mittelalters 15 (1959), pp. 181-193.
Scheibelreiter, Georg, ‘Church structure and organisation’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 675-709.
Scheibelreiter, Georg, ‘Die Verfälschung der Wirklichkeit. Hagiographie und Historizität’,
in: Fälschungen im Mittelalter. Internationaler Kongreß der Monumenta Germaniae
Historica. München, 16.-19. September 1986, vol. 5: Fingierte Briefe, Frömmigkeit
und Fälschungen, Realienfälschungen, Hannover 1988 (MGH Schriften, vol. 33.5),
pp. 283-319.
Scheibelreiter, Georg, ‘Ein Gallorömer in Flandern: Eligius von Noyon’, in: Walter Pohl, Die
Suche nach den Ursprüngen, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften 2004, pp. 117-128.
Scheibelreiter, Georg, ‘Gegner, Feinde, Gegenspieler. Überlegungen zur Typologie der
hagiographischen Konfrontation’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische
Geschichtsforschung 112:1-4 (2004), pp. 53-79.
Scheibelreiter, Georg, ‘Königstöcher im Kloster. Radegund (+587) und der Nonnenaufstand
von Poitiers (589)’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische
Geschichtsforschung 87 (1979), pp. 1-37.
Scheibelreiter, Georg, ‘Vom Mythos zur Geschichte: Überlegungen zu den Formen der
Bewahrung von Vergangenheit im Frühmittelalter’, in: Anton Scharer and Georg
Scheibelreiter (eds.), Historiographie im frühen Mittelalter, Veröffentlichungen des
Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 32, Wien 1994, pp. 26-40.
Scheibelreiter, Georg, Der Bischof in merowingischer Zeit, Wien 1983 (Veröffentlichungen
des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, vol. 27).
Scheibelreiter, Georg, Die barbarische Gesellschaft, Mentalitätsgeschichte der europäischen
Achsenzeit (5.-8. Jahrhundert), Darmstadt 1999.
Scheidel, Walter, The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Economy, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2013.
Schenk, Helene, Reform and Resistance: Formations of Female Subjectivity in Early
Medieval Ecclesiastical Culture, New York: SUNY Press 2008.
Schenke, Gesa, ‘Monastic control over agriculture and farming: new evidence from the
Egyptian monastery of Apa Apollo at Bawit’, in: Alain Delattre, Marie Legendre and
Petra M. Sijpesteijn (eds.), Authority and Control in the Countryside: From Antiquity
to Islam in the Mediterranean and Near East (6th-10th Century), Leiden: Brill 2019,
pp. 420-431.
Schenker, Lukas, ‘Der heilige Germanus, Abt des Klosters Münster-Granfelden’, in: Studien
und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweige 86
(1975), pp. 662-673.
Scherrer, Gustav, Verzeichnis der Handschriften der Stiftsbibliothek von St. Gallen, Halle
1875.
Schibanoff, Susan, ‘Hildegard of Bingen and Richardis of Stade: The Discourse of Desire’,
in: Francesca Canadé Sautman and Pamela Sheingorn (eds.), Same Sex Love and
Desire Among Women in the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave 2001, pp. 49-84.
Schieba, Manuela, ‘Der Dienst an der Klosterpforte - Beobachtungen zur Gestalt der
Klosterpförtner in RB und RM’, in: Studia monastica 46:1 (2004), pp. 63-86.
Schiefer, Rudolf, ‘Alkuin und Karl der Grosse’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.),
Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im
Klosterhof 2010, pp. 15-32.
Schieffer, Rudolf, ‘Consuetudines monasticae und Reformforschung’, in: Deutsches Archiv
für Erforschung des Mittelalters 44 (1988), pp. 161-169.
Schieffer, Rudolf, ‘Die älteste Originalurkunde auf deutschem Boden’, in: Hessisches
Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 61 (2011), pp. 1-14.
Schieffer, Rudolf, ‘Fulda, Abtei der Könige und Kaiser’, in: Gangolf Schirimpf (ed.), Kloster
Fulda in der Welt der Karolinger und Ottonen, Frankfurt am Main 1996, pp. 39-55.
Schieffer, Rudolf, ‘Von der Geschichte der Äbte und der Klöster zur Geschichte des Ordens.
Grundlinien benediktinischer Historiographie im Mittelalter’, in: Andreas Sohn (ed.),
Benediktiner als Historiker, Bochum: Verlag Dr. Dieter Winkler 2016, pp. 23-37.
Schieffer, Rudolf, ‘Zur Dimension der Überlieferung bei der Erforschung narrativer Quellen
des Mittelalters’, in: Johannes Laudage (ed.), Von Fakten und Fiktionen:
Mittelalterliche Geschichtsdarstellungen und ihre kritische Aufarbeitung, Köln 2003,
pp. 63-78.
Schieffer, Rudolf, Die Entstehung von Domkapiteln in Deutschland, Bonn 1976 (Bonner
Historische Forschungen, vol. 43).
Schieffer, Rudolf, Die Karolinger, Stuttgart 1992.
Schieffer, Ruldof, ‘Neue Bonifatius-Literatur’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des
Mittelalters 63 (2007), pp. 111-123.
Schieffer, Ruldolf, ‘Willibald’, in: B. Wachinger (ed.), Die deutsche Literatur des
Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon, vol. 10, Berlin: De Gruyter 1999, cols. 1154-1156.
Schieffer, Theodor, ‘Bonifatius und Chrodegang’, in: Friedrich Prinz, Mönchtum und
Gesellschaft im Frühmittelalter, Darmstadt 1976, pp. 112-150.
Schieffer, Theodor, ‘Die Krise des karolingischen Imperiums’, in: Josef Engel and Hans
Martin Klinkenberg (ed.), Aus Mittelalter und Neuzeit. Festschrift für Gerhard Kallen
zum 70. Geburtstag, Bonn 1957, pp. 1-15.
Schieffer, Theodor, Angelsachen und Franken. Zwei Studien zur Kirchengeschichte des 8.
Jahrhunderts 1951.
Schieffer, Theodor, Winfrid-Bonifatius und die christliche Grundlegung Europas, Freiburg
1954, ND 1980.
Schilp, Thomas, ‘Die Wirkung der Aachener ‘Institutio Sanctimonialium’ des Jahres 816’, in:
Fruehformen von Stiftskirchen in Europa. Funktion und Wandel religiöser
Frauengemeinschaften vom 6. bis zum Ende des 11. Jahrhunderts. Festgabe für
Dieter Mertens zum 65. Geburtstag, Leinfelden-Echterdingen 2005, pp. 163-184.
Schilp, Thomas, ‘Gründung und Anfänge der Frauengemeinschaft Essen’, in: Essener
Beiträge 112 (2000), pp. 30-63.
Schilp, Thomas, Norm und Wirklichkeit religiöser Frauengemeinschaften im Frühmittelalter.
Die Institutio sanctimonialium Aquisgranensis des Jahres 816 und die Problematik
der Verfassung von Frauenkommunitäten, Göttingen: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht 1998.
Schilp. Thomas, Norm und Wirklichkiet religiöser Frauengemeinschaften im Frühmittelalter.
Die Institutio sanctimonialium Aquisgranensis des Jahres 816 und die Problematik
der Verfassung von Frauenkommunitäten, Göttingen 1998 (Veröffentlichungen des
Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, vol. 137. Studien zur Germania Sacra, vol. 21).
Schindler, Martin Peter, ‘Le monastère de Saint-Gall précarolingien’, in: Sébastien Bully,
Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines et
Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes
2018, pp. 201-210.
Schindler, Martin Peter, ‘Neue archäologische Erkenntnisse zu St. Gallen’, in: Franziska
Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.),
Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7),
St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 205-221.
Schipke, Renate, Das Buch in der Spätantike, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag 2013.
Schipper, Friedrich, ‘‘Wir erlauben nicht, dass in einem Kloster Mönche und Nonnen
wohnen’ (Just. Nov. 123.36), Doppelklöster im spätantiken ostmediterranen Raum’,
in: Kanon 17 (2005), pp. 56-77.
Schipperges, S., Bonifatius ac socii eius: eine sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchung des
Winfrid-Bonifatius und seines Umfeldes, Quellen und Abhandlungen zur
mittelrheinischen Kirchengeschichte, vol. 79, Mainz: Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische
Kirchengeschichte 1996.
Schipperges, Stefan, Bonifatius ac socii eius. Eine sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchung des
Winfrid-Bonifatius und seines Umfeldes. Quellen und Abhandlungen zur
mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte, vol 79, Mainz 1996.
Schiwietz, Stephan, Das morgenländische Mönchtum, 3 vols., Mainz/Wien 1904-1938.
Schlosser, Julius von, Die abendländische Klosteranlage des frühen Mittelters, Wien: Gerold
1889.
Schluchter Wolfgang (ed.), Max Webers Sicht des antiken Christentums: Interpretation und
Kritik, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1985.
Schluchter Wolfgang (ed.), Max Webers Sicht des okzidentalen Christentums.
Schmale, Franz Josef, Die Annales Corbeienses Maiores, München 1996.
Schmelzer, G., Religiose Gruppen und sozialwisssenschaftliche Typologie. Möglichkeiten der
soziologischen Analyse, Berlin 1979.
Schmid, J., ‘Brautschaft, heilige’, in: Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum, vol. 2, Stuttgart
1954, cols. 528-564.
Schmid, Karl and Gert Althoff, ‘Rückblick auf die Fuldaer Klostergemeinschaft. Zugleich ein
Ausblick’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 14 (1980), pp. 188-218.
Schmid, Karl and Joachim Wolasch (eds.), Memoria. Der geschichtliche Zeugnisvert des
liturgischen Gedenkens im Mittelalter, München 1984 (Münstersche MittelalterSchriften, vol. 48).
Schmid, Karl and Joachim Wolasch, ‘Die Gemeinschaft der Lebenden und Verstorbenen in
Zeugnissen des Mittelalter’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 1 (1967), pp. 365-405.
Schmid, Karl and Joachim Wolasch, ‘Societas und Fraternitas. Begründungen eines
kommentierten Quellenwerkes zur Erforschung der Personen und Personengruppen
des Mittealters’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 9 (1975), pp. 1-48.
Schmid, Karl and Joachim Wollasch (eds.), Memoria. Der geschichtliche Zeugniswert des
liturgischen Gedenkens im Mittelalter, Munich: Fink 1984.
Schmid, Karl, ‘Bemerkungen zur Anlage des Reichenauer Verbrüderungsbuches. Zugleich
ein Beitrag zum Verständnis der „Visio Wettini”’, in: Kaspar Elm, Eberhard Gönner
and Eugen Hildebrand (eds.), Landesgeschichte und Geistesgeschichte. Festschrift für
Otto Herding zum 65. Geburtstag, Stuttgart 1977, pp. 24-41.
Schmid, Karl, ‘Das liturgische Gebentsgedenken in seiner historischen Relevanz am Beispiel
der Verbrüderungsbewegung des früheren Mittelalters’, in: Freiburger
Diözesanarchiv 99 (1979), pp. 20-44.
Schmid, Karl, ‘Mönchtum und Verbrüderung’, in: Raymund Kottje and Helmut Maurer
(eds.), Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert, Vorträge und Forschungen
38, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989, pp. 117-146
Schmid, Karl, ‘Probleme der Erschließung des Salzburger Verbrüderungsbuches’, in:
Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg
Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 175-198.
Schmid, Karl, ‘Von den ‘fratres conscripti’ in Ekkeharts St. Galler Klostergeschichten’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 25 (1991), pp. 109-122.
Schmid, Karl, ‘Zur Problematik von Familie, Sippe und Geschlecht, Haus und Dynastie beim
mittelalterlichen Adel’, in: Zeitschrift für die Geschichte des Oberrheins 105 (1957),
pp. 1-62.
Schmid, Karl., ‘Personenforschung und Namenforschung am Beispiel der
Klostergemeinschaft von Fulda’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 5 (1971), pp. 235267.
Schmidt, Albert, ‘Zur Komposition der Mönchsregel des heiligen Aurelian von Arles’, in:
Studia Monastica 17 (1975), pp. 237-256 and 18 (1976), pp. 17-54.
Schmidt, K. D., ‘Bonifatius und die Sachsen’, in: C. Raabe et al. (eds.), Sankt Bonifatius:
Gedenkgabe zum zwölfhundertsten Todestag, Fulda: Parzeller 1954, pp. 227-246.
Schmidt, Paul Gerhard, ‘Hildemar von Corbie, de octo viciis principalibus’, in: S. Kraemer
and M.Bernhard (eds.), Scire litteras.Forschungen zum mittelalterlichen Geistesleben,
Bayr. Akad. d. Wissenschaften, Phil.-Hist.Klasse. Abhandlungen, NF Heft 99, Munich
1988, pp. 347-350.
Schminck, A., ‘Der Traktat Peri gamôn des Johannes Pediasimos’, in: Dieter Simon (ed.),
Fontes Minores, vol. 1, Frankfurt: Klostermann 1976, pp. 126-174.
Schmitt, Friedrich, ‘Zur Vita Ruperti’, in: Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes Mönchtum in
Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 95-108.
Schmitt, Miriam and Linda Kulzer (eds.), Medieval women monastics. Wisdom's wellsprings,
Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 1996.
Schmitz-Esser, Romedio, The Corpse in the Middle Ages. Embalming, Cremating, and the
Cultural Construction of the Dead Body, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘...quod rident homines, plorandum est. Der “Unwert” des Lachens in
monastisch geprägten Vorstellungen der Spätantike und des frühen Mittelalters’, in:
Stadtverfassung - Verfassungsstaat - Pressepolitik. Fs. für Eberhard Naujoks zum 65.
Geburtstag, ed. by Franz Quarthal and Wilfried Setzler 1980, pp. 3-15.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘Aachen 816. Zu Überlieferung und Edition der Kanonikergesetzgebung
Ludwigs des Frommen’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 63
(2007), pp. 497-544.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘Bonifatius und Alkuin: Ein Beitrag zur Glaubensverkündung in der
Karolingerzeit’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von York und die
geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010, pp. 73-90.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘Bonifatius und Alkuin. Ein Beitrag zur Glaubensverkündigung in der
Karolingerzeit’, in: Alkuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas
(Monasterium Sancti Galli 5), 2010, pp. 73-89.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘Die Reformkonzilien von 813 und die Sammlung des Benedictus Levita’,
in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 56 (2000), pp. 1-31.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘Die Waffe der Fälschung zum Schutz der Bedrängten? Bemerkungen zu
gefälschten Konzils- und Kapitularientexten’, in: Fälschungen im Mittelalter.
Internationaler Kongreß der Monumenta Germaniae, Historica, München, 16.-19.
September 1986 (Schriften der MGH 33, II), 1988, pp. 79-110.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘Echtes und Falsches. Karl der Große, Ludwig der Fromme und
Benedictus Levita’, in: Scientia veritatis. Festschrift für Hubert Mordek zum 65.
Geburtstag, ed.by Oliver Münsch and Thomas Zotz 2004, pp. 153-172.
Schmitz, Gerhard, ‘Zu den Quellen der Institutio Sanctimonialium Ludwigs des Frommen (a.
816). Die Homiliensammlung des Codex Paris lat. 13440 (nach einem Konzept von
Klaus Zechiel-Eckes [†])’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 68
(2012), pp. 23-53.
Schmitz, Gerhard, De presbiteris criminosis. Ein Memorandum Erzbischof Hinkmars von
Reims über straffällige Kleriker (MGH Studien und Texte 34), Hannover 2004.
Schmitz, Gerhard, Die Kapitulariensammlung des Ansegis (Collectio Capitularium Ansegisi),
MGH Capitularia regum Francorum, Nova Series, 1, Hannover 1996.
Schmitz, Hermann Joself, Die Bussbücher und die Bussdisciplin der Kirche, vol. 2: Die
Bussbücher und das kanonische Bussverfahren, Düsseldorf: L. Schwann 1898.
Schmitz, Hermann Joself, Die Bussbücher und die Bussdisciplin der Kirche, vol. 1, Mainz: F.
Kirchheim 1883.
Schmitz, Philibert, ‘L’Influence de St Benoît d’Aniane et l’histoire de l’ordre de St Benoît’,
in: Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol. 4, Spoleto
1957, pp. 401-415.
Schmitz, Philibert, Geschichte des Benediktinerordens, vol. 1, Zürich 1947.
Schmitz, Philibert, Historie de l’ordre de S. Benoît, vol. 1-7, Maredsous 1948-1956.
Schmuki, Karl et al. (eds.), Der heilige Gallus 612/2012. Leben - Legende - Kult. Katalog zur
Jahresaustelung ind er Stiftsbibliothek St. Gallen, St. Gallen 2011.
Schmuki, Karl, ‘‘Sant Tütel’ - ein Seliger oder Heiliger der Kirche? Ein stiftsanktgallisches
Gutachten zur Kanonisierung des Tuotilo von 1776’, in: David Ganz and Cornel Dora
(eds.), Tuotilo: Archäologie eines frühmittelalterlichen Künstlers, Basel: Schwabe
2017, pp. 91-100.
Schmuki, Karl, ‘Frühneuzeitliche Editionen von Texten Alkuins aus Handschriften der
Klosterbibliothek St. Gallen’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von
York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010,
pp. 263-285.
Schmuki, Karl, Franziska Schnoor, Ernst Tremp, and Maximiliane Berger (eds.), Im Anfang
war das Wort: Die Bible im Kloster St. Gallen, St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof,
Stiftsbibliothek St. Gallen 2012.
Schneemelcher, Wilhelm, ‘Das Kreuz Christi und die Dämonen’, in: Ernst Dassmann and
Karl Suso Frank (eds.), Pietas. Festschrift für Bernhard Kötting, Münster 1980
(Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum, Ergänzungsband 8).
Schneider, Carolyn, The Text of a Coptic Monastic Discourse, On Love and Self-Control Its
Story from the Fourth Century to the Twenty-First, Athens, OH: Cistercian
Publications 2017.
Schneider, Christine, ‘Frauenklöster der Frühen Neuzeit als Totale Institutionen - Gleichheit
und Differenzen’, in: Wiener Zeitschrift zur Geschichte der Neuzeit: Totale
Institutionen 8:1 (2008), pp. 20-33.
Schneider, G. A., Der hl. Theodor von Studion, Sein Leben und Wirken: Ein Beitrag zur
byzantinischen Mönchsgeschichte, PhD thesis, Münster 1900.
Schneider, Jens, ‘Monastères et scriptoria en Lotharingie (IXe-Xe siècles)’, in: Bulletin de la
Commission Royale d'Histoire / Handelingen van de Koninklijke Commissie voor
Geschiedenis 176 (2010), pp. 21-39.
Schneider, Jens, ‘Spatializing Meersen: monasteries in Jurassian Burgundy (6th-9th c.)’, in:
CEM: Bulletin du Centre d'études médiévales UMR 22:1 (2018), pp. 1-20.
Schneider, Laurent, ‘Une fondation multiple, un monastère pluriel: les contextes
topographiques de la genèse du monastère d’Aniane d’après l’archéologie et la vie de
saint Benoît (fin VIIIe-IXe s.)’, in: Bully and Sapin (eds.), L’origine des sites
monastiques (http://cem.revues.org/14481).
Schneider, Olaf, Erzbischof Hinkmar und die Folgen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2008.
Schneider, Reinhard, ‘Schriftlichkeit und Mündlichkeit im Bereich der Kapitularien’, in:
Peter Classen (ed.), Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1977 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 23), pp. 257-279.
Schneider, Reinhard, Vom Dolmetschen im Mittelalter, Köln: Böhlau 2012.
Schneider, Reinhart, ‘Zur rechtlichen Bedeutung der Kapitularientexte’, in: Deutsches Archiv
für Erforschung des Mittelalters 23 (1967), pp. 273-294.
Schnoor, Franziska, Karl Schmuki and Ernst Tremp (eds.), Musik im Kloster St. Gallen.
Katalog zur Jahresausstellung in der Stiftsbibliothek St. Gallen (29. November 2010
bis 6. November 2011, St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2010.
Schnoor, Franziska, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart and Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin
(eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben, St. Gallen: Verlag am
Klosterhof 2015.
Schöller, Wolfgang, ‘Verstreute Bemerkungen zur Organisation des Klosterbaues im
Mittelalter’, in: Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 83:2 (2001), pp. 261-277.
Scholz, Sebastian, ‘‘Durch eure Fürbitten ist er Gefährte der Heiligen’: Grabinschriften als
Ausdruck des Totengedenkens im Mittelalter’, in: Peter Erhart and Jakob Kuratli
(eds.), Bücher des Lebens - lebendige Bücher. Katalog, St. Gallen: Stiftsarchiv 2010,
pp. 153-161.
Scholz, Sebastian, ‘Das Grab in der Kirche: zu seinen theologischen und rechtlichen
Hintergründen in Spätantike und Frühmittelalter’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung
für Rechtsgeschichte. Kanonistische Abteilung 84 (1998), pp. 270-306.
Scholz, Sebastian, ‘Ein Chronogramm im St. Galler Klosterplan? Anmerkungen zur
Neudatierung des Klosterplans und zur Verwendung von Chronogrammen im frühen
Mittelalter’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 64:1 (2008), pp.
109-118.
Scholz, Selbastian. Transmigration und Translation. Studien zum Bistumswechsel der
Bischöfe von der Spätantike zum Hohen Mittelalter, Köln/Weimar/Berlin 1992.
Schönborn, Christoph von, Sophrone de Jerusalem. Vie monastique el confession
dogmatique, Paris: Beauchesne, 1972 (Theologie Historique 20).
Schöntag, Wilfried, ‘Gründungslegenden, Fälschungen und kritische Geschichtsschreibung.
Anmerkungen zu einer Arbeit von Leopold Stierle über “Das ehemalige Kloster
Busson-Buron”, in: Zeitschrift für Hohenzollerische Geschichte 127 (2006), pp. 3545.
Schor, Adam M., Theodoret’s People: Social Networks and Religious Conflict in Late Roman
Syria, Transformation of the classical heritage, 48, Berkeley: University of California
Press 2011.
Schott, Jérémy M., Christianity, Empire, and the Making of Religion in Late Antiquity,
Philadelphia: UPennP 2008.
Schramm, Percy Ernst, ‘Das Alte und das Neue Testament in der Staatslehre und der
Staatssymbolik des Mittealters’, Settimane 10 (1963), pp. 229-225.
Schreiner, Klaus, ‘Hirsau und die Hirsauer Reform’, in: Ulrich Faust and Franz Quarthal
(eds.), Die Reformverbände und Kongregationen der Benediktiner im Deutschen
Sprachraum, St. Ottilien: EOS Verlag 1999, pp. 89-124.
Schreiner, Klaus, ‘Lautes Lesen, fiktive Mündlichkeit, verschriftlichte Norm’, in: Clemens
M. Kasper und Klaus Schreiner (eds.), Viva vox und ratio scripta. Mündliche und
schriftliche Kommunikationsformen im Mönchtum des Mittelalters, Münster: LITVerlag 1996 (Vita regularis, vol. 5), pp. 1-36.
Schreiner, Klaus, ‘Legitimation, Repräsentation, Schriftlichkeit. Gedankliche Begründungen
und symbolische Formen mittelalerlicherlicher Abtsherrschaft’, in: Joseph Canning
and Otto Gerhard Oexle (eds.), Political Thought and the Realities of Power in the
Middle Ages, Göttingen 1998, pp. 67-111.
Schreiner, Klaus, ‘Verschriftlichung als Faktor monastischer Reform: Funktionen von
Schriftlichkeit im Ordenswesen des hohen und späten Mittelalters’, in: Hagen Keller,
Klaus Grubmüller and Nikolaus Staubach (eds.), Pragmatische Schriftlichkeit im
Mittelalter. Erscheinungsformen und Entwicklungsstufen, Munich: Fink 1992, pp. 3775.
Schrey, Heinz-Horst, ‘Freundschaft’, in: Theologische Realenzyklopädie, vol. 11, Berlin/New
York: De Gruyter 1983, pp. 590-599.
Schrimpf, Gangolf (ed.), Kloster Fulda in der Welt der Karolinger und Ottonen, Frankfurt
am Main 1996 (Fuldaer Studien, vol. 7).
Schrimpf, Gangolf, ‘Das Projekt “Rekonstruktion der Bibliotheca Fuldensis”’, in: Hessisches
Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 49 (1999), pp. 1-19.
Schrimpf, Gangolf, ‘Der Beitrag des Johannes Scottus Eriugena zum Prädestinationsstreit’,
in: Heinz Löwe (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 2, Stuttgart
1982, pp. 819-865.
Schrimpf, Gangolf, Josef Leinweber and Thomas Martin (eds.), Mittelalterliche
Bücherverzeichnisse des Klosters Fulda und andere Beiträge zur Geschichte der
Bibliothek des Klosters im Mittelalter, Frankfurt am Main: Knecht 1992.
Schroeder Nicolas, Les hommes et la terre de saint Remacle. Histoire sociale et économique
de l'abbaye de Stavelot-Malmedy, VIIe-XIVe siècle, Bruxelles: Editions de l'Université
de Bruxelles 2015.
Schroeder Nicolas, Les hommes et la terre de saint Remacle. Histoire sociale et économique
de l'abbaye de Stavelot-Malmedy, VIIe-XIVe siècle, Bruxelles: Editions de l'Université
de Bruxelles 2015.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘“A suitable abode for Christ”: the church building as symbol of
ascetic renunciation in early monasticism’, in: Church History 73:3 (2004), pp. 472521.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Children in Early Egyptian Monasticism’, in: Cornelia Horn and
Robert Phenix (eds.), Children in Late Ancient Christianity, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck
2010, pp. 317-338.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Embracing the Erotic in the Passion of Andrew: the Apocryphal
Acts of Andrew, the Greek Novel, and Platonic Philosophy’, in: Jan N. Bremmer
(ed.), The Apocryphal Acts of Andrew, Leuven: Peeters 2000, pp. 110-126.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Francia as Christendom: The Merovingian Vita Domnae Balthildis’,
in: Medieval Encounters 4 (1998), pp. 265-284.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Prophecy and porneia in Shenoute’s letters: the rhetoric of sexuality
in a late antique Egyptian monastery’, in: Journal of Near Eastern Studies 65:2
(2006), pp. 81-97.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Purity and Pollution in the Asceticism of Shenute of Atripe’, in: M.
F. Wiles and E. J. Yarnold (eds.), Studia Patristica, vol 35, Leuven: Peeters 2001, pp.
142-147.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Queer Eye for the Ascetic Guy? Homoeroticism, Children, and the
Making of Monks in Late Antique Egypt’, in: Journal of the American Academy of
Religion 77 (2009), pp. 333-347.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Shenoute of Atripe on the Resurrection’, in: ARC 33 (2005), pp.
123-137.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘The Erotic Asceticism of the Passion of Andrew: the Apocryphal
Acts of Andrew, the Greek Novel, and Platonic Philosophy’, in: Amy-Jill Levine
(ed.), New Testament Apocrypha volume of the Feminist Companion to the New
Testament and Early Christian Literature Series Sheffield, UK: Sheffield University
Press; New York: Continuum.
Schroeder, Caroline T., ‘Women in Anchoritic and Semi-Anchoritic Monasticism in Egypt:
Rethinking the Landscape’, in: Church History 83 (2014), pp. 1-17.
Schroeder, Caroline T., Disciplining the Monastic Body: Asceticism, Ideology, and Gender in
the Eyptian Monastery of Shenoute of Attripe, Diss. Duke University 2002.
Schroeder, Caroline T., Monastic Bodies. Discipline and Salvation in Shenoute of Atripe,
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2007.
Schroeder, Nicholas, Terra familiaque Remacli. Études sur le milieu social et matériel de
l’abbaye de Stavelot-Malmedy, VIIe-XIVe siècle, Brussels 2012.
Schroeder, Nicolas ‘“Parvitas regni, villae dominicatae et vassalorum”. Note sur un faux
diplôme de Lothaire II au profit de l’abbaye de Stavelot (†862 DD LII 37), in: Revue
belge de philologie et d’histoire/ Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis
88:4 (2010), pp. 921-933.
Schroeder, Nicolas, ‘Organiser et représenter l’espace d’un site monastique. L’exemple de
Saint-Hubert du IXe au XIIe siècle’, in: Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire/
Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis 89:2 (2011), pp. 711-745.
Schroeder, Nicolas, Les hommes et la terre de saint Remacle. Histoire sociale et économique
de l’abbaye de Stavelot-Malmedy, VIIe-XIVe siècle, Bruxelles, 2015
Schroll, Mary A., Benedictine Monasticism as Reflected in the Warnefrid-Hildemar
Commentaries on the Rule, New York: Columbia University Press 1941 (Studies in
History, Economics and Public Law, vol. 478).
Schrörs, Heinrich, Hincmar, Erzbischof von Reims, Freiburg 1884.
Schubert, Ernst, Essen und Trinken im Mittelalter, Darmstadt 2006.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbets, Forgetful of their Sex: Female Sanctity and Society c. 500-1100,
Chicago: University of Chicago Press 1998.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Clio’s European Daughters: Myopic Modes of Perception’, in: J.
Sherman and E. Beck (eds.), The Prism of Sex, Madison: University of Wisconsin
Press 1979, pp. 33-53.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Female Saints in the Middle Ages’, in: Helen Tierney (ed.),
Women’s Studies Encyclopedia, Westport Ct: Greenwood Press 1991.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Female Sanctity. Public and Private Roles, ca. 500-1100’, in:
Mary Erler und Maryanne Kowaleski (eds.), Women and Power in the Middle Ages,
Athens (Georgia)/London 1988, pp. 102-125.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Gender, Celibacy and Proscriptions of Sacred Space: Symbol
and Practice’, in: Michael Frassetto (ed.), Medieval Purity and Piety: Essays on
Medieval Clerical Celibacy and Religious Reform, Garland Medieval Casebooks, vol.
19, New York/London: Garland Press 1998, pp. 353-376.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Gender, Celibacy and Proscriptions of Sacred Space: Symbol
and Practice’, in: Sarah Stanbury and Virginia Raguin (eds.), Women's space:
patronage, place, and gender in the medieval church, New York: State University of
New York Press 2005, pp. 185-206.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Saints and Sex, ca. 500-1100: Striding down the nettled path of
life’, in: Joyce E. Salisbury (ed.), Sex in the Middle Ages: A Book of Essays, New
York/London 1991 (Garland Medieval Casebooks, vol. 3), pp. 203-231.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Saints’ Lives as a Source for the History of Women, 500-1100’,
in: Joel T. Rosenthal (ed.), Medieval Women and the Sources of Medieval History,
Athens Ga: University of Georgia Press, pp. 285-320.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Sexism and the Celestial Gynaeceum: from 500-1200’, in:
Journal of Medieval History, 4:2 (1978), pp. 117-133.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Sorores Sanctae and Their Saintly Siblings: Terrestrial and
Celestial Bonds’, in: eadem, Forgetful of Their Sex: Female Sanctity and Society, ca.
500-1100, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 2001, pp. 270-305.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Strict active enclosure and its effects on the female monastic
experience (ca. 500-1100)’, in: John A. Nichols und Lillian Thomas Shank (eds.),
Medieval Religious Women, vol. 1: Distant Echoes, Kalamazoo: Cistercian
Publications 1984 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 71), pp. 51-86.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘The Heroics of Virginity: Brides of Christ and Sacrificial
Mutilation’, in: Mary Beth Rose (ed.), Women in the Middle Ages and the
Renaissance. Literary and Historical Perspectives, Syracuse 1986, pp. 29-72.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Women’s monasteries and sacred space: the promotion of
saints’ cults and miracles’, in: Lisa Bitel and Felice Lifshitz (eds.), Gender and
Christianity in Medieval Europe: New Perspectives, Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press 2008, pp. 68-86 and pp. 117-122.
Schulenburg, Jane Tibbetts, ‘Women’s Monastic Communities 500-1100. Patterns of
Expansion and Decline’, in: Signs 14 (1989), pp. 261-292.
Schulenburg, Jane, ‘Female religious as collectors of relics: finding sacrality and power in the
“ordinary”’, in: Michael Frassetto, Matthew Gabriele and John D. Hosler (eds.),
Where Heaven and Earth Meet, Leiden: Brill 2014, pp. 152-177.
Schuler, Thomas, ‘„Regula nil impossibile dicit”. Regeltreue und Regelabweichung bei den
karolingischen Benediktinern’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 10/11 (1981/1982,
erschienen 1984), pp. 51-76.
Schuler, Thomas, Ungleiche Gastlichkeit. Das karolingische Benediktinerkloster, seine Gäste
und die christlich-monastische Norm, Bielefeld 1979.
Schüling, Hermann, ‘Die Handbibliothek des Bonifatius: Ein Beitrag zur Geistesgeschichte
der ersten Hälfte des 8. Jahrhunderts’, in: Archiv für Geschichte des Buchwesens 4
(1963), pp. 286-347.
Schulten, Paul, ‘To cry or not to cry: public emotions in Antiquity’, in: Cultural and Social
History. The Journal of the Social History Society 2 (2005), pp. 9-22.
Schultz, James A., ‘Heterosexuality as a Threat to Medieval Studies’, in: Journal of the
History of Sexuality 15 (2006), pp. 14-29.
Schulz-Flügel, Eva, ‘Zur Entstehung der Corpora in the Rule of St. Benedict’, in: Elizabeth
A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patrisctica, vol. 20. Papers presented to the Thenth
international Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1987, Louvain 1989, pp.
264-273.
Schulz-Flügel, Eva, Rufinus Historia Monachorum, Berlin/New York 1990 (Patristische
Texte und Studien, vol. 34).
Schumacher, Meinolf, Sündenschmutz und Herzensreinheit. Studien zur Metaphorik der
Sünde in lateinischer und deutscher Literatur des Mittelalters, München 1996
(Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 73).
Schürer, Markus, ‘Das Reden und Schweigen der Mönche. Zur Wertigkeit des silentium im
mittelalterlichen Religiosentum’, in: Werner Röcke and Julia Weitbrecht (eds.),
Askese und Identität in Spätantike, Mittelalter und Früher Neuzeit, Berlin: De Gruyter
2010 (Transformationen der Antike, vol. 14), pp. 107-129.
Schürer, Markus, ‘Der Welt entfremdet - der Welt zugewandt. Religiosentum und
Kommunikation im frühen und hohen Mittelalter’, in: Ludwig Steindorff and Oliver
Auge (eds.), Monastische Kultur als transkonfessionelles Phänomen: Beiträge einer
deutsch-russischen interdisziplinären Tagung in Vladimir und Suzdal, Berlin/New
York: De Gruyter 2016 (Veröffentlichungen des Deutschen Historischen Instituts
Moskau, vol. 4), pp. 91-100.
Schütz, Markus, Regesta Pontificum Romanorum, vol. 1, Göttingen: Vandenhoek and
Ruprecht 2004.
Schwarcz, Andreas, ‘Relations between Ostrogoths and Visigoths in the fifth and sixth
centuries and the question of Visigothic settlement in Aquitaine and Spain’, in:
Maximilian Diesenberger and Walter Pohl (eds.), Integration und Herrschaft.
Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter, Wien 2002
(Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 3), pp. 217-226.
Schwartz, Daniel L., Paideia and Cult. Christian Initiation in Theodore of Mopsuestia.
Hellenic Studies 57, Cambridge Mass.: Harvard University Press, 2013.
Schwartz, Eduard, ‘Die Kanonessammlungen der alten Reichskirche’, in: Zeitschrift der
Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 56, Kanonistische Abteilung 25 (1936), pp. 1114.
Schwarz, Wilhelm, ‘Iurisdictio und Condicio. Eine Untersuchung zu den Privilegio libertatis
der Klöster’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 76,
Kanonistische Abteilung 45 (1959), pp. 34-98.
Schwarzmaier, Hansmartin, ‘Zur Frühgeschichte des Klosters Kempten: eine Untersuchung
zu den Konventslisten des Klosters unter Abt Tatto’, in: Uwe Ludwig (ed.), Nomen et
Fraternitas: Festschrift für Dieter Geuenich zum 65. Geburtstag, Ergänzungsbände
zum Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde 62, Berlin 2008, pp. 317-342.
Schwarzmaier, Hansmartin, ‘Zur Frühgeschichte des Klosters Kempten. Eine Untersuchung
zu den Konventslisten des Klosters unter Abt Tatto’, in: Uwe Ludwig and Thomas
Schilp (eds.), Nomen et Fraternitas: Festschrift für Dieter Geuenich zum 65.
Geburtstag (Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde,
62), Berlin: de Gruyter 2008, pp. 317-340.
Schweitzer, Erich, Apophtegmata Patrum (Teil II): Die Anonyma, Weisungen der Väter, vol.
15, Beuron: Beuroner Kunstverlag 2011.
Schwerhoff, Gerd, ‘Zivilisationsprozeß und Geschichtswissenschaft. Norbert Elias’
Forschungsparadigma in historischer Sicht’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 266 (1998), pp.
561-606.
Schwind, F., ‘Fritzlar zur Zeit des Bonifatius und seiner Schüler’, in: Walter Schlesinger
(ed.), Fritzlar im Mittelalter: Festschrift zur 1250-Jahrfeier, Fritzlar: Magistrat der
Stadt Fritzlar 1974, pp. 69-88.
Schwindel im Skriptorium, in: Der Spiegel 29, 13. Juli 1998.
Schwitter, Raphael, ‘Vom Einsiedler zum Apostel Alemanniens. Karolingische «réécriture
hagiographique» am Beispiel der Vita sancti Galli’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl
Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine
Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag
am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 267-281.
Scialpi, Francesco, ‘Il rito della professione religiosa in Occidente. Excursus storico’, in:
Miscellanea francescana: Rivista di scienze teologiche e studi francescani 118:3-4
(2018), pp. 487-505.
Scott, Roger, Byzantine Chronicles and the Sixth Century, Farnham UK/Burlington VT:
Ashgate 2012.
Scourfield, David (eds.), Inherited Texts in Late Antiquity, Swansea: Press of Wales 2011.
Scully, Jason, ‘Angelic pneumatology in the Egyptian desert: the role of the angels and the
Holy Spirit in Evagrian asceticism’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 19:2
(2011), pp. 287-305.
Scully, Jason, ‘The itinerant mind in Dadisho Qatraya’s commentary on Abba Isaiah:
perfection in the East-Syriac tradition’, in: Studia Monastica: Commentarium ad rem
monasticam investigandam 58:2 (2016), pp. 219-241.
Sebo, Erin, In enigmate: the history of a riddle, 400-1500, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2017.
Seebaß, Otto, ‘Ein Beitrag zur Rekonstruktion der Regel Columbas des Jüngeren’, in:
Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 40 (1922), pp. 132-137.
Seebaß, Otto, ‘Fragment einer Nonnenregel des 7. Jahrhunderts’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 16 (1896), pp. 465-470.
Seebaß, Otto, ‘Pönitentialfragmente einer Weingartner Handschrift des 8. und 9.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 10 (1889), pp. 439-446.
Seebaß, Otto, ‘Regula monachorum sancti Columbani abbatis’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 15 (1895), pp. 366-386.
Seebaß, Otto, ‘Über das Regelbuch Benedikts von Aniane’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 15 (1895), pp. 244-260.
Seebaß, Otto, ‘Über die sogenannte. Regula coenobialis Columbani und die mit dem
Pönitential Columbas verbundenen kleineren Zusätze’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 18 (1898), pp. 58-76.
Séguy, Jean, ‘Une sociologie des sociétés imaginées: Monachisme et utopie’, in: Annales:
Économies, sociétés, civilisations 26 (1971), pp. 328-354.****
Seibert, Hubertus, ‘Konastanz und St. Gallen. Zu den Beziehungen zwischen Bischofskirche
und Kloster vom 8. bis zum 13. Jahrhundert’, in: Brigitte Degler-Spenger (ed.), Der
schweizerische Teil der ehemaligen Diözese Konstanz (=Itinera, Fasc. 16), Basel
1964, pp. 27-49.
Seiler, Emile, ‘Echternach, its Abbey’, in: Carloviana: Journal of the Old Carlow Society 48
(2000), pp. 52-54.
Seilhac, Lazare de et al. (eds.), Règlementation auf féminin. Traduction, introducions et
notes, Abbaye de Bellefontaine 1996 (Vie Monastique, vol. 33).
Seilhac, Lazare de, ‘L’utilisation de la règle de Saint Benoît dans les monastères feminins’,
in: Atti del 7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’alto Medioevo, 1980, vol. 2,
Spoleto: Presso la sede del Centro Studi 1982, pp. 527-549.
Seilhac, Lazare de, ‘L’utilisation par s. Césaire d’Arles de la Règle de s. Augustin: étude de
terminologie et de doctrine monastiques’ in: Studia Anselmiana philosophica
theologica, fasc. 62, Rome: Editrice anselmiana 1974.
Selb, W., Orientalisches Kirchenrecht, vol. 2: Die Geschichte des Kirchenrechts der
Westsyrer (von den Anfängen bis zur Mongolenzeit), Österreichische Akademie der
Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 543, Vienna
1989.
Selle-Hosbach, Karin, Prosopographie merowingischer Amtsträger in der Zeit von 511 bis
613, Bonn: Rheinische Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität 1970.
Sellew, Philip, ‘The hundredfold reward for martyrs and ascetics: Ps.-Cyprian, De centesima
sexagesima, tricesima’, in: Studia Patristica 36 (2001), pp. 94-97.
Sellner, Harald, ‘Les communautés religieuses du Moyen Age central et la recherche des
réformes monastiques en Allemagne’, in: Steven Vanderputten and Brigitte Meijns
(eds.), Ecclesia in medio nationis, Louvain: Leuven University Press 2011, pp. 151165.
Semmer, Josef, ‘Die Reform geistlicher Gemeinschaften in der ersten Hälfte des 9.
Jahrhunderts und der Klosterplan von St. Gallen’, in: Peter Ochsenbein and Karl
Schmucki (eds.), Studien zum St. Galler Klosterplan, vol. 2, St. Gallen: Historischer
Verein 2002, pp. 87-105.
Semmler, Josef and Adriaan Verhulst, ‘Les statuts d’Adalhard de Corbie de l’an 822’, in: Le
Moyen Âge 78 (1962), pp. 91-123 and 233-269.
Semmler, Josef, ‘„Volatilia”. Zu den benediktinischen Consuetudines des 9. Jahrhunderts’,
in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner
Zweige 69 (1985), pp. 163-176.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Administration und Schriftlichkeit im Dienste der Reform’, in: Rudolf
Schiefer (ed.), Schriftkultur und Reichsverwaltung unter den Karolingern, Opladen
1996 (Abhandlungen der Nordrhein-Westfälischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 97),
pp. 67-84.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Benedictus II: una regula - una consuetudo’, in: Willem Lourdaux and
Daniel Verhelst (eds.), Benedictine Culture 750-1050, Mediaevalia Lovaniensia
I/studia XI, Leuven: Leuven University Press 1983, pp. 1-49.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Benediktinische Reform und kaiserliches Privileg: die Klöster im Umkreis
Benedikts von Aniane’, in: Girolamo Arnaldi et al. (eds.), Società, istituzioni,
spiritualità. Studi in onore di Cinzio Violante, vol. 2., Spoleto: Centro Italiano di
Studi sull'Alto Medioevo 1994, pp. 787-832.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Benediktinische Reform und kaiserliches Privileg. Zur Frage des
institutionellen Zusammenschlusses der Klöster um Benedikt von Aniane’, in: Gert
Melville (ed.), Institutionen und Geschichte. Theoretische Aspekte und mittelalterliche
Befunde, Köln/Weimar/Wien 1992 (Norm und Struktur. Studien zum sozialen Wandel
im Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit, vol. 1), pp. 262-274.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Benediktinische Reform und kaiserliches Privileg. Zur Frage des
institutionellen Zusammenschlusses der Klöster um Benedikt von Aniane’, in: G.
Melville (ed.), Institutionem und Geschichte. Theoretische Aspekte und
mittelalterliche Befunde, Cologne 1992, pp. 262-274.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Benediktinisches Mönchtum in Bayern im späten 8. und 9. Jahrhundert’, in:
Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg
Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 199-218.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Bonifatius, die Karolinger und „die Franken”’, in: Dieter R. Bauer et al.
(eds.), Mönchtum-Kirche-Herrschaft 750-1000 (Festschrift für Josef Semmler zum
65. Geburtstag), Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1998, pp. 3-49.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Chrodegang, Bischof von Metz (747-766)’, in: Friedrich Knöpp (ed.), Die
Reichsabtei Lorsch. Festschrift zum Gedenken an ihre Stiftung 764, vol. 1, Darmstadt
1973, pp. 229-245.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Corvey und Herford in der Benediktinischen Reformbewegung’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 4 (1970), pp. 289-319.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Das Erbe der karolingischen Klosterreform im 10. Jahrhundert’, in: Kottje
and Maurer, Monastische Reformen, pp. 29-77.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Das Klosterwesen im bayerischen Raum vom 8.-10. Jahrhundert’, in: Eugen
Boshof and H. Wolff (eds.), Das Christentum im bayerischen Raum, Cologne 1994,
pp. 291-324.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Die Anfänge Fuldas als Benediktiner- und als Königskloster’, in: Fuldaer
Geschichtsblätter 56 (1980), pp. 181-200.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Die Beschlüsse des Aachener Konzils 816’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 74 (1963), pp. 15-82.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Die Kanoniker und ihre Regel im 9. Jahrhundert’, in: Irene Crusius (ed.),
Studien zum weltlichen Kollegiatstift in Deutschland, Göttingen 1995
(Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, vol. 68, Studien zur
Gemania Sacra, vol. 14), pp. 78-111.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Episcopi potestas und karolingische Klosterpolitik’, in: Arno Borst (ed.),
Mönchtum, Episkopat und Adel zur Gründungszeit des Klosters Reichenau,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974 (Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 20), pp.
305-395.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Instituta sancti Bonifatii: Fulda im Widerstreit der Observanzen’, in:
Gangolf Schrimpf (ed.), Kloster Fulda in der Welt der Karolinger und Ottonen.
Kultur - Politik - Wirtschaft, Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Josef Knecht 1996, pp. 79103.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Iussit… princeps renovare… praecepta. Zur verfassungsrechtlichen
Einordnung der Hochstifte und Abteien in die karolingische Reichskirche’, in:
Joachim F. Angerer and Josef Lenzenweger (eds.), Consuetudines Monasticae. Eine
Festgabe für Kassius Hallinger aus Anlass seines 70. Geburtstages, Rom, 1982, pp.
97-124.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Karl der Große und das fränkische Mönchtum’, in: Bernhard Bischoff and
Wolfgang Braunfels (eds.), Karl der Große. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, vol. 2: Das
geistige Leben, Düsseldorf: L. Schwann 1965, pp. 255-289.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Le monachisme occidental du VIII e au Xe siècle: formation et réformation’,
in: Revue Bénédictine 109 (1993), pp. 68-89.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Ludwig der Fromme’, in: Helmut Beumann (ed.), Kaisergestalten des
Mittelalters, München, 2. Aufl. 1986, pp. 28-49.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Mission und Pfarrorganisation in den rheinischen, mosel- und
maasländischen Bistümern’, in: Cristanizzazione ed organizzazione ecclesiastica delle
campagne nell’alto medioevo: espansione e resistenze. Settimane di Studio del Centro
Italiano di Studi sull’alto Medioevo, vol. 28, Spoleto 1982, pp. 813-888.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Monachus - clericus - canonicus: Zur Ausdifferenzierung geistlicher
Institutionen im Frankenreich bis ca. 900’, in: Sönke Lorenz and Thomas Zotz (eds.),
Frühformen von Stiftskirchen in Europa: Funktion und Wandel religiöser
Gemeinschaften vom 6. bis zum Ende des 11. Jahrhunderts - Festgabe für Dieter
Mertens zum 65. Geburtstag, Schriften zur südwestdeutschen Landeskunde, vol. 54,
Leinfelden-Echterdingen 2005, pp. 1-18.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Monasterium Suuarzaha. Zu Franziskus Bülls Buch’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 107 (1996), pp. 90-99.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Mönche und Kanoniker im Frankenreiche Pippins III. und Karl des
Großen’, in: Untersuchungen zu Kloster und Stift, Göttingen 1980
(Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, Bd 68/Studien zur
Germania Sacra, vol. 14), pp. 78-111.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Moutier-en-Der au IXe siècle, une abbaye royale et bénédictine’, in: Jackie
Lusse, Patrick Corbet and Georges Viard (eds.), Les moines du Der, 673-1790,
Langres 2000, pp. 83-93.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Pippin III. und die fränkischen Klöster’, in: Francia 3 (1975), pp. 88-146.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Réforme bénédictine et privilège impérial. Les monastaires autour de Saint
Benoît d’Aniane’, in: Naissance et foctionnement des réseaux monastiques et
canoniaux, Actes du Première Colloque Internationale du CERCOM 1985, St.
Etienne 1991, pp. 21-32.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Regula mixta’, in: Lexikon des Mittelalters, vol. 7, München 1995, cols.
606-607.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Reichsidee und kirchliche Gesetzgebung’, in: Zeitschrift für
Kirchengeschichte 70 (1959), pp. 37-65.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Renovatio Regni Francorum. Die Herrschaft Ludwigs des Frommen im
Frenkenreich 814-829/30’, in: Peter Godman and Roger Collins (eds.),
Charlemagne’s heir. New perspectives on the reign of Louis the Pious (814-840),
Oxford 1990, pp. 125-146.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Saint-Denis: Von der bischöflichen Coemeterialbasilika zur königlichen
Benediktinierabtei’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la
Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique international), vol. 2, Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 16/2), pp. 75-123.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Stift und Seelsorge im südwestdeutschen Raum (6.-9. Jahrhundert)’, in:
Sönke Lorenz and Oliver Auge (eds.), Die Stiftskirche in Südwestdeutschland,
Leinfelden-Echterdingen: DRW-Verlag, pp. 85-106.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Studien zum Supplex Libellus und zur anianischen Reform in Fulda’, in:
Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 69 (1958), pp. 268-298.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Studien zur Frühgeschichte der Abtei Weißenburg’, in: Blätter für
pfälzische Landesgeschichte 24 (1957), pp. 1-17.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Traditio und Königsschutz. Studien zur Geschichte der königlichen
monasteria’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte 76, Kanonistiche
Abteilung 45 (1959), pp. 1-33.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Verzeichnis der wissenschaftlichen Schriften von Josef Semmler’, in: Dieter
R. Bauer et al. (eds.), Mönchtum-Kirche-Herrschaft 750-1000 (Festschrift für Josef
Semmler zum 65. Geburtstag), Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1998, pp. 335348.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Vom Sakramentar zum Missale. Bemerkungen zu drei liturgischen
Handschriften der Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek Düsseldorf’, in: Gert Kaiser,
Heinz Finger and Elisabeth Niggemann (eds.), Bücher für die Wissenschaft.
Bibliotheken zwischen Tradition und Fortschritt. Festschrift für Günter Gattermann
zum 65. Geburtstag, München etc. 1994, pp. 201-212.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Zu den bayrisch-westfränkischen Beziehungen in karolingischer Zeit’, in:
Zeitschrift für bayerische Landesgeschichte 29 (1966), ca. p. 370.
Semmler, Josef, ‘Zur pippinidisch-karolingischen Sukzessionskrise 714-723’, in: Deutsches
Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 33 (1977), pp. 1-36.***
Semmler, Josef, ‘Zur Überlieferung der monastischen Gesetzgebung Ludwigs des Frommen’,
in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters (1960), pp. 309-388.***
Semmler, Josef, Der Dynastiewechsel von 751 und die fränkische Königssalbung, Düsseldorf
2003.
Sennhauser, Hans Rudolf (ed.), Wohn- und Wirtschaftsbauten frühmittelaltericher Klöster,
Zürich: Vdf Hochschulverlag 1996.
Sennhauser, Hans Rudolf, ‘Baugeschichte und Bedeutung des Klosters St. Johann’, in: Alfred
Wyss, Hans E Rutishauser and Marc Antoni Nay (eds.), Die mittelalterlichen
Wandmalereien im Kloster Müstair, Zürich: Vdf Hochschulverlag 2002, pp. 17-29.
Sennhauser, Hans Rudolf, ‘Nihil operi Dei praeponatur. À propos des premières étapes de la
construction des monastères bénédictins monastères et espace social’, in: Michel
Lauwers (ed.), Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système
de lieux dans l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 427-433.
Sennis, Antonio, ‘Narrating places: memory and space in medieval monasteries’, in: Wendy
Davis, Guy Halsall and Andrew Reynolds (eds.), People and Space in the Middle
Ages, 300-1300, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 275-294 (Studies in the Early Middle
Ages, vol. 15).
Sennis, Antonio, ‘Omnia tollit aetas et cuncta tollit oblivio. Ricordi smarriti e memorie
costruite nei monasteri altomedievali’, in: Bullettino dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per
il Medio Evo 106:1 (2004), pp. 93-135.
Sennis, Antonio, ‘Spazi culturali. Luoghi e discorsi nei monasteri altomedievali’, in:
Bullettino dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo 108 (2006), pp. 9-37.
Sennis, Antonio, ‘Strategie politiche, affermazioni dinastiche, centri di potere nella Marsica
medievale’, in: G. Luongo (ed.), La Terra dei Marsi. Cristianesimo, cultura,
istituzioni, Rome: Viella 2002, pp. 55-118.
Sennis, Antonio, ‘The power of time: Looking at the past in medieval monasteries’, in: Anne
Müller and Karen Stöber (eds.), Self-Representation of Medieval Communities: The
British Isles in Context. Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 40, Münster/Berlin: LIT
Verlag 2009, pp. 307-325.
Sennis, Antonio, ‘Tradizione monastica e racconto delle origini in Italia centrale (secoli XIXII)’, in: Mélanges de l’Ecole française de Rome 115 (2003), pp. 181-211.
Sère, Bénédicte and Jörg Wettlaufer (eds.), Shame between Punishment and Penance. The
Social Usages of Shame in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times, Florence:
SISMEL-Ed. del Galluzzo 2013.
Servais, Emile and Francis Hambye, ‘Structure et signification: Problème de méthode en
sociologie des organisations claustrales’, in: Social Compass 18:1 (1971), pp. 27-44.
Sessa, Kristina, ‘Christianity and the Cubiculum: Spiritual Politics and Domestic Space in
Late Antique Rome’, in: JECS 15:2 (2007), pp. 171-204.
Sessa, Kristina, The Formation of Papal Authority in Late Antique Italy. Roman Bishops and
the Domestic Sphere, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2014.
Seston, Willliam, ‘Le monastère d'Aïn-Tamda et les origines de l'architecture monastique en
Afrique du Nord’, in: Mélanges d'archéologie et d'histoire 51 (1934), pp. 79-113.
Settia, Aldo A., ‘Alle origini del monastero regio di San Costanzo: Longobardi e martiri
tebei’, in: Bollettino della Società per gli studi storici, archeologici ed artistici della
provincia di Cuneo 156 (2017), pp. 7-19.
Severus, Emmanuel von, ‘Benedikt von Aniane - Benedikt von Nursia. Gleicher Name gleicher Geist’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 8/9 (1982), pp. 83-90.
Shahîd, Irfan, ‘Arab Christian Pilgrimages in the Proto-Byzantine Period (V-VII Centuries)’,
in: David Frankfurter (ed.), Pilgrimage and holy space in late antique Egypt,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2015, pp. ??.
Shanzer, Danuta and Ian N. Wood, Avitus of Vienne. Letters and Selected Prose, Liverpool:
Liverpool University Press 2002 (Translated Texts for Historians).
Shanzer, Danuta, ‘Bishops, Letters, Fast, Food, ad Feast in Later Roman Gaul’, in: Mathisen,
Ralph W. and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot:
Variorum 1996, pp. 217-235.
Shanzer, Danuta, ‘Bishops, Letters, Fast, Food, and Feast in later Roman Gaul’, in: Ralph W.
Mathisen and Danuta Shanzer (eds.), Society and Culture in Late Antique Gaul.
Revisiting the Sources, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001, pp. 217-236.
Shanzer, Danuta, ‘History, Romance, Love, and Sex in Gregory of Tours’ Decem Libri
Historiarum’, in: Kathleen Mitchell and Ian Wood (eds.), The World of Gregory of
Tours. Leiden: Brill 2002.
Shanzer, Danuta’, So many saints - so little time... the Libri Miraculorum of Gregory of
Tours’, in: The Journal of Medieval Latin 13 (2003), pp. 19-59.
Shapland, Michael and Jose Sanchez-Pardo, Churches and Social Power in Early Medieval
Europe. Integrating Archaeology and History Approaches, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Shapland, Michael and Jose Sanchez-Pardo, Churches and Social Power in Early
Sharpe, Richard, ‘Churches and communities in early medieval Ireland: towards a pastoral
model’, in: John Blair and Richard Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral care before the parish,
Leicester/London: Leicester University Press 1992, pp. 81-109.
Sharpe, Richard, ‘Some Problems Concerning the Organization of the Church in Early
Medieval Ireland’, in: Peritia 3 (1984), pp. 230-270.
Sharpe, Richard, Medieval Irish Saints’ Lives: An Introduction to the ‘Vitae Sanctorum
Hiberniae’, Oxford 1991.
Shaw, Brent, ‘Ritual Brotherhood in Roman and Post-Roman Societies’, in: Traditio 52
(1997), pp. 327-355.
Shaw, Brent, ‘The Family in Late Antiquity’, in: Past and Present 114 (1987), pp. 3-51.
Shaw, Brent, ‘Who were the Circumcellions?’, in: A. H. Merrils (ed.), Vandals, Romans and
Berbers: New Perspectives on late antique North Africa, Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp.
227-258.
Shaw, Brent, Sacred Violence. African Christians and Sectarian Hatred in the Age of
Augustine, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011.
Shaw, Philip A., Pagan Goddesses in the Early Germaic Word: Eostre, Hreda and the Cult
of Matrons, London: Bloomsbury 2011.
Shaw, Richard, ‘Textual disorder in the letters of St Antony: an analysis and partial
reconstruction’, in: Downside Review (2013) 131, pp. 1-14.
Shaw, Therese M., ‘Askesis and the Appearance of Holiness’, in: Journal of Early Christian
Studies 6 (1998), pp. 485-499.
Sheils, W. J. (ed.), Monks, Hermits and the Ascetic Tradition, Oxford 1985.
Sheridan, Mark, ‘Breathing, thinking, and speaking God: deification in Cassian’, in: Studia
Monastica: Commentarium ad rem monasticam investigandam 60:2 (2018), pp. 249266.
Sheridan, Mark, ‘Early Egyptian monasticism: ideals and reality, or: the shaping of the
monastic ideal’, in: Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies / Journal de la
Société canadienne pour les études coptes 7 (2015), pp. 9-24.
Sheridan, Mark, ‘John Cassian and the formation of authoritative tradition’, in: Alberto
Camplani und Giovanni Filoramo (eds.), Foundations of Power and Conflicts of
Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism. Proceedings of the International Seminar
Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven: Peeters 2007, pp. 157-173.
Sheridan, Mark, ‘The modern Historiography of Early Egyptian Monasticism’, in: Maciej
Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome:
Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 197-220.
Sheridan, Mark, Rufus of Shotep: Homilies on the Gospels of Matthew and Luke, Rome: CIM
1998.
Shils, Edward, ‘Charisma’, in: David L. Sills (ed.), International Encyclopedia of the Social
Sciences, vol. 1/2, New York/London: Collier-Macmillian 1968, pp. 386-390.
Shoemaker, Karl, Sanctuary and Crime in the Middle Ages, 400-1500, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2011.
Shopkow, Leah, ‘Mooning the abbot: a tale of disorder, vulgarity, ethnicity, and underwear in
the monastery’, in: Craig M. Nakashian and Daniel P. Franke (eds.), Prowess, Piety,
and Public Order in Medieval Society: Studies in Honor of Richard W. Kaeuper,
Leiden: Brill 2017, pp. 179-198.
Shoucri, Rachad Mounir, ‘The Egyptian roots of Egyptian monasticism and its impact on
Christian monasticism’, in: Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies /
Journal de la Société canadienne pour les études coptes 9 (2017), pp. 77-108.
Shuler, Eric, ‘Caesarius of Arles and the Development of the Ecclesiastal Tithe: From a
Theology of Almsgiving to Practical Obligation’, in: Traditio 67 (2012), pp. 43-69.
Shumahara, Sumi, Haymon d’Auxerre, exegete carolingien, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Shuve, Karl, The Song of Songs and the Fashioning of Identity in Early Latin Christianity,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2017.
Sicard, Damien, La liturgie de la mort dans l’église latine des origines à la réforme
carolingienne, Münster: Aschendorff 1978.
Sickel, Theodor, ‘Die Immunitätsrechte nach den Urkunden der ersten Karolinger bis zum
Jahre 840 (Beiträge zur Diplomatik V)’, in: Sitzungsberichte der PhilosophischHistorischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, vol. 49, Heft 2,
Wien 1865, pp. 311-410 (reprint in: id., Beiträge zur Diplomatik, Hildesheim/New
York 1975).
Sickel, Theodor, ‘Die Mundbriefe, Immunitäten und Privilegien der ersten Karolinger bis
zum Jahre 840 (Beiträge zur Diplomatik III)’, in: Sitzungsberichte der PhilosophischHistorischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, vol. 42, Heft 1,
Wien 1864, pp. 175-277 (reprint in: id., Beiträge zur Diplomatik, Hildesheim/New
York 1975).
Sickel, Theodor, ‘Die Privilegien der ersten Karolinger bis zum Jahre 840’ (Beiträge zur
Diplomatik. IV.), in: Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Classe der
kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, vol. 47, Heft 2, Wien 1864, pp. 565-635
(reprint in: id., Beiträge zur Diplomatik, Hildesheim/New York 1975).
Sider, Ronald J., The Early Church on Killing. A Comprehensive Sourcebook on War,
Abortion, and Capital Punishment, Grand Rapids, Mi: Baker Academic 2012.
Sidéris, G., ‘L’adelphopoièsis aux VIIe-Xe siècles à Byzance: Une forme de fraternité jurée’,
in: M.-F. Auzépy and G. Saint- Guillain (eds.), Oralité et lien social au Moyen Âge
(Occident, Byzance, Islam): Parole donnée, foi jurée, serment, Paris: Centre de
recherche d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance 2008 (Monographies 29), pp. 281-292.
Sieben, Hermann Josef, Die Konzilsidee der Alten Kirche, Paderborn etc. 1979
(Konziliengeschichte, Reihe B: Untersuchungen).
Siebigs, Gereon, Kaiser Leo I. Das Oströmische Reich in den ersten drei Jahren seiner
Regierung (457-460 n. Chr.), Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2010.
Siegmund, Albert, Die Überlieferung der griechischen christlichen Literatur in der
lateinischen Kirche bis zum 12. Jahrhundert, München 1948 (Abhandlungen der
bayerischen Benediktiner-Akademie, vol. 5).
Siegwart, Josef, Die Chorherren - und Chorfrauengemeinschaften in der deutschsprachigen
Schweiz vom 6. Jahrhundert bis 1160, Fribourg 1962.
Sierck, Miachel, Festtag und Politik. Studien zur Tageswahl karolingischer Herrscher,
Köln/Weimar/Wien 1995 (Beihefte zum Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, Heft 38).
Siewers, Alfred K., ‘Eriugena’s Irish background’, in: Adrian Guiu (ed.), A Companion to
John Scottus Eriugena Leiden: Brill 2020, pp. 9-30.
Signori, Gabriela, ‘Textual communities: Die frühmittelalterliche Regula solitariorum und die
Waldbrüder und -schwestern im spätmittelalterlichen St. Gallen’, in: Corine Schleif
and Volker Schier (eds.), Manuscripts Changing Hands, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz
2016, pp. 79-99.
Sigoillot, Alain, ‘Les liberi homines dans le polyptyque de Saint-Germain-des-Prés’, in:
Journal des savants 2 (2008), pp. 261-271.
Sigrist, Félix, L’Abbaye de Marmoutier: Histoire des Institutions de l’Ordre de Saint Benoît
du Diocèse de Strasbourg, vol. 1, Strasbourg 1899; repr. 2000.
Silva-Tarouca, Karl, ‘Beiträge zur Überlieferungsgeschichte der Papstbriefe des IV., V. und
VI. Jahrhunderts’, in: Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 43 (1919), pp. 467-481 and
pp. 657-692.
Silvas, Anna M., ‘Edessa to Cassino: the passage of Basil’s Asketikon to the west’, in:
Vigiliae Christianae 56:3 (2002), pp. 247-259.
Silvas, Anna M., The Asketikon of St. Basil the Great Oxford 2005.
Silvas, Anna M., The Rule of Basil in Latin and English. A revised critical edition,
Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publication 2014.
Simmons, Loraine N., ‘The Abbey Church at Fontevraud in the Later Twelfth Century:
Anxiety, Authority and Architecture in the Female Spiritual Life’, in: Gesta 31
(1992), pp. 99-107.
Simón, Alfredo, ‘“Teologia Monástica”, historia de un debate’, in: Maciej Bielawski and
Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio
ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 773-785.
Simon, Gertrud, ‘Untersuchungen zur Topik der Widmungsbriefe mittelalterlicher
Geschichtsschreiber bis zum Ende des 12. Jahrhunderts’, in: Archiv für Diplomatik 4
(1958) pp. 52-119 and 4/5 (1959/60) pp. 73-153.
Simon, Marc, Louis Cochou and Armelle Le Huërou, ‘Traduction de la vie longue de saint
Guénolé par l'abbé Gurdisten’, in: Stéphane Lebecq (ed.), Cartulaire de SaintGuénolé de Landévennec, Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes 2015, pp. 111150.
Simonin, S., ‘Regula Tarnatensis’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7, Rome
1983, cols. 1600-1602.
Sims-Williams, P., Religion and Literature in Western England, 600-800, Cambridge 1990.
Sims-Williams, Patrick, Britain and Early Christian Europe. Studies in Medieval History and
Culture, Variorum 1995.
Siniossoglou, Niketas, Plato and Theodoret, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008.
Sintès, Claude, and Patrice Arcelin (eds.), Musée de l’Arles Antique, Arles: Actes sud 1996.
Sintès, Claude, Umberto Utro and Alessandro Vella (eds.), ‘Dilectissimo fratri Caesario
Symmachus’: Tra Arles e Roma: le reliquie di san Cesario, tesoro della Gallia
paleocristiana, Vatican City: Edizioni Musei Vaticani 2017.
Siragan Arlen, Jesse, ‘Texts for keeping watch: the hymns of the night of Ephrem of Nisibis
and the Book of Lamentation of Gregory of Narek’, in: Viator: Medieval and
Renaissance Studies 49:2 (2018), pp. 1-23.
Sitar, Gefried, ‘A bencés rend megalapítása és legjelentősebb írásművei [The foundation of
the Benedictine order and its most important writings]’, in: Ágnes Kusler (ed.), Szent
Benedek és a bencés spritualitás: Saint Benedict and Benedictine Spirituality,
Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi Főapátság 2015, pp. 58-70.
Sitar, Gerfried, ‘Der Ursprung des Mönchtums am Beispiel der syrischen Mönchskolonien’,
in: Gerfried Stiar, Martin Krocker and Holker Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes.
Benediktinisches Moenchtum im Spiegel Europas, vol. 2, Regensburg 2000, pp. 41-53.
Sivan, Hagith, ‘Holy Land Pilgrimage and Western Audiences: Some Reflections on Egeria
and Her Circle’ in: Classical Quarterly 38 (1988).
Sivan, Hagith, ‘Pilgrimage, Monasticism, and the emergence of Christian Palestine in 4th
century’, in: Robert Ousterhout (ed.), The Blessings of Pilgrimage, Urbana, IL:
University of Illinois Press 1990, pp. 54-65.
Sivan, Hagith, Palestine in Late Antiquity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2008.
Sizgorich, Thomas, Violence and Belief in Late Antiquity. Militant Devotion in Christianity
and Islam, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press 2009.
Skinner Patricia, Women in Medieval Italian Society, 500-1200, London: Longman 2001.
Skinner, Mary, ‘Benedictine Life for Women in Central France, 850-1100’, in: John A.
Nichols und Lillian Thomas Shank (eds.), Medieval Religious Women, vol. 1: Distant
Echoes, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1984 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 71),
pp. 87-116.
Skinner, Mary, ‘French abbesses in action: structurng Carolingian and Cluniac communities’,
in: Magistra 6 (2000), pp. 37-60.
Skinner, Patricia (ed.), Challenging the Boundaries of Medieval History. The Legacy of
Timothy Reuter, Turnhout: Brepols 2008.
Skinner, Patricia, ‘Gender, memory and Jewish identity: reading a family history from
medieval southern Italy’, in: Early Medieval Europe 13 (2005), pp. 277-296.
Skinner, Patricia, Medieval Amalfi and its Diaspora, 800-1250, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2013.
Skinner, Patricia, Women in Medieval Italian Society, 500-1200, Harlow/New York: Pearson
Education 2001.
Skoda, Hannah, Medieval Violence, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016.
Skudlarek, William, The Continuing Quest for God: Monastic Spirituality in Tradition and
Transition. Collegeville, Min: Liturgical Press 1982.
Skutella, Martin and Luc Verheijen (eds.), Sancti Avgvstini Confessionvm Libri XIII,
Turnhout: Brepols 1981.
Sladden, J. C., Boniface of Devon: Apostle of Germany, Exeter: Paternoster Press 1980.
Smaragdus of Saint-Mihiel, The Crown of Monks, translated by David Barry, Kalamazoo:
Cistercian Publications 2014.
Smaragdus of St. Mihiel, Commentary on the Rule of Saint Benedict, tr. David Barry.
Cistercian Studies Series, Kalamazoo: CistPub 2007.
Smetana, Cyril L., ‘Paul the Deacon’s Patristic Anthology’, in: Paul E. Szarmach and
Bernard F. Huppeé (eds.), The Old English Homily and its Backgrounds, Albany NY
1978, pp. 75-97.
Smit, J.W., Studies on the Language and the Style of Columba the Younger (Columbanus),
Amsterdam 1971.
Smith Julie Ann, Ordering Women’s Lives. Penitentials and nunnery rules in the early
medieval west, Aldershot etc: Ashgate 2001.
Smith, Andrew and Karin Alt (eds.), The philosopher and society in late antiquity: essays in
honour of Peter Brown, Swansea: Classical Press of Wales 2005.
Smith, J. Warren, ‘The body of Paradise and the body of the resurrection: gender and the
angelic life in Gregory of Nyssa's De hominis opificio’, in: Harvard Theological
Review 99:2 (2006), pp. 207-228.
Smith, Jonathan Z., ‘The Garments of Shame’, in: History of Religions 5:2 (1966), pp. 217238.
Smith, Julia M. H. (ed.), Early Medieval Rome and the Christian West. Essays in Honor of
Donald A. Bullough, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brill 2000.
Smith, Julia M. H. Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 1992.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Aedificatio sancti loci: the making of a ninth-century holy place’, in:
Mayke de Jong, Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in
the Early Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman
World, vol. 6), pp. 361-396.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Confornting identities: the rethoric and reality of a Carolingian frontier’,
in: Maximilian Diesenberger and Walter Pohl (eds.), Integration und Herrschaft.
Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter, Wien 2002
(Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 3), pp. 169-182.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Did Women Have a Transformation of the Roman World?’ in: Gender &
History 12:3 (November 2000), pp. 552-571.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Did Women Have a Transformation of the Roman World?’, in: Gender
and History 12 (2000), pp. 552-571.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Introduction: Regarding Medievalists: Contexts and Approaches’, in:
Michael Bentley (ed.), Companion to Historiography, London/New York 1997, pp.
105-116.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘L’accès des femmes aux saintes reliques durant le haut Moyen Age’, in:
Médiévales: langue, textes, histoire 40 (2001), pp. 83-100.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Oral and written: saints, miracles and relics in Brittany, c. 850-125’, in:
Speculum 65 (1990), pp. 309-343.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Religion and Lay Society’, in: Rosamond McKitterick (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 2: c. 700-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 1995, pp. 654-678.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Review article: Early medieval hagiography in the late twentieth
century’, in: Early Medieval Europe 1 (1992), pp. 69-76.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘The Lérins Survey’, in: Durham University Excavation Commitee and
Commitee for Excavation and Fieldwork, University of newcastle upon Tyne,
Archaeological Reports for 1983 (1984), pp. 61-66.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘The Problem of Female Sanctity in Carolingian Europe, c. 780-920’, in:
Past & Present 146 (1995), pp. 3-37.
Smith, Julia M. H., ‘Women at the Tomb: Access to Relic Shrines in the Early Middle Ages’,
in: Ian Wood und Kathleen Mitchell (eds.), Gregory of Tours and his World, Leiden
2000, pp. 161-180 .
Smith, Julia M. H., Europe after Rome. A New Cultural History 500-1000, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2005.
Smith, Julia M.H., ‘Confronting identities: the rhetoric and reality of a Carolingian frontier’,
in: Walter Pohl und Maximilian Diesenberger (eds.), Integration und Herrschaft.
Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter. Österreichische
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse: Denkschriften, vol.
301; Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, vol. 3, Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 2002, pp. 169-182.
Smith, Julia M.H., ‘Gender and ideology in the Early Middle Ages’, in: R.N. Swanson (ed.),
Gender and Christian Religion: Papers Read at the 1996 Summer Meeting and the
1997 Winter Meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society, Woodbridge 1998, pp. 5173.
Smith, Julia M.H., ‘The Hagiography of Hucbald of Saint-Amand’, in: Studi Medievali 35
(1994), pp. 517-542.
Smith, Julia, ‘Pippin III and the sandals of Christ. The making and unmaking of an early
medieval relic’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob
Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.),
Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of
Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 437-454.
Smith, Julie, ‘“I consider translation very rational”: a vernacular translation of the
Benedictine rule in the tenth-century English monastic reforms’, in: American
Benedictine Review 67:1 (2016), pp. 58-80.
Smith, Julie, ‘“I consider translation very rational”: a vernacular translation of the
Benedictine rule in the tenth-century English monastic reforms’, in: American
Benedictine Review 67:1 (2016), pp. 58-80.
Smith, Katherine Allen, ‘Discipline, Compassion and Monastic Ideals of Community, c. 9501250’, in: The Journal of Medieval History 35:4 (Dec. 2009), pp. 326-39.
Smith, Katherine Allen, ‘Spiritual warriors in citadels of faith: martial rhetoric and monastic
masculinity in the long twelfth century’, in: Jennifer D. Thibodeaux (ed.), Negotiating
Clerical Identities, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2010, pp. 86-110.
Smith, Katherine Allen, War and the Making of Medieval Monastic Culture, Woodbridge:
Boydell Press 2011.
Smith, Katherine Allen, War and the Making of Medieval Monastic Culture,
Woodbridge/Rochester: Boydell&Brewer 2011.
Smith, Kyle, Constantine and the Capitve Christians of Persia. Martyrdom and Religious
Identity in Late Antiquity, Berkeley: University of California Press 2016.
Smith, Lesley and Conrad Leyser (eds.), Motherhood, Religion, and Society in Medieval
Europe, Burlington Vt.: Ashgate 2011.
Smith, Lesley, ‘William of Auvergne and Confession’, in: Peter Biller and Alastair J. Minnis
(eds.), Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle Ages (York Studies in Medieval
Theology, 2), Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell & Brewer 1998, pp. 95-107.
Smith, Shively T. J., Strangers to Family: Diaspora and 1 Peter’s Invention of God’s
Household, Waco: Baylor University Press 2016.
Smith, T., De Gratia: Faustus of Riez’s Treatise on Grace and its Place in the History of
Theology, Notre Dame 1990.
Smyrlis, Konstantinos, La fortune des grands monastères byzantins (fin du Xe-milieu du XIVe
siècle), Paris: Associations des amis du Centre d'histoire et civilisation de Byzance
2006.
Smyth, Alfred P., ‘Bishop Patrick and the earliest Christian mission to Ireland’, in: Brendan
Bradshaw and Dáire Keogh (eds.), Christianity in Ireland: Revisiting the story,
Dublin: The Columba Press 2002, pp. 11-20.
Smyth, Alfred P., ‘Bishop Patrick and the earliest Christian mission to Ireland’, in: Brendan
Bradwshaw and Dáire Keogh (eds.), Christianity in Ireland: Revisiting the Story,
Dublin: The Columba Press 2002, pp. 11-20.
Smyth, Alfred P., ‘The golden age of early Irish monasticism: myth or historical reality?’ , in:
Brendan Bradshaw and Dáire Keogh (eds.), Christianity in Ireland: Revisiting the
story, Dublin: The Columba Press 2002, pp. 21-29.
Smyth, M., ‘The Body, Death, and Resurrection: Perspectives of an Early Irish Theologian’,
in: Speculum 83 (2008), pp. 531-571.
Smyth, Marina, ‘Monastic culture in seventh-century Ireland’, in: Eolas: The Journal of the
American Society of Irish Medieval Studies 12 (2019), pp. 64-101.
Smyth, Marina, Understanding the Universe in Seventh-Century Irland, Woodbridge:
Boydell and Brewer, Studies in Celtic History, 1994.
Smythe, Dion, ‘In Denial: Same-Sex Desire in Byzantium’, in: L. James (ed.), Desire and
Denial in Byzantium: Papers from the Thirty-First Spring Symposium of Byzantine
Studies, University of Sussex, Brighton, March 1997, Aldershot: Ashgate 1999, pp.
139-148.
Sniveley, C., ‘Invisible in the Community? The Evidence for Early Womens’ Monasticism in
the Balkan Peninsula’, in: S. McNally (ed.), Shaping Community: The Art and
Archaeology of Monasticism, Oxford: Tempus Reparatum 2001 (BAR International
Series 941), pp. 57-68.
Snoeck, André and Johannes Michael Hollenbach, Beichte und Psychoanalyse, Frankfurt am
Main: J. Knecht 1960.
Soaje, Raquel, ‘San Benito y el Ordo romano: una segunda lectura’, in: Intus legere 10:1-2
(2007), pp. 51-65.
Sodini, Jean-Pierre ‘Saint-Syméon: l’influence de Saint-Syméon dans le culte et l’économie
de l’Antiochène’Les Sanctuaires et leur rayonnement dans le monde méditerranéen de
l’Antiquité à l’époque moderne’, in: Actes du 20e colloque de la villa Kérylos à
Beaulieu-sur-Mer, les 9 & 10 octobre 2009, ed. by Juliette de La Genière, André
Vauchez and Jean Lectant, Paris: Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 2010,
pp. 295-322.
Sodini, Jean-Pierre, ‘Saint Syméon, lieu de pèlerinage’, in: Deltion of the Christian
Archaeological Society 38 (2017), pp. 1-34.
Sohm, Rudolph, Institutionen. Geschichte und System des Römischen Privatrechts, 17.
edition, rev. by Ludwig Mitteis, Berlin 1949.
Solages, Olivier de, ‘La communauté monastique occidentale des origines: les moines dans
leur cadre de vie à l’époque mérovingienne’, in: Revue Mabillon18 (2007), pp. 5-38.
Soler, J., ‘Sémiotique de la nourriture dans la Bible’, in: Annales E.S.C. 28 (1973), pp. 943955.
Solignac, Aimé, ‘Mémoire’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 10, Paris 1980, cols. 9911002.
Solignac, Aimé, ‘Semipélagiens’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 14, Paris 1990, cols.
556-568.
Solignac, Aimé, ‘Virginité Chrétienne’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 16, Paris 1994,
cols. 924-949.
Sólymos, Szilveszter and Asztrik Várszegi, ‘Bencés szemmel - bencés örökség: az örök
eszmény [Benedictine intellectuality - Benedictine spirituality: the eternal ideal]’, in:
Ágnes Kusler (ed.), Szent Benedek és a bencés spritualitás: Saint Benedict and
Benedictine Spirituality, Pannonhalma: Pannonhalmi Főapátság 2015, pp. 16-25.
Somma, Maria Carla (ed.), Cantieri e maestranze nell’Italia medievale. Proceedings of the
International Conference (Chieti-San Salvo, May 16th-18th 2008), Spoleto: CISAM
2010.
Sonnabend, Holger (ed.), Mensch und Landschaft in der Antike. Lexikon der Historischen
Geographie, Stuttgart/Weimar: Metzler Verlag 1999.
Sonntag, Jörg, ‘Tempus fugit? La circolarità monastica del tempo e il suo potenziale di
rappresentazione simbolica’, in: Giancarlo Andenna (ed.), Religiosità e civiltà: Le
Comunicazioni simboliche (secoli IX-XIII), Milano 2009, pp. 221-242.
Sonntag, Jörg, Klosterleben im Spiegel des Zeichenhaften. Symbolisches Denken und
Handeln hochmittelatlerlicher Mönche zwichen Dauer und Waldel, Regel und
Gewohnheit, Münster: LIT-Verlag 2008.
Sonntag, Jörg, Petrus Bseth, Brigitte Proksch and Gert Melville (eds.), Geist und Gestalt.
Monastische Raumkonzepte als Ausdrucksformen religiöser Leitideen, Vita Regularis,
vol. 69, Münster: Lit-Verlag 2016.
Sontinel, Claire, ‘Les lieux de cult crtiens et le sacr dans l’Antiquit tardive’, in: Revue de
l’histoire des religions 22 (2005), pp. 411-434.
Sorbelli, Albano, Inventari dei Manoscritti delle bibliotheche d’Italia, vol. XXVIII,
Turin/Florenz: libreria Editrice Leo S. Olschki 1922.
Sottocorno, Estefanía, ‘Semipelagianismo y disciplina monástica. Debates en torno a La
Gracia durante el siglo V’, in: Anales de historia antigua, medieval y moderna 44
(2012), pp. 201-229.
Souilhé, J., ‘Le silence mystique’, in: Revue d’ascétique et de mystique 4 (1923), pp. 128140.
Sousa, Bernardo Vasconcelos e, ‘Guia histórico das ordens religiosas em Portugal: das
origens a Trento. Um projecto de investigação’, in: Lusitania sacra ser.2 13-14 (2002
for 2001-2002), pp. 633-639.
Souter, Alexander, A Glossary of Later Latin to 600 A.D., Oxford 1949, ND Oxford 1990.
Southern, R. W., Western Society and the Church in the Middle Ages, London: Penguin 1970
(The Penguin History of the Church, vol. 2).
Southern, Richard W., ‘Bede’, in: Medieval History n.s.1:1 (2002), pp. 9-12.
Sowerby, Richard, Angels in Early Medieval England, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2016.
Spall, Cecily, ‘Reflections on the monastic arts: recent discoveries at Portmahomack, Tarbat,
Easter Ross’, in: Nancy Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early Medieval Celtic
Churches, Leeds: Maney Publishing 2009, pp. 315-331.
Speer, Andreas and Lars Reuke (eds.), Die Bibliothek - The Library - La Bibliothèque
Denkräume und Wissensordnungen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2020.
Speyr, Adrienne von, Confession, San Francisco: Ignatius Press 2017.
Špidlík, T., ‘Giovanni Mosco (Moschos)’, in: Angelo Di Berardino et al. (eds.), Dizionario
Patristico e di Antichità Cristiane, vol. 2, Monferrato: Marietti 1984, pp. 1572-1573.
Spieser, Jean-Michael, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium,
Aldershot/Burlington Vt: Asgate 2001 (Variorum Collected Studies Series, vol. 706).
Spijker, Ineke van’t, ‘Family Ties: Mothers and Virgins in the Ninth Century’, in: Anneke B.
Mulder-Bakker (ed.), Sanctity and Motherhood. Essays on Holy Mothers in the
Middle Ages, New York/London 1995, pp. 165-190.
Spilling, Herrad, Die Handschriften der Staats- und Stadtbibliothek Augsburg, vol. 2: Die 2o
Cod 1-100), Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz 1978.
Spinelli, Giovanni, ‘Das benediktinische Mönchtum zwischen Gregor dem Großen und Karl
dem Großen (6.-8. Jahrhundert)’, in: Roberto Cassanelli and Eduardo López-Tello
García (eds.), Benediktinische Kunst. Kultur und Geschichte eines europäischen
Erbes, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2007, pp. 25-38, 435-436.
Spinks, Bryan D., Early Medieval Rituals and Theologies of Baptism, Aldershot: Ashgate
2005.
Spörl, Johannes, ‘Betrachtungen zum abendländischen Mönchtum’, in: Gert Melville (ed.),
Secundum Regulam Vivere. Festschrift für P. Norbert Backmund O.Praem., Windberg
1978, pp.
Spreitzenhofer, Ernst, Die Entwicklung des alten Mönchtums in Italien von seinen ersten
Anfängen bis zum Auftreten des heiligen Benedict, Wien 1894.
Sprigade, Klaus, Die Einweisung ins Kloster und in den geistlichen Stand als politische
Maßnahme im frühen Mittelalter, Diss. Heidelberg 1962, Gießen 1964.
Spurrell, Mark, ‘Children in the monastic liturgy of the earlier Middle Ages’, in: Downside
Review 127 (2009), pp. 127-138.
Squatriti, Paolo, ‘Good and Bad Plants in Merovingian Francia’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel
Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2020, pp. 718-737.
Squatriti, Paolo, Chestnuts, Economy, and Culture, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2013.
Squatriti, Paolo, Landscape and Change in Early Medieval Italy. Chestnuts, Economy, and
Culture, Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2013.
Squire, Aelred K., ‘A Note on Friendship in Gregory the Great’, in: Studia Patristica 28
(1993), pp. 106-111.
Staab, F., ‘Die Gründung der Bistümer Erfurt, Büraburg und Würzburg durch Bonifatius im
Rahmen der fränkischen und päpstlichen Politik’, in: Archiv für mittelrheinische
Kirchengeschichte 40 (1988), pp. 13-41.
Staab, F., ‘Fulda’, in: Die deutschen Königspfalzen. Repertorium der Pfalzen, Königshöfe
und übrigen Aufenthaltsorte der Könige im deutschen Reich des Mittelalters, vol. 1:
Hessen, 5. Lieferung: Fritzlar (Schluß - Gelnhausen (Anfang), cur. Th. Zotz,
Göttingen 2001, pp. 511-611.
Staab, F., ‘Rudi populo rudis adhuc presul: Zu den wehrhaften Bischöfen der Zeit Karl
Martells’, in: Jörg Jarnut, U. Nonn and Michael Richter (eds.), Karl Martell in seiner
Zeit, Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 2001, pp. 249-275.
Stachink, Richard, Die Bildung des Klerus im Frankenreich von Karl Martell bis auf Ludwig
den Fromen, Paderborn 1956.
Stachura, Nobert, Der Plan von St. Gallen, 2 Bde, Saint Solin: NEST 2007.
Staerk, A., Les manuscrits latins du Ve au XIIIe siècle conservés a la Bibliothèque Impériale
de Saint-Pétersbourg, vol. 1, St. Petersburg 1910.
Stafford, Pauline (ed.), A Companion to the Early Middle Ages. Britain and Ireland c. 5001100. Blackwell Companions to British History Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 2009.
Stafford, Pauline and Annneke Mulder-Bakker (eds.), Gendering the Middle Ages,
Oxford/Malden (MA): Blackwell 2001.
Stafford, Pauline, ‘Powerful women in the early Middle Ages: queens and abbesses’, in: Peter
Linehan and Jannet L. Nelson (eds.), The Medieval WorldLondon: Routledge. 2001,
pp. 398-415.
Stafford, Pauline, A Companion to the Early Middle Ages, Oxford: Blackwell 2008.
Stafford, Pauline, A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c. 500c.1100, Wiley 2012.
Stafford, Pauline, Gender, Family and the Legitimation of Power, Aldershot: Ashgate.
Variorum 2006.
Stafford, Pauline, Jannet L. Nelson and Jane Martindale (eds.), Law, laity and soidarities
Manchester: Manchester University Press 2001.
Stafford, Pauline, Queens, Concubines and Dowagers: The King’s Wife in the Early Middle
Ages, Leicester University Press 1998.
Staiti, Chiara, ‘Agli inizi della produzione catechetica in volgare tedesco. L'ordo per la
confessione dei peccati del codice Pal.lat.485’, in: Studi medievali ser.3, 36:2 (1995),
pp. 657-671.
Stalmans, N., Saints d’Irlande. Analyse critique des sources hagiographiques (VIIe-IXe
siècles)
Stalmans, Nathalie, ‘Le judgement de l’âme dans la Vie de Columba’, in: John Carey, Máire
Herbert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and
Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 41-48.
Stambolov, Alexey, ‘Monks vs. the state: the Stoudites and their relations with the state and
ecclesiastical authorities in late eighth- and early ninth-century Byzantium’, in:
Annual of Medieval Studies at CEU 21 (2015), pp. 193-205.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘Christianity amongst the Britons, Dalriadan Irish and Picts’, in: Paul
Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Pres 2005, pp. 426-461.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘Columbanus and the Gallic bishops’, in: Gilles Constable and Michel
Rouche (eds.), Auctoritas: Mélanges offerts à Olivier Guillot, Paris: Presses
Universitaires de Paris - Sorbonne, 2006, pp. 205-215.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘Columbanus’s monasticism and the sources of his inspiration: from
Basil to the Master?’, in: Fiona Edmonds and Paul Russell, Tome. Studies in Medieval
Celtic history and law in honour of Thomas Charles-Edwards, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2011, pp. 17-28.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘From town to country: the Christianisation of the Touraine 370-600’, in:
D. Backer (ed.), The Church in Town and Countryside, Oxford 1979 (Studies in
Church History, vol. 16), pp. 43-59.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘From Town to Country: The Christiansation of the Touraine 370-600’,
in: Studies in Church History 16 (1979), pp. 43-60.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘Jonas’s Life of Columbanus and his Disciples’, in: John Carey, Máire
Herbert and Pádraig Ó Riain (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and
Scholars, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2001, pp. 189-220.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘Kings who opted out’, in: Patrick Wormald (ed.), ideal and Reality in
Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill,
Oxford 1983, pp. 154-176.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘Red, White and Blue Martyrdom’, in: D. Whitelock, Rosamond
McKitterick and David Dumville (eds.), Ireland in Early Medieval Europe,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1982, pp. 21-46.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘Religion and society in Ireland’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 397-425.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘The Miracle Stories in seventh-century Irish Saints’ Lives’, in: Jacques
Fontaine and J.N. Hillgarth (eds.), The Seventh Century. Change and Continuity,
London 1992, pp. 87-115.
Stancliffe, Clare E., ‘The Thirteen Sermons attributed to Columbanus and the Question of
their Authorship’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.), Columbanus. Studies on the Latin
Writings, Rochester, NY: Boydell Press 1997 (Studies in Celtic History, vol. 17), pp.
93-202.
Stancliffe, Clare E., St. Martin and his hagiographer: history and miracle in Sulpicius
Severus, Oxford: Clarendon Press/New York: Oxford University Press 1983.
Standaert, Benoît, ‘Saint Benoît et le Maître: à la recherche du rapport spirituel entre les
deux’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 73:2 (2011), pp. 321-334.
Stang, Charles M., ‘Digging holes and building pillars: Simeon Stylites and the ‘geometry’ of
ascetic practice’, in: Harvard Theological Review 103:4 (2010), pp. 447-470.
Stanley, Eric Gerald, Imaging the Anglo-Saxon Past. The Search for Anglo-Saxon Paganism
and Anglo-Saxon Trial by Jury, Cambridge: Brewer 2000.
Stansbury, Mark, ‘Habent sua fata bibliothecae: the fate of the Bobbio library’, in: Eleonora
Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e
culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au
Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 177-180.
Starowieyski, Marek (ed.), The spirituality of ancient monasticism. Acts of the international
colloquium, held in Cracow-Tyniec, 16 - 19th November 1994, Krakau: Tyniec Wyd.
Benedyktynów 1995.
Starowieyski, Marek, ‘Évolution des structures monastiques: des ascètes aux ordres
religieux’, in: Marek Derwich (ed.), La vie quotidienne des moines et chanoines
réguliers au Moyen Âge et Temps Modernes. Actes du Premier Colloque International
du L. A. R. H. C. O. R, Wroclaw-Ksiaz, 30 novembre-4 decembre 1994, Wroclaw
1995, pp. 99-109.
Stasolla, Francesca Romana, ‘Il monachesimo in Italia dalle origini a Gregorio Magno:
modalità insediative, architetture, organizzazione topografica e spaziale’, in:
Monachesimi d’Oriente e d’Occidente nell’alto Medioevo. LXIV Settimana di Studio
(Spoleto, March 31st - April 6th, 2016), Spoleto: Fondazione Centro Italiano di Studi
sull'Alto Medioevo 2017, pp. 321-354.
Staubach, Nikolaus and Vera Johanterwage (eds.), Außen und Innen. Räume und ihre
Symbolik im Mittelalter, Berlin: Peter Lang 2007.
Staubach, Nikolaus, ‘Cultus divinus’ und karolingische Reform’, in: Frühmittelalterliche
Studien 18 (1984), pp. 546-581.
Stead, Julian, ‘Chastity and Community in the Rule of St. Benedict’, in: Elizabeth A.
Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patrisctica, vol. 20. Papers presented to the Thenth
international Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1987, Löwen 1989, pp.
301-305.
Steckel, S., Kulturen des Lernens im Früh- und Hochmittelalters, Cologne/Weimar/Vienna
2011.
Steel, Carlos, John Marenbon and Werner Verbeke (eds.), Paganism in the Middle Ages.
Threat and Fascination, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2013.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘A Disciplined Mind in an Orderly World: mimesis in late antique ethical
regimes’, in: Formen ethischer Begründungszusammenhänge im frühen Christentum,
ed. Ulrich Volp, Friedrich Horn, and Ruben Zimmermann, Wissenschaftliche
Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2015.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Becoming Men, Staying Women: Gender Ambivalence in Christian
Apocryphal Texts and Contexts’, in: Feminist Theology 18.3 (2010), pp. 341-355.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Evagrius and Authority’, in: Robin Darling Young and Joel Kalvesmaki
(eds.), Evagrius and His Legacy, Notre Dame: Notre Dame University Press 2016, pp.
96-129.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Evagrius Ponticus on Image and Material’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly 42.2 (2007), pp. 125-135.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Exegetical Curricula in Origen, Didymus, and Evagrius: Pedagogical
Agenda and the Case for Neoplatonist Influence’, in: Proceedings of the 15th
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 2007, Studia Patristica
XLIV (2010), pp. 281-294.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Gregory Taught, Gregory Written: The Effacement and Definition of
Individualization from the Third to the Fourth Centuries’, in: Reflections on Religious
Individuality: Greco-Roman and Judaeo-Christian Texts and Practices,
Religionsgeschichtliches Versuche und Vorarbeiten 62, ed. Jörg Rüpke, Berlin: de
Gruyter, 2012, pp.119-144.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Hegemony and Homecoming in the Ascetic Imagination: Sextus,
Silvanus and Monastic Instruction in Egypt’, in: The Nag Hammadi Codices in the
Context of Fourth- and Fifth-Century Egypt, Studien und Texte zu Antike und
Christentum 86. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2015.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Reading Revelation: Allegorical Exegesis in Late Antique Alexandria’,
in: Revue de l’histoire des religions 224.2 (2007), pp. 231-251.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Spiritual Friendship and Bridal Mysticism in an Age of Affectivity’, in:
Cistercian Studies Quarterly 41.1 (2006), pp. 65-78.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘Straight Reading: Shame and the Normal in Epiphanius' Polemic against
Origen’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 21.3 (2013), pp. 413-435.
Stefaniw, Blossom, ‘The Oblique Ethics of the Letters of Antony’, in: L’identité à travers
l’éthique. Nouvelles perspectives sur la formation des identités collectives dans le
monde greco-romain, ed. Kathell Berthelot, and Ron Naiweld, Turnhout: Brepols,
2015, pp. 169-185.
Stegmüller, O., ‘Martin von Tours oder Gottschalk von Orbais’, in: Revue Bénédictine 76
(1966), pp. 177-230.
Stehling, Thomas, Medieval Latin Poems of Male Love and Friedship, New York/London
1984.
Steidle, Basilius (ed.), Antonius Magnus Eremita 356-1956. Studia ad antiquum
monachismum spectantia, Rome: Orbis Chatholicus 1956 (Studia Anselmiana, vol.
38).
Steidle, Basilius (ed.), Beiträge zum alten Mönchtum und zur Benediktinerregel,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1986.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘“Homo Dei Antonius”. Zum Bild des “Mannes Gottes” im alten
Mönchtum’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.), Antonius Magnus Eremita 356-1956. Studia ad
antiquum monachismum spectantia, Rome: Orbis Chatholicus 1956 (Studia
Anselmiana, vol. 38), pp. 148-200.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘„Heilige Vaterschaft”’, in: Benediktinische Monatsschrift 14 (1932), pp.
215-226.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘„Ich war krank und ihr habt mich besucht” (Mt 25,35). Der Kranke in den
alten Mönchsregeln’, in: Erbe und Auftrag 41 (1965), pp. 189-206.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘„Selige und glückliche Insel Lerin!” Ansprache des hl. Caesarius von Arles
an die Mönche von Lérin’, in: Benediktinische Monastschrift 28 (1952), pp. 219-229.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘„Wer euch hört, hört mich” (Lk 10,16) Die Einsetzung des Abtes im alten
Mönchtum’, in: Erbe und Auftrag. Benediktinische Monatschrift, Neue Folge 40
(1964), pp. 179-196.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘Chalzedon und das Mönchtum. Zur Gedenkfeier des Konzils von 451’, in:
Benediktinische Monatschrift 27 (1951), pp. 471-479.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘Das Versprechen der „Beständigkeit”, des „Tugend-Wandels” und des
„Gehorsams” in der Regel St. Benedikts’, in: Erbe und Auftrag (Benediktinische
Monastsschrift) 36 (1960), pp. 105-122.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘Das Wiedersehen des Mönches mit Mutter und Schwester in der alten
Möncherzählung’, in: Erbe und Auftrag 35 (1959), pp. 10-20.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘Der Rat der Brüder nach den ältesten ‘Regula Benedicti’-Kommentaren
des Abtes Smaragdus († um 826) und des Magisters Hildemar († 850)’, in: Erbe und
Auftrag. Benediktinische Monatsschrift 53 (1977), pp. 181-192.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘Der Rat der Brüder nach den ältesten Regula Benedicti-Kommentaren des
Abtes Smaragdus (+ um 826) und des Magisters Hildemar (+ um 850)’, in: Beiträge
zum alten Mönchtum und zur Benediktinerregel, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag
1986, pp. 221-236.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘Die Armut in der frühen Kirche und im alten Mönchtum’, in: Erbe und
Auftrag 41 (1965), pp. 460-481.
Steidle, Basilius, ‘Dominici scola servitii’, in: Benediktinische Monatsschrift 28 (1952), pp.
397-406.
Steidle, Basilius, Die Benediktus-Regel Lateinisch-Deutsch, Beuron 31978.
Steinborn, Miriam, ‘Klostergründungen - in mystischen Wäldern oder an urbaren Feldern?’,
in: Christiane Bis-Worch and Claudia Theune (eds.), Religion, Cults and Rituals in
the Medieval Rural Environment/ Religion, Kulte und Rituale in der mittelalterlichen
bäuerlichen Umgebung / Réligion, cultes et rituels au milieu rural medieval, Leiden:
Brill 2017, pp. 91-102.
Steinen, Wolfram. von der, Notker der Dichter und seine geistige Welt, 2 vols., Berlin 1948.
Steinhoff, Ludwig and Oliver Auge (eds.), Monastische Kultur als Trans-konfessionelles
Phänomen, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2015.
Steinhoff, Ludwig and Oliver Auge (eds.), Monastische Kultur als Trans-konfessionelles
Phänomen, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2015.
Steiniger, Christine, ‘Der Alltag der Wüstenväter’, in: Antoniter-Forum 14 (2006), pp. 20-29.
Steinová, Evina, ‘A Fragment of a Ninth-Century Liturgical Book in the Holdings of Utrecht
University Library’, in: Codices Manuscripti 82/83 (2012), pp. 1-11.
Steinová, Evina, ‘Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, MS Clm 6298: A new witness of the
biblical commentaries from the Canterbury school’, in: Anglo-Saxon England 43
(2014), pp. 45-55.
Steinová, Evina, ‘Psalmos, notas, cantus: the meanings of nota in the Carolingian period’, in:
Speculum 90:2 (2015), pp. 424-457.
Steinová, Evina, ‘The Correspondence of Bodo-Eleazar with Pabloe Alvaro: A Rare Sample
of Judeo-Christian Dispute from the 9th Century’, in: Canonicity and Authority, 2010,
pp. 1-37.
Steinová, Evina, ‘The List De notis sententiarum in the Liber Glossarum’, in: Journal of
Medieval Latin 26 (2016), pp. 315-362.
Steinová, Evina, ‘The rise of the quotation sign in the Latin West and the changing modes of
reading between the sixth and the ninth centuries’, in: Scriptorium 72:2 (2018), pp.
123-166.
Stella, Francesco, ‘Alcuins Dichtung’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von
York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010,
pp. 107-128.
Stella, Francesco, The Carolingian Revolution. Unconventional Approaches to Medieval
Latin Literature I, Turnhout: Brepols. 2020.
Stelzer, Winfried, ‘Die Diplome Karlmanns und Heinrichs IV. für Kremsmünster. Die älteste
Überlieferung in Fragmenten des 12. Jahrhunderts und ihre Adaptierung durch
Bernardus Noricus’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische
Geschichtsforschung 123:2 (2015), pp. 317-340.
Stengel, Edmund E., ‘Politische Wellenbewegungen im hessisch-westfälischen Grenzgebiet’,
in: Mitteilungen an die Mitglieder des Vereins für hessischen Geschichte 25/26
(1927), pp. 11-18.
Stengel, Edmund E., ‘Zur Frühgeschichte der Reichsabtei Fulda’, in: Deutches Archiv für
Erforschung des Mittelalters 9 (1952), pp. 513-534.
Stengel, Edmund E., Die Immunität in Deutschland bis zum Ende des 11. Jahrhunderts 1:
Diplomatik der deutschen Immunitäts-Privilegien vom 9.-11. Jahrhunderts, Innsbruck
1910.
Stengel, Edmund, ‘Die Immunitätsurkunde Ludwigs des Frommen für Kloster Inden
(Kornelimünster)’, in: Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft für ältere deutsche
Geschichtskunde 29 (1904), pp. 375-393.
Stephan, Hans Georg, ‘Arächäologische Erkenntnisse zu Karolingischen Klosterwerkstätten
in der Reichsabtei Corvey’, in: Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 24 (1994), pp.
207-216.
Steppa, Jan-Eric, John Rufus and the World Vision of Anti-Chalcedonian Culture, ed.
Gorgias, Dissertations, Early Christian Studies, vol. 1. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press
2002.
Sterk, Andrea, Renouncilng the World yet Leading the Church. The Monk-Bishop in Late
Antiquity, Cambridge (Mass.): Harvard University Press 2004.
Sternberg, Th., Orientalium more secutus. Räume und Institutionen der Caritas des 5. bis 7.
Jahrhunderts in Gallien, Münster 1991.
Steven, Wessley, Rhetoric and Reckoning in the Ninth Century, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
Stevens, Wesley M., ‘Walahfrid Strabo: A Student of Fulda’, in: Canadian Historical Papers
(1971), pp. 13-20.
Stevens, Wesley M., Rhetoric and Reckoning in the Ninth Century: The Vademecum of
Walahfrid Strabo, Turnhout: Brepols 2017.
Stevenson J. and W.H.C. Frend (eds.), A New Eusebius. Documents Illustrating the History of
the Church to AD 337, New Richmond Wi: Baker Academic 2012.
Stevenson J. and W.H.C. Frend (eds.), Creeds, Councils and Controversies. Documents
illustrating the History of the Church AD 337-461, New Richmond Wi: Baker
Academic 2012.
Stevenson, J. and W.H.C. Frend (eds.), A New Eusebius. Documents Illustrating the History f
the Church to AD 337, Grand Rapids, Mi: Baker Academic 2012.
Stevenson, Jane Barbara, ‘The Monastic Rules of Columbanus’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.),
Columbanus. Studies on the Latin Writings, Rochester, NY: Boydell Press 1997
(Studies in Celtic History, vol. 17), pp. 203-216.
Stevenson, Jane, ‘Brothers and Sisters: Women and Monastic Life in Eighth-Century
England and Frankia’, in: Nederlandsch archief voor kerkgeschiedenis 82:3 (1994),
pp. 1-34.
Stevenson, Jane, ‘The holy sinner: the Life of Mary of Egypt’, in: Erich Poppe and Bianca
Ross (eds.), The Legend of Mary of Egypt in Medieval Insular Hagiography, Dublin:
Four Courts Press 1996, pp. 19-50.
Stevenson, Jane, Women Latin Poets: Language, Gender, and Authority, from Antiquity to
the Eighteenth Century, Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press 2005.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Anthony of the desert’, in: Philip F. Esler (ed.), The Early Christian
World, vol. 2, London: Routledge 2000, pp. 1088-1101.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Benedikt in der schriftlichen Darstellung. Die “Dialoge” Gregors des
Grossen un ihre historische Wirkung’, in: Roberto Cassanelli and Eduardo LópezTello García (eds.), Benediktinische Kunst. Kultur und Geschichte eines europäischen
Erbes, Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner 2007, pp. 10-24.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Evagrius and the Eastern Monastic Tradition on the Intellect and the
Passions’, in: Modern Theology 27 (2011), pp. 263-275.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Evagrius Ponticus and the ‘Eight Generic Logismoi’, in: Richard
Newhauser (ed.), The Garden of Evil. The Vices and Culture in the Middle Ages,
Toronto 2005, pp. 3-34.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Evagrius Ponticus on Monastic Pedagogy’, in: Abba, a Festschrift,
Crestwood, NY: Saint Vladimir’s Seminary Press 2003, pp. 241-271.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Evagrius Ponticus on Prayer and Anger,” in Richard Valantasis (ed.),
Religions of Late Antiquity in Practice, Princeton: Princeton University 2000, pp. 6581.
Stewart, Columba, ‘False Alternative? The Active/Contemplative Dichonomy’, in: Conrad
Leyser and Hannah Williams (eds.), Mission and Monasticism: Acts of the
International Symposium at the Pontifical Athenaeum S. Anselmo, Rome, May 7 - 9,
2009. Studia Anselmiana, vol. 158, Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 2013, pp.
19-22.
Stewart, Columba, ‘From logos to verbum: John Cassian’s Use of Greek in the Development
of a Latin Monastic Vocabulary’, in: E.R. Elder (ed.), The Joy of Learning and the
Love of God. Studies in Honor of Jean Leclercq, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications
1995, pp. 5-31.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Imageless Prayer and the Theological Vision of Evagrius Ponticus’, in:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 9 (2001), pp. 179-210.
Stewart, Columba, ‘John Cassian’s Schema of Eight Principal Faults and his Debt to Origen
and Evagrius, ‘, in: Christna Badilita (ed.), Jean Cassien entre Orient et Occident,
Paris: Beauchesne 2003, pp. 205-219.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Manifestation of Thoughts in the Rule of Benedict’, in: Studia Patristica
XXV: Papers Presented to the Eleventh International Conference on Patristic Studies,
Oxford 1991, Louvain: Peeters 1993, pp. 451-456.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Monastic Attitudes towards Philosophy and Philosophers’, in: Studia
Patristica XLIV: Proceedings of the Fifteenth International Conference on Patristic
Studies (Oxford 2007), Louvain: Peeters 2010, pp. 321-27.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Monastic Space and Time’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress
(eds.), Western Monasticism ante litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in
Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina
Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 43-51.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Monasticism’, in: Philip F. Esler (ed.), The Early Christian World, vol. 1,
London: Routledge 2000, pp. 344-366.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Prayer among the Benedictines’, in: Roy Hammerling (ed.), A History of
Prayer: From the Early Church to the Reformation, Leiden: Brill 2008, pp. 201-222.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Radicale Openheid. De praktijk van de woestijnvaders’, in: Benedictijns
Tijdschrift 53/3 (1992), pp. 98-114.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Rethinking the History of Monasticism East and West: a Modest tour
d’horizon’, in: Santha Bhattacharji, Rowan Williams, and Dominic Mattos (eds.),
Prayer and Thought in Monastic Tradition. Essays in Honour of Benedicta Ward
SLG, London: Bloomsbury 2014, pp. 3-16.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Scripture and Contemplation in the Monastic Spiritual Theology of John
Cassian’, in: Studia Patristica XXV: Papers Presented to the Eleventh International
Conference on Patristic Studies, Oxford 1991, Louvain: Peeters 1993, pp. 457-461.
Stewart, Columba, ‘The Ascetic Taxonomy of Antioch and Edessa at the Emergence of
Monasticism’, in: Adamantius. Journal of the Italian Research Group on “Origen and
the Alexandrian Tradition 9 (2013), pp. 207-221.
Stewart, Columba, ‘The desert fathers on radical self-honesty’, in: Vox benedictina 8:1
(1991), pp. 6-53.
Stewart, Columba, ‘The monastic journey according to John Cassian’, in: Everett Ferguson
(ed.), Forms of Devotion: Conversion, Worship, Spirituality, and Asceticism (Recent
Studies in Early Christianity: A Collection of Scholarly Essays, vol. 5) New York:
Garland.1999, pp. 311-322.
Stewart, Columba, ‘The Origins and Fate of Monasticism’, in: Spiritus: A Journal of
Christian Spirituality 10: 2 (2010), pp. 257-264.
Stewart, Columba, ‘The Use of Biblical Texts in Prayer and the Formation of Early Monastic
Culture’, in: American Benedictine Review 61 (2011), pp. 193-206.
Stewart, Columba, ‘Working the Earth of the Heart’: The Messalian Controversy in History,
Texts, and Language to a.d. 431, Oxford/New York: Clarendon Press 1991.
Stewart, Columba, Cassian the Monk, New York/Oxford 1998 (Oxford Studies in Historical
Theology).
Stewart, Columba, Working the Earth of the Heart: the Messalian Controversy in History,
Texts and Language to 431, Oxford Theological Monographs, Oxford: Clarendon
Press 1991.
Stiar, Gerfried, Martin Krocker and Holker Kempkens (eds.), Macht des Wortes.
Benediktinisches Moenchtum im Spiegel Europas, 2 vols., Regensburg 2000.
Stickler, Alphons M., ‘L’évolution de la discipline du célibat dans l’Église en Occident de la
fin de l’âge patristique au Concile de Trente’, in: J. Coppens (ed.), Sacerdoce et
Célibat. Études histoqriques et théologiques, Gembloux und Löwen 1971, pp. 373442 (Bibliotheca ephemeridumtheologicarum Lovaniensum, vol. 28).
Stierle, Leopold, ‘Das ehemalige Kloster Pussen-Buron, später Alt-Beuron genannt. Wo hat
dieses Kloster einst gestanden?’, in: Zeitschrift für Hohenzollerische Geschichte 125
(2004), pp. 1-28.
Stine Birk and Birte Poulsen (eds.), Patrons and Viewers in Late Antiquity, Aarhus: Aarhus
University Press 2012.
Stöber, Karen, ‘El monacat femení a l'època medieval’, in: Lluís To Figueras and Jordi
Galofre (eds.), Monestirs i territori, Banyoles: Centre d'Estudis Comarcals de
Banyoles 2013, pp. 39-53.
Stöber, Karen, Julie Kerr and Emilia Jamroziak, ‘Bibliography of Janet Burton’s
publications’, in: Julie Kerr, Emilia Jamroziak and Karen Stöber (eds.), Monastic Life
in the Medieval British Isles: Essays in Honour of Janet Burton, Cardiff: University
of Wales Press 2019.
Stock, Brian, After Augustine: The Meditative Reader and the Text, Philadelphia: University
of Pennsylvania Press 2001.
Stock, Brian, Augustine the Reader. Meditation and Self-Knowledge, and the Ethics of
Interpretation, Harvard: Harvard University Press 1996.
Stock, Brian, Listening for the Text: On the Uses of the Past, Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press 1990.
Stock, Brian, The Implications of Literacy: Written Language and Models of Interpretation in
the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1983.
Stock, Brian, The Integrated Self. Augustine, the Bible, and Ancient Thought, Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press 2016.
Stockhausen, Annette von and Hanns Christof Brennecke (eds.), Von Arius zum
Athanasianum. Studien zur Edition der ‘Athanasius Werke’, Berlin/New York: De
Gruyter 2010.
Stocking, Rachel L, Bishops, Councils, and Consensus in the Visigotic Kingdom, 589-633,
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press 2000.
Stockton, Ian, ‘Landscape and the Kingdom of God’, in: Theology 113:871 (2010), pp. 3-11.
Stoclet, Alaid J., Fils du Martel. La naissance, l’éducation et la jeunesse de Pépin, dit ‘le
Bref” (v. 714-v. 741) , Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Stoclet, Alain J., ‘Evindicatio et petitio. Le recouvrement de biens monastiques en Neustrie
sous les premiers Carolingiens. L’exemple de Saint-Denis’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.),
La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique
international), vol. 2, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia,
vol. 16/2), pp. 125-149.
Stoeckle, Maria, Studien über die Ideale in Frauenviten des VII.-X. Jahrhunderts, München
1987.
Stoertz, Fiona Harris, ‘Adolescence and authority in medieval monasticism’, in: Martin
Gosman, Arjo Vanderjagt and Jan Veenstra (eds.), The Growth of Authority in the
Medieval West: Selected Proceedings of the International Conference, Groningen 6-9
November 1997 (Mediaevalia Groningana, vol. 25), Groningen: Egbert Forsten 1999.
Stofella, Marco, ‘Lo spazio monastico nella Toscana occidentale’, in: Archivio storico
italiano 168 (2010), pp. 631-678.
Stoferahn, Steven A., ‘Renovatio Abroad: The Politics of Education in Carolingian Italy’, in:
Cullen J. Chandler and Steven A. Stofferahn (eds.), Discovery and Distinction in the
Early Middle Ages. Studies in Honor of John J. Contreni, Kalamazoo: Medieval
Institute Publications 2013, pp. 149-163.
Stokes, George T., , ‘The Knowledge of Greek in Ireland between A.D. 500 and 900’, in:
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (1889-1901), vol. 2, (1891 - 1893), pp. 187202.
Stokes, George T., ‘The Island Monasteries of Wales and Ireland’, in: The Journal of the
Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. Fifth Series, Vol. 1, No. 8 (4th Quarter, 1891).
pp. 658-664.
Stokes, George T., Ireland and the Celtic Church, London: Hodder and Stoughton 1892.
Stone, M.W.F., ‘The care of souls and ‘practical ethics’’, in: Robert Pasnau (ed.), The
Cambridge History of Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2010, vol. 1, pp. 517-535.
Stone, Rache, Morality and Masculinity in the Carolingian Empire, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2016.
Stone, Rachel ‘In what way can those who have left the world be distinguished?’:
Masculinity and the Difference between Carolingian Men’, in: Beattie, Cordelia and
Kirsten A. Fenton (eds.), Intersections of Gender, Religion and Ethnicity in the
Middle Ages. Series: Genders and Sexualities in History. Basingstoke, Hampshire:
Palgrave MacMillan 2011.
Stone, Rachel and Charles West (eds.), Hincmar of Rheims, Manchester: Manchester
University Press 2015.
Stone, Rachel and Charles West, The Divorce of King Lothar and Queen Theutberga:
Hincmar of Reims’s De Divortio, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2017
(Manchester Medieval Sources).
Stone, Rachel, Morality and Masculinity in the Carolingian Empire, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2011.
Stork, Nancy Porter, Through a Gloss Darkly: Aldhelm’s Riddles in the British Library, Ms.
Royal 12.C.XXIII. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies 1990.
Störmer, Wilhelm, ‘Beobachtungen zur historisch-geographischen Lage der ältesten
bayerischen Klöster und ihres Besitzes’, in: Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes Mönchtum
in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 109-126.
Störmer, Wilhelm, ‘Entwicklungstendenzen in der ostfränkischen Klosterlandschaft der
Karolingerzeit’, in: Dieter R. Bauer et al. (eds.), Mönchtum-Kirche-Herrschaft 7501000 (Festschrift für Josef Semmler zum 65. Geburtstag), Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1998, pp. 77-97.
Störmer, Wilhelm, ‘Fernstraße und Kloster. Zur Verkehrs- und Herrschaftsstruktur des
westlichen Altbayern im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Zeitschrift für Bayerische
Landesgeschichte 29 (1966), pp. 299-343.
Störmer, Wilhelm, ‘Schäftlarn, Murrhardt und die Walachei des 8. und 9. Jahrhunderts.
Klostergründungen und adelige Sippenbeziehungen im bayerisch-württembergischen
Raum’, in: Zeitschrift für Bayerische Landesgeschichte 28 (1965), pp. 47-81.
Story, Joanna (ed.), Charlemagne. Empire and Society, Manchester: Manchester University
Press 2005.
Story, Joanna, Carolingian Connections. Anglo-Saxon England and Carolingian Francia, c.
750-870, Aldershot: Ashgate 2003.
Stouff, M. Louis, ‘L’abbaye de Saint-Césaire au Moyen Age’, in: L’église et la vie religieuse
à Arles et en Provence au Moyen Age, Aix-en-Provence: Publications de l’Université
de Provence 2001, pp. 69-77.
Stouff, M. Louis, ‘Les soeurs de Saint-Césaire dans la société arlésienne du Bas Moyen Age’,
in: Michel Baudat (ed.), L’Enclos Saint-Césaire: histoire, patrimoine et devenir d’un
lieu de memoire arlesien; Actes du colloque des 28 et 29 janvier 1995, Arles: Amis du
Vieil Arles 1996, pp. ??.
Stramara, Daniel F., Jr., ‘Double Monasticism in the Greek East, Fourth through Eighth
Centuies’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1998), pp. 269-312.
Stranks C. J., The Life and Death of St Cuthbert, Orthodox Christian Books.
Stransbury, Mark, ‘Agrestius et l’écriture de Luxeuil’, in: Michel Picard (ed.), Autour du
Scriptorium de Luxeuil, Luxeuil-les-Bains: Association des Amis de saint Colomban
2011, pp. 68-71.
Stratmann, Martina, ‘Schriftlichkeit in der Verwaltung von Bistümern und Klöstern’, in:
Rudolf Schieffer (ed.), Schriftkultur und Reichsverwaltung unter den Karolingern:
Referate des Kolloquiums der Nordrhein-Westfälischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
am 17./18. Februar 1994 in Bonn, Abhandlungen der Nordrhein-Westfälischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften 97, Opladen 1996, pp. 85-108.
Stratmann, Martina, ‘Zur Wirkungsgeschichte Hinkmars von Reims’, in: Francia 22/1
(1975), pp. 1-43.
Stratmann, Martina, Hincmar von Reims als Verwalter von Bistum und Kirchenprovinz
(Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter, vol. 6), Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1991.
Straw, Carol, ‘Gregory’s Moral Theology: Divine Providence and Human Responsibility’, in:
Matthew Dal Santo and Bronwen Neil (eds.), A Companion to Gregory the Great,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013, pp. 177-204.
Straw, Carole, ‘Gregory’s Moral Theology: Divine Providence and Human Responsibility’,
in: Matthew Dal Santo, and Bronwen Neil (eds.), A Companion to Gregroy the Great,
Leiden/Boston: Brill 2013, pp. 177-204.
Straw, Carole, ‘Purity and Death’, in: John C. Cavadini (ed.), Gregory the Great. A
Symposium, Notre Dame/London: University of Notre Dame Press 1995, pp. 16-37.
Straw, Carole, ‘The Avenging Abbot. Gregory the Great and His Life of Saint Benedict’, in:
Jason Glenn (ed.), The Middle Ages in Texts and Texture: Reflections on Medieval
Sources, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2011, pp. 71-83.
Straw, Carole, Gregory the Great. Perfection in Imperfecltion. The Transformation of the
Classical Heritage, Berkeley 1988.
Straw, Carole, Perfection in Imperfection. Body, Soul, and Spiritual Progess in Gregory the
Great, Berkely 1988.
Streza, Ciprian, ‘‘H ka ‘inh π’oλiσ: Saint Basil the Great and his keen involvement in the
formation of the intellectual elite in fourth century Cappadocia’, in: Studia Monastica
61:2 (2019), pp. 249-265.
Stroheker, Karl Friedrich, Der senatorische Adel im spätantiken Gallien, Tübingen 1948,
reprint Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1970.
Stroumsa, Guy G., ‘On the Status of Books in Early Christianity’, in: Carol Harrison,
Caroline Humfress and Isabella Sandwell (eds.), Being Christian in Late Antiquity: A
Festschrift for Gillian Clark, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2014, pp. 57-73.
Stroumsa, Guy G., ‘The Scriptural Movement of Late Antiquity and Christian Monasticism’,
in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 16:1 (2008), pp. 61-77.
Stubenrauch, B. ‘Auferstehung des Fleisches? Zum Proprium christlichen Glaubens in
Motiven christlicher Theologie’, in: Römische Quartalschrift 101 (2006), pp. 147156.
Studer, Basil, ‘Die vier großen lateinischen Kirchenlehrer und das benediktinische
Mönchtum’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra
eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana,
vol. 140), pp. 589-606.
Studer, Basil, ‘Schola Christi in the Rule of St. Benedict’, in: American Benedictine Review
50:3 (1999), pp. 327-345.
Stuip, R. E. V. and Cees Vellekoop (eds.), Scholing in de middeleeuwen, Hilversum 1995
(Utrechtse Bijdragen to de Mediëvisitiek, vol. 13).
Stumpf, ‘Über die Merovinger-Diplome’, in: Historische Zeitschrift 29 (1873), pp. 393ff.
Stutz, Ulrich, ‘Die Cistercienser wider Gratians Dekret’, in: Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung
für Rechtsgeschichte, kanonistische Abteilung 40 (1919), pp. 63-98.
Succurro, Maria Chiara, ‘Building an identity: King Desiderius, the abbey of Leno (Brescia),
and the relics of St. Benedict (8th century)’, in: Flocel Sabaté (ed.), Life and Religion
in the Middle Ages, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars 2015, pp. 15-33.
Suciu, Alin, ‘An Addition to The Christian-Palestinian Aramaic Literary Corpus: Logos XV
of Abba Isaiah of Scetis’, in: Journal of Semitic Studies 61 (2016), pp. 449-461.
Suciu, Alin, ‘Revisiting the Literary Dossier of Stephen of Thebes: With Preliminary Editions
of the Greek Redactions of the Ascetic Commandments’, in: Adamantius 21 (2015),
pp. 301-325.
Suget, J. M., ‘Saint Grégoire le Grand et les reliques de saint Pierre dans la tradition arabe
chrétienne’, in: Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana 50 (1973), pp. 301-309.
Suget, Joseph-Marie, ‘La double recension Arabe des préceptes aux novices de l’abbé Isaïe
de Scété’, in: Mélanges Eugène Tisserant, vol. 3.2: Orient Chrétien, Rome 1964, pp.
299-313.
Suhl, Nicole, ‘Die “Vita Bertilae Abbatissae Calensis” - eine Quelle für mögliche
Unterschiede in der Religiosität von “Volk” und “Elite” im frühen Mittelalter?’, in:
Hans-Werner Goetz and Friederike Sauerwein (eds.), Volkskultur und Elitekultur im
frühen Mittelalter, Krems: Medium Aevum Quotidianum 1997, pp. 39-58.
Sullivan, Denis F., Alice-Mary Talbot, and Stamatina McGrath, eds. and trans, The Life of
Saint Basil the Younger: Critical Edition and Annotated Translation of the Moscow
Version. Dumbarton Oaks Studies, XLV, Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks
Research Library and Collections 2014.
Sullivan, Richard E., ‘Carolingian Missionary Theories’, in: Catholic Historical Review 42.3
(1956), pp. 273-295.
Sullivan, Richard E., ‘Schola Dominici Servitii: Carolingian Style’, in: Catholic Historical
Review 67 (1981), pp. 421-432.
Sullivan, Richard E., ‘The Carolingian Missionary’, in: Speculum 28.4 (1953), pp. 705-740.
Sullivan, Richard E., ‘The Context of Cultural Activity in the Carolingian Age’, in: idem,
‘The Gentle Voices of Teachers’: Aspects of Learning in the Carolingian Age, ,
Columbus: Ohio State University Press 1995, pp. 51-105.
Sullivan, Richard E., ‘What Was Carolingian Monasticism? The Plan of St Gall and the
History of Monasticism’, in: Alexander Callander Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall:
Narrators and Sources of Early Medieval History. Essays Presented to Walter
Goffart, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 1998, pp. 251-287.
Sullivan, Richard E., ‘What Was Carolingian Monasticism? The Plan of St Gall ind the
History of Monasticism’, in: Alexander Callander Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall.
Narrators ans Sources of Early Medieval History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart,
Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of Toronto Press 1998, pp. 151-287.
Sullivan, Richard E., Christian Missionary Activity in the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot:
Variorum 1994.
Summar, Mary E., ‘Hincmar of Reims and the Canon Law of Episcopal Translation’, in:
Catholic Historical Review 88 (2002), pp. 429-445.
Suntrup, Aloys, Studien zur politischen Theologie im frühmittelalterlichen Okzident. Die
Aussage konziliarer Texte des gallischen und iberischen Raumes, Münster:
Aschendorff 2001.
Susi, E., ‘Monachesimo e agiografia in Umbria’, in: Ubria cristiana. Dalla diffusione del
culto al culto dei santi (secc. IV-X), Spoleto 2001, pp. 569-605.
Susin Alcubierre, R., ‘Sobre las fuentes de la Regula Isidori’, in: Salmanticensis 14 (1967),
pp. 371‐394.
Sviri, Sara, ‘Wa-rahbānīyatan ibtada’ūhā: An Analysis of Traditions Concerning the Origin
and Evaluation of Christian Monasticism’, in: Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam
13 (1990), pp. 195-208.
Svoronos, Nicolas and Paris Gounaridēs (eds.), Les novelles des empereurs macédoniens
concernant la terre et les stratiotes. Introduction, édition, commentaires, Athens:
Centre de recherches byzantines, F.N.R.S. 1994.
Swan, Laura, ‘Monastic proto-towns in early medieval Ireland: the evidence of aerial
photography, plan analysis and survey’, in: H. B. Clarke and A. Simms (eds.), The
Comparative History of Urban Origins in non-Roman Eurpe. BAR Internationel
Series, vol. 255, 1985, pp. 77-102.
Swan, Laura, The forgotten desert mothers. Sayings, lives, and stories of early Christian
women, New York: Paulist Press 2001.
Swanson, R.N. (ed.), Gender and Christian Religion, Studies in Church History, vol. 34,
Woodbridge: Boydell&Brewer 1991.
Swartwout, R. E., The monastic craftsman: an inqury into the service of monks to art in
Britain and in Eurpe north of the Alps during the middle ages, Cambridge 1932.
Swarzenski, Georg. Die Regensburger Buchmalerei des 10. und 11. Jahrhunderts: Studien
zur Geschichte der deutschen Malerei des frühen Mittelalters. Leipzig: Hiersemann
1901.
Sweet, Anne Elizabeth, ‘“Participating in the Passion of Christ”: Benedict’s view of monastic
life’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly: An International Review of the Monastic and
Contemplative Spiritual Tradition 37:3 (2002), pp. 279-296.
Sweet, Anne Elizabeth, ‘Benedict’s use of scripture: 1 Corinthians’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly 40:2 (2005), pp. 135-162.
Sweetinburgh, Sheila, Early Medieval Kent, 800-1220, Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer
2016.
Swift, C., ‘Forsts and fields: a study of ‘monastic towns’ in seventh and eighth century
Ireland’, in: Journal of Irish Archaeology 9 (1998), pp. 105-125.
Swift, Catherine, ‘Forts and fields: a study of “monastic towns” in seventh and eighth century
Ireland’, in: Journal of Irish Archaeology 9 (1998), pp. 105-125.
Symons, Thomas, Regularis concordia anglicae nationis monachorum sanctimonialiumque;
The monastic agreement of the monks and nuns of the English nation, London: Nelson
1953.
Symposium Karl der Große und Europa, ed. by der Schweizerischen Botschaft, Frankfurt am
Main etc.: Peter Lang 2004.
Synek, Eva M., ‘‘Ex utroque sexu fidelium tres ordines’ - The Status of Women in Early
Medieval Canon Law’, in: Gender and History 12 (2000), pp. 572-594.
Szabó-Beschstein, Libertas Ecclesiae. Ein Schlüsselbegriff des Investiturstreits und seine
Vorgeschichte, 4.-11. Jahrhundert, Rome 1985 (Studii Gregoriani per la storia della
„libertas ecclesiae”, vol. 12).
Szafranowski, Jerzy, ‘Behind the Abbot’s Back. Clerics within the Monastic Hierarchy’, in:
Sacris Erudiri 58 (2021), pp. 285-303.
Szaivert, Willy, ‘Die Entstehung und Entwicklung der Klosterexemption bis zum Ausgang
des 11. Jahrhunderts’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische
Geschichtsforschung 59 (1951), pp. 265-298.
Szarmach, Paul E. and Bernard F. Huppeé (eds.), The Old English Homily and its
Backgrounds, Albany: SUNY Press 1978.
Szerwinack, Olivier, ‘Frères et sœurs dans l’Histoire ecclésiastique du peuple anglais de Bède
le Vénérable. De la fratrie biologique à la fratrie spirituelle’, in: Revue Bénédictine
118:2 (2008), pp. 239-261.
Szilagyi, Krisztina, ‘Muhammad and the Monk: The Making of the Baḥīra Legend’, in:
Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 34 (2008), pp. 169-214.
Szövérffy, Joseph, ‘À la source de l’humanisme chrétien medieval: ‘Romanus’ et ‘barbarus’
chez Venance Fortunat’, in: Aevum 65 (1977), pp. 71-86.
T-Taft, Robert F., ‘Changing Rhytms of Eucharistic Frequency in Byzantine Monasticism’, in:
Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture,
Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 419458.
Taft, Robert F., Beyond East and West: Problems in Liturgical Understanding, Rome:
Edizioni Orientalia Christiana 2001.
Taft, Robert F., La liturgie dees heures en Orient et en Occident. Origine et sens de l’office
divin, Turnhout: Brepols 1991.
Taft, Robert F., The Byzantine Rite: A Short History, Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press1992.
Taft, Robert F., The Liturgy of the hours in East and West: The Origins of the Divine Office
and its Meaning for Today, Collegeville MN: Liturgical Press 1986 (second revised
edition 1993).
Tagliani, Giacomo, ‘Critica del dispositivo confessionale: Todo modo’, in: Fata
Morgana 8:24 (2014), pp. 279-285.
Takeda, Fumihiko F., ‘The Syriac Version of the Life of Antony: A Meeting Point of Egyptian
Monasticism with Syriac Native Asceticism’, in: Symposium Syriacum Vii: Uppsala
University, Department of Asian and African Languages, 11-14 August 1996, ed.
René Lavenant, 185-194. Roma: Pontificio Istituto Orientale 1998.
Talbert, Richard J. A., Rome’s World. The Peutinger Map Reconsidered, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2014.
Talbert, Richard J. A., Rome’s World. The Peutinger Map Reconsidered, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2014.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘'Unde Sanctus Gallus Egressus Sit'. Representation of Space in the
Vitae of St Gall’, in: Orbis Disciplinae: Hommages en l'honneur de Patrick Gautier
Dalché, ed. Nathalie Bouloux et al., Florence: SISMEL Edizioni del Galluzzo 2017,
pp. 483-98.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘A Comparison of the Monastic Experience of Byzantine Men and
Women’, in: Greek Orthodox Theological Review 30 (1985), pp. 1-20.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘An Introduction to Byzantine Monasticism’, in: Alice-Marie Talbot
(ed.), Women and religious life in Byzantium, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001, p. 229-241.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘An Introduction to Byzantine Monasticism’, in: Illinois Classical
Studies 12:2 (1987), pp. 229-241.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Byzantine Monasticism and the Liturgical Arts’, in: Perceptions of
Byzantium and its Neighbors (843-1261), ed. O.Z. Pevny (New York, NY, 2000), 2239.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Caves, Demons and Holy Men’ in: Le saint, le moine et le paysan:
Melanges d'histoire byzantine offerts a Michel Kaplan, ed. by Olivier Delouis, Sophie
Métivier and Paule Pagès, Paris: Ed. Sorbonne 2016, pp. 707-718.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Nikodemos, a Holy Fool in Late Byzantine Thessalonike’, in: ΔΩΡΟΝ
ΡΟΔΟΠΟΙΚΙΛΟΝ, Festschrift for Jan Olof Rosenqvist, edd. D. Searby and J. Heldt,
Uppsala: 2012, pp. 223-232.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Personal Poverty in Byzantine Monasticism: Ideals and Reality’, in:
Mélanges Cécile Morrisson[= Travaux et Mémoires 16], Paris 2011, pp. 829-841.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Pilgrimage in the Eastern Mediterranean between the 7th and 15th
Centuries,” in:
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Searching for Women on Mt. Athos: Insights from the Archives of the
Holy Mountain’in: Speculum 87 (2013) pp. 995-1013.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Some Observations on the Life of St. Basil the Younger’, in: Byzantine
Hagiography: Texts, Themes & Projects (Moscow, 12-14 November 2012), edd. by A.
Rigo, M. Trizio and E. Despotakis, Turnhout: Brepols 2018, pp. 313-324.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘The Adolescent Monastic in Middle and Late Byzantium’, in: Coming
of age in Byzantium: adolescence and society, ed. Despoina Arantzi, Vienna: 2018,
pp. 83-97.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘The Byzantine Family and the Monastery’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers
44 (1990), pp. 119-129.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘The Compositional Methods of a Palaiologan Hagiographer:
Intertextuality in the works of Theoktistos the Stoudite’, in: Imitatio - Aemulatio Variatio. Akten des internationalen wissenschaftlichen Symposions zur byzantinischen
Sprache und Literatur, edd. A. Rhoby and E. Schiffer, Vienna 2010, pp. 253-259.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘The Conversion of Byzantine Monasteries from Male to Female and
Vice-Versa’, in: Cordula Scholz, Georgios Makris and Herbert Hunger (eds.),
Polypleuros nous: Miscellanea für Peter Schreiner zu seinem 60. Geburtstag,
München 2000, pp. 360-364.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, ‘Women’s Space in Byzantine Monasteries’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers
52 (1998) 113-127
Talbot, Alice-Mary, D. Sullivan and S. McGrath, The Life of Saint Basil the Younger:
Critical Edition and Translation of the Moscow Version, Washington, DC,
Dumbarton Oaks, 2014.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, D. Sullivan and S. McGrath, The Life of Saint Basil the Younger:
Critical Edition and Translation of the Moscow Version, Wshington, DC, Dumbarton
Oaks, 2014.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, et al., Holy Women of Byzantium: Ten Saints’ Lives in English
Translation, Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks 1996.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, Holy Women of Byzantium: Ten Saints’ Lives in English Translation,
Washington D.C 1996.
Talbot, Alice-Mary, Women and religious life in Byzantium, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001.
Talbot, C.H., The Anglo-Saxon Missionaries in Germany, London/New York 1954.
Tamanini, Paulo Augusto, ‘O tema do deserto e da vida ascética no monaquismo feminino na
Igreja cristã primitiva: os monges e as monjas do deserto [The theme of the desert and
the ascetic life in women’s monasticism in the early church: the desert monks and
nuns]’, in: Signum: Revista da ABREM - Assoçião Brasileira de Estudos Medievais|A
Alta Idade Média e suas fontes. Reflexões de método 17:1 (2016), pp. 178-195.
Tamanini, Paulo Augusto, ‘O tema do deserto e da vida ascética no monaquismo feminino na
Igreja cristã primitiva: os monges e as monjas do deserto [The theme of the desert and
the ascetic life in women’s monasticism in the early church: the desert monks and
nuns]’, in: Signum: Revista da ABREM - Assoçião Brasileira de Estudos Medievais|A
Alta Idade Média e suas fontes. Reflexões de método 17:1 (2016), pp. 178-195.
Tamburini, E., ‘Evagrio Pontico’, in: Cuad. Mon. (1976), pp. 97-110.
Tangl, M., ‘Studien zur Neuausgabe der Bonifatius-Briefe, Teil I’, in: Neues Archiv 40
(1916), pp. 639-790.
Tangl, M., Bonifatiusfragen, Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
vol. 2, Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften 1919.
Tanner, Norman, ‘Rezeption of the first seven Ecumenical Councils by medieval and later
General Councils in Western Church’, in: Stuida Patristica 29 (1997), pp. 148-152.
Tanner, Norman, The Church in Council. Conciliar Movements, Religious Practice and the
Papacy from Nicaea to Vatican II, I.B. Tauris 2011.
Tardieu, Abroise, Histoire de la ville Montferrand et du Bourg de Chamalières en Auvergne,
Moulin 1875.
Tatum, Sarah, ‘Auctoritas as sanctitas: Baldhilds depiction as ‘queen-saint’ in the Vita
Balthildis’, in: European Review of History - Revue européenne d’histoire 16:6
(2009), pp. 809-834.
Tatum, Sarah, Hagiography, Family, and Columbanian Monasticism in Seventh-Century
Francia, PhD thesis, University of Manchester 2007.
Taxel, Itamar, Khirbet es-Suyyagh: A Byzantine Monastery in the Judaean Shephelah, Tel
Aviv: Emery and Claire Yass Publications in Archaeology 2009.
Taylor, Anna Lisa, Epic Lives and Monasticism in the Middle Ages, 800-1050, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2013.
Taylor, Charles, Sources of the Self, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 1989.
Taylor, Chloèe, The Culture of Confession from Augustine to Foucault: a genealogy of the
‘confessing animal’, New York/London: Routledge 2010.
Taylor, David G. K., ‘The Syriac tradition’, in: G.R. Evans (ed.), The First Christian
Theologians, Oxford: Blackwell 2004, pp. 201- 224.
Taylor, Gary, Castration. An Abbreviated History of Western Manhood, New York:
Routledge 2004.
Taylor, Joan E., Christians and the Holy Places: The Myth of Jewish-Christian Origins,
Oxford 1993.
Taylor, Joan E., The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, Oxford: Oxford University Press
2012.
Taylor, Mark C. (ed.), Critical Terms for Religious Studies, Chicago 1989.
Teeuwen, Marieken, ‘Glossing in Close Co-operation: Examples from Ninth-Century
Martianus Capella Manuscripts’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.),
Practice in Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle
Ages, Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 85-99.
Teeuwen, Mariken, ‘Three annotated letter manuscripts: scholarly practices of religious
Franks in the margin unveiled’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van
Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van
Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies
in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 221240.
Teeuwen, Mariken, The Vocabulary of Intellectual Life in the Middle Ages, Études sur le
Vocabulaire du Moyen Âge 10, Turnhout 2003.
Teja, Ramon, Teodoreto De Ciro, Historias de los monjes de Siria. Introdución, tradución y
notas de Ramón Teja, Madrid 2008.
Tellenbach, Gerd, ‘Die historische Dimension der liturgischen Commemoratio im
Mittelalter’, in: Karl Schmid and Joachim Wollasch, Memoria. Der geschichtliche
Zeugniswert des liturgischen Gedenkens im Mittelalter, München 1984 (Münstersche
Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 48), pp. 200-214.
Tentler, Thomas N., Sin and Confession at the Eve of the Reformation, Princeton: Princeton
University Press 1977.
Tentori, Paolo and Salma Hasan (eds.), Il patrimonio culturale di Civate. Visione e
prospettive, Colaziocorte: La Nova Poligrafica 2016.
Terbeken, W., Die Vita Hludovici Pii, Rottweil 1982.
Teresi Loredana, ‘Migrating Maps: the Case of the ‘Three-Dimensional’ Diagram for the
quinque circuli mundi’, in: Rolf H. Bremmer and Kees Dekker (eds.), Practice in
Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages,
Paris/Leuven/Walpole, MA 2010, pp. 257-283.
Terpstra, Nicholas, Cultures of Charity: Women, Politics, and the Reform of Poor Relief in
Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 2013.
Terrier, Laurence, L’imitation de l’Antiquité dans l’art médieval, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Terry, John. "Æthelwulf's De abbatibus and the Anglo-Saxon Ecological Imagination." The
Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 49.3 (2019): pp. 479-500.
Tervahaut, Ulla, ‘What happened to Mary?: women named Mary in the ‘Meadow’ of John
Moschus’, in: Ulla Tervahauta and Ivan Miroshnikov (eds.), Women and Knowledge
in Early Christianity, Leiden/Boston: Brill 2017 (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae
144), pp. 154-172.
Thacker, Alan T., ‘Monks, Preaching and Pastoral Care in Early Anglo-Saxon England’, in:
J. Blair and R. Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral Care Before the Parish, Leicester: Leicester
University Press 1992, pp. 137-170.
Thacker, Alan T., ‘The making of a local saint’, in: Alan Thacker and Richard Sharpe (eds.),
Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2002, pp. 45-73.
Thacker, Alan T., ‘The making of a local saint’, in: Local Saints and Local Churches in the
Early Medieval West 2002, pp. 45-73.
Thacker, Alan, ‘Bede’s ideal of reform’, in: Patrick Wormald and Donald A. Bullough (eds.),
Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies Presented to J. M.
Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford 1983, pp. 130-153.
Thacker, Alan, ‘England in the seventh century’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 462-495.
Thacker, Alan, ‘Loca Sanctorum: The Significance of Place in the Study of the Saints’, in:
Alan Thacker and Richard Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches in the
Early Medieval West, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2002, pp. 1-44.
Thacker, Alan, ‘Monks, preaching and pastoral care in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in: John
Blair and Richard Sharpe (eds.), Pastoral care before the parish, Leicester/London:
Leicester University Press 1992, pp. 137-170.
Thaden, Robert H., Jr. von, ‘Glorify God in your body: the redemptive role of the body in
early Christian ascetic literature’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 38:2 (2003), pp.
191-209.
Thaker, Alan and Richard Sharpe (eds.), Local Saints and Local Churches n the Early
Medieval West, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2002.
Thaker, Alan, ‘Lindisfarne and the origins of the cult of St Cuthbert’, in: Gerald Bonner,
David Rollason und Clare Sancliffe (eds.), St Cuthbert and Community to AD 1200,
Woodbridge 1989, pp. 103-122.
Theis, Laurent, ‘Saints sans famille? Quelques remarques sur la famille dans le monde franc à
travers les sources hagiographiques’, in: Revue Historique 255 (1976), pp. 3-20.
Theodoret of Cyrrus, De Graecorum affectionum coratione, transl. Clemens Scholten,
Leiden: Brill 2015.
Theurillat, Jean-Marie, ‘L’acte de fondation de l’abbaye de Saint-Maurice d’Agaune’, in:
Bibliothéque de l’École des Chartes 110 (1952), pp. 57-88.
Theurillat, Jean-Marie, L’abbaye de Saint Maurice d’Agaune. Des origines à la réforme
canoniale 515-830, Sion 1954.
Theuws, Frans and Janet L. Nelson (eds.), Rituals of Power. From Late Antiquity to the Early
Middle Ages, Leiden 2000 (The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 8).
Theuws, Frans, ‘Landed Property and Manorial Organization in Northern Austrasia: Some
Considerations and a Case Study’, in: Images of the Past: Studies on Ancient Societies
in Northwestern Europe, ed. Nico Roymans and Frans Theuws, Amsterdam 1991, pp.
299−407.
Theuws, Frans, ‘Maastricht as a centre of power in the early Middle Ages’, in: Mayke de
Jong, Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early
Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World,
vol. 6), pp. 155-216.
Thibaut, Jirki, ‘Female abbatial leadership and the shaping of communal identity in ninthcentury Saxony: the Life of Hathumoda of Gandersheim’, in: Journal of Medieval
Monastic Studies 7 (2018), pp. 21-45.
Thibaut, Jirki, Rectamque regulam servare. De ambigue observantie en heterogene identiteit
van vrouwengemeenschappen in Saksen, ca. 800-1050, PhD thesis, Leiden 2020.
Thibodeaux, Jennifer D., Negotiating Clerical Identities: Priests, Monks and Masculinity in
the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2010.
Thiébaux, Marcelle (ed.), The Writings of Medieval Women: An Anthology. New York:
Garland 1994.
Thiele, August, ‘Der ‘supplex libellus’ - soziologisch gesehen. Ein Bild aus den Anfängen der
Abtei Fulda’, in: Erbe und Auftrag. Benediktinische Monatsschrift 52 (1976), pp. 220222.
Thiele, August, ‘Studien zur Vermögensbildung und Vermögenserweiterung der Kirche im
Merowingerreich (6. Jhd.)’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des
Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweige 80 (1969), ca. pp. 14-34.
Thiellet, Claire, ‘La règle de saint Césaire d’Arles et les fondations monastiques féminines’,
in: Pratique et sacré dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à l’époque
moderne. Actes du colloque international des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997 de
Liessies-Maubeuge, Lille: CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et Archéologie, vol.
9), pp. $$$
Thiellet, Claire, ‘La Règle de saint Césaire d’Arles et les fondations monastiques féminines’,
in: Robert Henri Bautier, Henri Platelle and Daniel Misonne (eds.), Pratique et sacré
dans les espaces monastiques au Moyen Âge et à l’époque moderne: Actes du
Colloque International des 26, 27 et 28 septembre 1997 de Liessies-Maubeuge, Lille:
CREDHIR 1998 (Histoire médiévale et archéologie 9), pp. 23-33.
Thielo, Hans-Joachim, Wie ein Stachel im Fleisch. Aggression und Sexualität in den
Religionen, München 1993.
Thirard, Catherine, ‘Et si la règle de l’ange n’était pas une légende? Quelques remarques sur
l’architecture des monastères “Pachômiens”’, in: Catherine Balmelle, Pascale
Chevalier and Gisela Ripoll (eds.), Mélanges d’Antiquité Tardive. Stvdiola in
honorem Noël Duval, Turnhout: Brepols 2004, pp. 275-281.
Thom, C. P., The Ascetical Theology and Praxis of Sixth to Eighth Century Irish Monasticism
as a Radical Response to the Evangelium (unpublished PhD thesis, Australian
Catholic University, 2002).
Thom, Catherine, Early Irish Monasticism: An Understanding of its Cultural Roots. London:
T & T Clark 2006.
Thomas, Alfred, ‘Between court and cloister: royal patronage and nuns’ literacy in medieval
East-Central Europe’, in: Virginia Blanton, Veronica O’Mara and Patricia Stoop
(eds.), Nuns’ Literacies in Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2013, pp. 207-221.
Thomas, Gabor and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea
Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge
Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology 2017.
Thomas, Gabor, ‘Downland, marsh, and weald: monastic foundation and rural intensification
in Anglo-Saxon Kent’, in: Roy Flechner and Máire Ní Mhaonaigh (eds.), The
Introduction of Christianity into the Early Medieval Insular World: Converting the
Isles, I, Turnhout: Brepols 2016, pp. 349-376.
Thomas, Gabor, ‘Introduction: early medieval monasticism in the North Sea zone: recent
research and new perspectives’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early
Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to
Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford
University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 1-4.
Thomas, Gabor, ‘Monasteries and places of power in pre-Viking England: trajectories,
relationships and interactions’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early
Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to
Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford
University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 97-116.
Thomas, John and Angela Constantinides Hero, Byzantine monastic foundation documents: a
complete translation of the surviving founders’ typica and testaments, Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press 2000 (Dumbarton Oaks Studies, vol. 35).
Thomas, Thelma K., ‘Coptic and Byzantine Textiles Found in Egypt: Corpora, Collections,
and Scholarly Perspectives’, in: Roger S. Bagnall (ed.), Egypt in the Byzantine World,
300-700, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, pp. 137-62.
Thomas, Thelma K., Designing Identity: The Power of Textiles in Late Antiquity, Princeton,
NJ: Princeton University Press 2016.
Thompson, E. A., The Visigoths in the Time of Ulfia, London: Duckworth 2008.
Thompson, Herbert, ‘Dioscorus and Shenoute’, in: Recueil d’études égyptologiques dédiées à
la mémoire de Jean-François Champollion à l’occasion du centenaire de la lettre à
M. Dacier relative à l’alphabet des hiéroglyphes phonétiques lue à l’Académie des
inscriptions et belles-lettres le 27 septembre 1822, Paris: E. Champion 1922, pp. 367376.
Thompson, James Westfall, The Medieval Library, Chicago 1939, ND New York/London
1967.
Thomson, Francis J., ‘The name of the monastery where Theophanes the Confessor became a
monk: Πολιχνιον or Πολυχρονιον?’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 125:1 (2007), pp. 120138.
Thomson, Robert, The Armenian History attributed to Sebeos, Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press 2001 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 31).
Thomson, Simon and Bichael Bintley (eds.), Sensory Perception in the Medieval West,
Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Thorn, F.R., ‘‘That most famous monasterium at Bath’, its hundred hides and its estates,
viewed from South Stoke’, in: Somerset Archaeology and Natural History 153 (2010),
pp. 13-53.
Thornton, Andrew, ‘Rule within rule, cell within cloister: Grimlaicus’s Regula Solitariorum’,
in: Cate Gunn and Liz Herbert McAvoy (eds.), Medieval Anchorites in their
Communities, Cambridge: D.S. Brewer 2017, pp. 68-82.
Thornton, Andrew, Grimlaicus. Rule for Solitaries, Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 2011.
Thorpe, L. Einhard and Notker the Stammerer, Two Lives of Charlemagne, translated with an
introduction by Lewis Thorpe, Harmondsworth 1969.
Thorsteinsson, Runar, Roman Christianity and Roman Stoicism. A Comparative Study of
Ancient Morality, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2010.
Thuerlmann, Der historische Diskurs bei Gregor von Tours. Topoi und Wirklichkeit,
Bern/Frankfurt 1974.
Thunø, Erik, The Apse Mosaic in Early Medieval Rome The Apse Mosaic in Early Medieval
Rome Time, Network, and Repetition, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015.
Thuno, Erik, The Apse Mosaic in Early Medieval Rome, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2015.
Thürlemann, Felix, Der historische Diskurs bei Gregor von Tours: Topoi und Wirklichkeit,
Geist und Werk der Zeiten: Arbeiten aus dem Historischen Seminar der Universität
Zürich 39, Bern: Herbert Lang 1974.
Thurn, Hans, Die Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Würzburg, vol. 3.1: Die
Pergamenthandschriften der ehemaligen Dombibliothek, Wiesbaden: Otto
Harrassowitz 1984.
Thurn, Hans, Die Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Würzburg, vol. 4: Die
Handschriften der kleinen Provenienzen und Fragmente, Wiesbaden: Otto
Harrassowitz 1990.
Tiefenbach, Heinrich, ‘Frühmittelalterliche Volkssprache im Frauenstift Essen’, in: Jan
Gerchow and Thomas Schilp (eds.), Essen und die sächsischen Frauenstifte im
Frühmittelalter, Essen: Klartext 2003, pp. 113-128.
Tiele, P.A., Catalogi codicum manu scriptorum Bibliothecae Universitatis Rheno-Trajectina,
2 vols., Utrecht 1887.
Tiele, Pieter Anton and Abraham Hulshof, Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum Bibliothecae
Universitatis Rheno-Trajectinae, vol. 1, Utrecht/The Hague: Nijhoff/Kemink 1887.
Tignolet, Claire, ‘La circulation des écrits historiographiques fleurisiens: l’exemple d’une
compilation de Jumièges (Rouen, Bibliothèque municipale, 1173)’, in: Chantal
Senséby (ed.), L’Ecrit monastique dans l’espace ligérien (Xe-XIIIe siècle):
Singularités, interférences et transferts documentaires, Rennes: Presses Universitaires
de Rennes 2018, pp. 245-253.
Till, Walter, Die koptischen Rechtsurkunden aus Theben, Österreichische Akademie der
Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 244/3, no. 77,
Vienna 1964.
Till, Walter, Koptische Grammatik (Saïdischer Dialekt), Leipzig: VEB Verlag Enzyklopädie
1970 (Lehrbücher für das Studium der orientalischen und afrikanischen Sprachen, vol.
1).
Till, Walter, Koptische Heiligen- und Martyrerlegenden, 2 vols., OCA 102, 108, Rome:
Pontificium Institutum Orientalium Studiorum 1935-1936.
Tillard, Jean Marie R., ‘Aux sources de l’obéissance religieuse’, in: Nouvelle revue
théologique 98 (1978), pp. 592-626.
Tilley, M. , ‘African Ascetism : The Donatist Heritage , in A. Dupont, M.A. Gaumer, M.
Lamberigts, The Uniquely African Controversy. Studies on Donatist Christianity
(Late Antique History and Religion 9), Leuven 2015, pp. 127-139.
Tilley, Maureen, ‘Caesarius’s rule for unruly nuns: permitted and prohibited textiles in the
monastery of St. John’, in: Early Medieval Europe 26:1 (2018), pp. 83-89.
Timbal Duclaux de Martin, Pierre, Le Droit d’Asile, Paris 1939.
Timbie, Janet A., ‘Writing Rules and Quoting Scripture in Early Coptic Monastic Texts’ in:
Blake Leyerle and Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of
Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 29-49.
Timbie, Janet, ‘A Liturgical Procession in the Desert of Apa Shenoute’, in: David Frankfurter
(ed.), Pilgrimage and Holy Space in Late Antique Egypt (Religions in the GrecoRoman World), Leiden: Brill 1998, pp. 415-441.
Timbie, Janet, ‘Biblical themes and the founding of the White Monastery Federation’, in:
Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies / Journal de la Société canadienne
pour les études coptes 10 (2018), pp. 59-68.
Timbie, Janet, ‘The State of Research on the Career of Shenoute of Atripe’, in: Birger A.
Pearson and James E. Goehring, Studies in Antiquity and Christianity, Philadelphia
1986, pp. 258-270.
Timmermann, Josh, ‘Sharers in the Contemplative Virtue: Julianus Pomerius’s Carolingian
Audience’, in: Comitatus: A Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 45 (2014),
pp. 1-44.
Timotin, Andrei, ‘Couvents familiaux et saints locaux à Thessalonique à la fin du IXe siècle’,
in: Elisabeth Malamut and Mohammed Ouerfelli (eds.), Villes méditerranéennes au
Moyen-Age,Aix-en-Provence: Presses Universitaires de Provence 2014, pp. 257-262.
Tinkle, Theresa, Gender and Power in Medieval Exegesis, New York: Palgrave 2010.
Tinti, Francesca (ed.), England and Rome in the Early Middle Ages: Pilgrimage, Art, and
Politics, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Tinti, Francesca, ‘Benedictine reform and pastoral care in late Anglo-Saxon England’, in:
Early Medieval Europe 23:2 (2015), pp. 229-251.
Tischler, Matthiuas M., Einharts ‘Vita Karoli’. Sudien zur Entstehung, Ueberlieferung und
Rezeption, 2 vols. (MGH Schriften, vol. 48), Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung
2001.
Toan, J. Va, N. de Lange, L. Foschia and C. Nnemo-Pekelman (eds.), Jews in Early Christian
Law. Byzantium and the Latin West, 6th-11th Centuries, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Toch, Michael, ‘The Jews in Europe 500-1050’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 547-570.
Todeschini, Giacomo, ‘Linguaggi teologici e linguaggi amministrativi: le logiche sacre del
discorse economico fra VIII e X secolo’, in: Quaderni storici 34 (1999), pp. 597-616.
Toepfer Goerg and Hartmut Böhme (eds.), Transformationen antiker Wissenschaften,
Landsberg: De Gruyter 2010.
Togni, Nadia, ‘Manoscritti liturgici medioevali dell’abbazia di San Pietro di Perugia’, in:
Olivier Collet, Yasmina Foehr-Janssens and Jean-Claude Mühlethaler (eds.), Fleur de
clergie: Mélanges en l’honneur de Jean-Yves Tilliette, Genève: Droz, pp. 1021-1052.
Toko, Hirofumi, ‘Sutoudeiosu shūdōshi no shisuma [The Stoudite schism]’, in: Kirisutokyōshigaku: Journal of the History of Christianity 70 (2016), pp. 113-127.
Tolan, John V. (ed.), Expulsion and Diaspora Formation. Religious and Ethnic Identities in
Flux from Antiquity to the Seventeenth Century, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Tommaso, Leso, ‘Columbanus in Europe: the evidence from the Epistulae’, in: Early
Medieval Europe, 11 (2013).
Tommy-Martin, S., Les monastères de femmes fondés en France du Ve au XIe siècle,
mémoire de maîreiaw, Nancy 1975.
Toneatto, V., P. Černic and S. Paulitti, Economia monastica. Dalla disciplina del desiderio
all’amministrazione razionale, Spoleto 2004.
Toneatto, Valentina, ‘Des règles à géométrie variable : modulation de la règle et pouvoir de
l'abbé (IVe-VIIe siècle)’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset
and Falk Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux
clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 31-48.
Toneatto, Valentina, ‘Des règles à géométrie variable: modulation de la règle et pouvoir de
l’abbé (VIe-VIIe siècle)’, in: Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre, Élisabeth Lusset
and Falk Bretschneider (eds.), Enfermements II. Règles et dérèglements en milieux
clos (IVe-XIXe siècle), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2015, pp. 31-48.
Toneatto, Valentina, ‘Elites et rationalité économique: les lexiques de l’administration
monastique du haut Moyen Age’, in: Jean-Pierre Deveroy, Laurent Feller and Régine
Le Jan (eds.), Les Elites et la richesse au Haut Moyen Age, Turnhout: Brepols 2010,
pp. 71-96.
Toneatto, Valentina, ‘Judas et les moines. L'utilisation d'une image patristique dans les règles
monastiques du haut Moyen Age’, in: Rainer Berndt and Michel Fedou, Les
Réceptions des Pères de l'Eglise au Moyen Age, Münster: Aschendorff Verlag 2013,
pp. 1033-1056.
Toneatto, Valentina, ‘Pour une histoire de l'expertise économico-administrative. Peritia et
disciplina monastiques’, in: Thierry Kouamé, Cédric Giraud and Philippe Jansen
(eds.), Experts et expertise au Moyen Ags, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne 2012,
pp. 189-199.
Toneatto, Valentina, Les banquiers du Seigneur. Évêques et moines face à la richesse (IVedébut du IXe siècle), Rennes 2012.
Toneatto, W., ‘I linguaggi della richezza nella testualità omiletica e monastica dal III al IV
secolo’, in: V. Toneatto, P. Černic and S. Paulitti (eds.), Economia monastica. Dalla
discipline del desiderio all’amministrazione razionale, Spoleto 2004, pp. 1-88.
Toorn, Karel van der, Bob Becking and Pieter W. van der Horst, Dictionary of Deities and
Demons in the Bible, Leiden/New York/Köln 1995.
Topographie Chrétienne des cites de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle.
Topping, Ryan N.S., Happiness and Wisdom. Augustine’s Early Theology of Education,
Washington DC: CatholicU Press 2012.
Torallas Tovar, Sofía, ‘The terminology of Egyptian monastic garments’, in: Michael
Grünbart, Ewald Kislinger, Anna Muthesius and Dionysios Ch. Stathakopulos (eds.),
Material Culture and Well-Being in Byzantium (400-1453), Wien: Verlag der
Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2007, pp. 219-224.
Torelló, Joan Baptista, Psychoanalyse und Beichte, Wien: Fassbaender 2005.
Tormey, Warren, ‘Understanding monastic recreations and luxury within the Anglo-Saxon
patristic tradition’, in: Albrecht Classen (ed.), Pleasure and Leisure in the Middle
Ages and Early Modern Age: Cultural-Historical Perspectives on Toys, Games and
Entertainment, Berlin: De Gruyter 2019, pp. 267-286.
Torrance, Alexis, ‘Individuality and Identity-Formation in Late Antique Monasticism’, in:
idem and J. Zachuber (eds.), Individuality in Late Antiquity, Aldershot: Ashgate,
2014, pp. 111-127.
Torre, Juan Maria de la, ‘Cîteaux et l’Europe. L’Europe et les nations européennes’, in:
Collectanea Cisterciensia. Revue de spiritualité monastique 70:1 (2008), pp. 42-62.
Tosi, Michele, ‘Documenti riguardanti l'abbaziato di Gerberto a Bobbio - Riedizione’, in:
Archivum Bobiense 6-7 (1985), pp. 91-172.
Tosi, Michele, ‘I monaci colomnaniani del sec. VII portano un rinnovamento agricoloreligioso nella fascia littorale ligure’, in: Archivum Bobiense 14-15 (1993), pp. 5-246.
Tosi, Michele, ‘La presenza della Regula Benedicti nel Monastero di S. Colombano in
Bobbio’, in: Archivum Bobiense 3 (1981), pp. 7-58.
Tosi, Michele, Jonas, Vita Columbani et discipulorum eius, Piacenza 1965.
Toswell, M. J., The Anglo-Saxon Psalter, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Toubert, Pierre, L’Europe dans sa première croissance. De Charlemagne à l’an mil, Paris:
Fayard 2004.
Toucas, Alban, ‘Regula Waldeberti (regula cuiusdam patris ad virgines)’, in: Dizionario degli
Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7, Rome: Edizioni Paoline 1983, cols. 1602-1603.
Townend, Matthew (ed.), Wulfstan, Archbishop of York: The Proceedings of the Second
Alcuin Conference, Turnhout: Brepols 2004 (Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol.
10).
Tradgod, Warren, The Early Byzantine Historians, Palgrave 2006.
Traill, David A., Walahfrid Strabo’s Visio Wettini: Text, Translation, and Commentary,
Bern/Frankfurt am Main 1974 (Lateinische Sprache und Literatur des Mittelalters,
vol. 2).
Trampedach, Kai, ‘Reichsmönchtum? Das politische Selbstverständnis der Mönche
Palästinas im 6. Jahrhundert und die historische Methode des Kyrill von Skythopolis’,
in: Millennium 2 (2005), pp. 271-296.
Trapp, Erich, ‘Johannes Moschos’, in: Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon, vol.
3, Herzberg: Bautz 1992, pp. 491-492.
Traube, Ludwig, ‘Godescalci Carmina (Einleitung)’, in: MGH PP, vol. 3, pp. 707-724.
Traube, Ludwig, Textgeschichte der Regula Benedicti, Munich: Verlag der KöniglichBayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1898.
Traube, Ludwig, Textgeschichte der Regula S. Benedicti, 2. Aufl., ed. Heribert Plenkers,
München 1910 (Abhandlungen der Königlich Bayerischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-philologische und historische Klasse, vol. 25.2).
Trauffler, Henri, ‘Die Gründung des Klosters’, in: Michele Camillo Ferrari Jean Schroeder
and Henri Trauffler (eds.), Die Abtei Echternach 698-1998 (Publications du
CLUDEM, 15), pp. 47-52.
Travers, H., Recherches sur l’histoire de l’abbaye de Saint-Maur-des-Fossés (École des
chartes, Positions des Théses), Paris 1890, pp. 159-166.
Treadgold, Warren, The Early Byzantine Historians, Basingstoke: Palgrave 2007.
Treece, James William, ‘Theories on Religious Communal Development’, in: Social
Compass 18 (1971), Heft 1, pp. 85-100.
Treffort, Cécile, ‘Îles des moines du littoral atlantique entre Loire et Gironde au Moyen Âge’,
in: Yann Codou and Michel Lauwers(eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au
moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2009, pp. 319-334.
Treffort, Cécile, L’Église carolingienne et la mort. Christianisme, rites funéraires et
pratiques commémoratives, Lyon: Centre interuniversitaire d'histoire et d'archéologie
médiévales 1996.
Tremp, Ernst (ed.), ‘Thegans ‘Taten Kaiser Ludwigs’ und ‘Das Leben Ludwigs’ des
Astronomus, mit Übersetzung’, in: MGH SS rer Germ in usum scholarum, vol. 64,
Hannover 1995.
Tremp, Ernst and Karl Schmuki (eds.), Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung
Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im Klosterhof 2010.
Tremp, Ernst, ‘Alkuin und das Kloster St. Gallen’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmiki (eds.),
Alkuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag am
Klosterhof 2010, pp. 229-249.
Tremp, Ernst, ‘Alkuin und das Kloster St. Gallen’, in: Ernst Tremp and Karl Schmuki (eds.),
Alcuin von York und die geistige Grundlegung Europas, St. Gallen: Verlag im
Klosterhof 2010, pp. 229-250.
Tremp, Ernst, ‘Columbans Vermächtnis im Widerstreit. Die Rechtfertigungsrede des Gallus
vor der Gesandtschaft aus Luxeuil im Jahr 629’, in: Franziska Schnoor, Karl Schmuki,
Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben,
Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen: Verlag am
Klosterhof 2015, pp. 243-265.
Tremp, Ernst, ‘Saint Colomban dans les manuscrits hagiographiques et liturgiques de
l’abbaye de Saint-Gall’, in: Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.),
L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de
saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy
memory and cult in the Middle Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017,
pp. 217-228.
Tremp, Ernst, ‘Tuotilo in den Casus sancti Galli Ekkehards IV’, in: David Ganz and Cornel
Dora (eds.), Tuotilo: Archäologie eines frühmittelalterlichen Künstlers, Basel:
Schwabe 2017, pp. 53-72.
Tremp, Ernst, ‘Wie ein frühmittelalterlicher Gelehrter mit seiner Klosterbibliothek umgeht:
Ekkehart IV. von St. Gallen (um 980 - um 1060)’, in: Andreas Speer and Lars Reuke
(eds.), Die Bibliothek - The Library - La Bibliothèque Denkräume und
Wissensordnungen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2020, pp. 29-45.
Tremp, Ernst, ‘Zwischen stabilitas und mutatio regni. Herrschafts- und Staatsauffassungen im
Umkreis Ludwigs des Frommen’, in: Regine Le Jan (ed.), La Royauté et les élites
dans l’Europe Carolingienne (du début du IXe aux environs de 920), Villeneuve
d’Ascq Cedex 1998.
Trent Foley, W. and Arthur G. Holder, Bede: A Biblical Miscellany, Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press 2001 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 28).
Trepat I Carbonell, Cristofol-A, ‘Temps de monestirs, in: Lluís To Figueras and Jordi Galofre
(eds.) Monestirs i territori, Banyoles: Centre d'Estudis Comarcals de Banyoles 2013,
pp. 21-38.
Trévillers, Jules Doyen de, Sequania monastica. Dictionnarie des abbayes, prieurés,
convents ... de Franch-Comté et du diocèse de Besançon antérieurs à 1790 with
supplement, Vesoul 1950-1955.
Trichet, Lous and Jean Gaudemet, La Tonsure, Vie et mort d’une pratique ecclésiastique,
Paris: Cerf 1990.
Trinkl, Elizabeth, ‘The Wool Basket: Function, Depiction, and Meaning of the Kalathos’, in:
Mary Harlow and Marie-Louise Nosch (eds.), Greek and Roman Textiles and Dress:
An Interdisciplinary Anthology, Oxford/Philadelphia: Oxbow Books 2014, pp. 190206
Troianos, S., ‘Kirchliche und weltliche Rechtsquellen zur Homosexualität in Byzanz’, in:
JÖB 39 (1989), pp. 29-48.
Troianos, Spyros, ‘Kirchliche und weltliche Rechtsquellen zur Homosexualität in Byzanz’,
in: Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 39 (1989), pp. 29-48.
Trombley, Frank R. and John W. Watt, The Chronicle of Pseudo-Joshua the Stylite,
Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2001 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 32).
Trombley, Frank R., ‘Paganism in the Greek World at the End of Antiquity: The Case of
Rural Anatolia and Greece’, in: Harvard Theological Review 78:3-4 (1985), pp. 327352.
Trompf, G. W., Early Christian historiography: narratives of retributive justice,
London/New York Continuum 2000.
Trousset, P. et al., ‘Les Îles Kneiss et le monastère de Fulgence de Ruspe’, in: Antiquités
africains 28 (1992), pp. 223-247.
Trout, Denis E., ‘Town, Counntryside, and Christianization at Paulinus’ Nola’, in: Ralph W.
Mathisen and Hagith S. Sivan (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot:
Variorum 1996, pp. 175-186.
Trout, Dennis E., Paulinus of Nola. Life, Letters, and Poems, Berkeley/Los Angeles/London:
University of California Press 2002.
Truhlář, Josef, Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum latinorum qui in C.R. Bibliotheca
publica atque universitatis Pragensis asservantur. I-II, Codices 1-1665, forulorum IVIII. Codices 1666-2752 forulorum IX-XV et Bibliothecae Kinskyanae, adligata 27532830, tabulæ, addenda, index. Pragae: Regia societatis scientiarum Bohemica 19051906.
Tsafrir, Yoram, ‘The Maps used by Theodosius: On the Pilgrim maps of the Holy Land and
Jerusalem in the Sixth Century C.E’, in: Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol. 40 (1986), pp.
129-145.
Tsourinaki, Sophia, ‘A Narrow-sleeved Woollen Tunic from Byzantine Egypt’, in: AmandaAlice Maravelia and Ashraf I. Sadek (eds.), En quête de la lumière = In search of
light: mélanges in honorem Ashraf A. Sadek, Oxford: B.A.R. 2016, pp. 197-214.
Tuchel, Susan, Kastration im Mittelalter, Düsseldorf 1998 (Studia Humaniora, vol. 30).
Tumer, Sam, Making A Christian Landscape. The Countryside in Early Medieval Cornwall
Devon and Wessex, Exeter: University of Exeter Press 2006.
Turbessi, Giuseppe (trans.), Regole monastiche antiche, Rome: Studium 1990.
Turin, Hans, Die Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Würzburg, vol. 1: Die Erbacher
Handschriften, Würzburg 1970.
Turner Jonathan and Jan Stets, The Sociology of Emotion, Cambridge 2005.
Turner, Peter, Truthfulness, Realism, Historicity. A Study in Late Antique Spiritual Literature,
Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Turner, Victor W., ‘Liminality and Communitas’, in: idem, The Ritual Process: Structure
and Anti-Structure, New York: Aldine Transaction 2009, pp. 94-130.
Tuten, Belle Stoddard, ‘The necessitas naturae and monastic hygiene’, in: Albrecht Classen
(ed.), Bodily and Spiritual Hygiene in Medieval and Early Modern Literature:
Explorations of Textual Presentations of Filth and Water, Berlin: De Gruyter 2017,
pp. 129-147.
Tyler, Elizabeth M. and Ross Balzaretti (eds.), Narrative and History in the Early Medieval
West, Turnhout: Brepols 2006.
Tyrell, Alice, Merovingian Letters and Letter Writers, Turnhout: Brepols 2019.
U--
Ubl, Karl and Daniel Ziemann (eds.), Fälschung als Mittel der Politik? Pseudoisidor im Licht
der neuen Forschung: Gedenkschrift für Klaus Zechiel-Eckes. Monumenta Germaniae
Historica, Studien und Texte, vol. 57, Wiesbaden: Harrossowitz Verlag 2015.
Ubl, Karl, Inzestverbod und Gesetzgebung. Die Konstruktion eines Verbrechens im ersten
Jahrtausend n. Chr., Berlin: De Gruyter 2008.
Ubl, Karl, Inzestverbot und Gesetzgebung: Die Konstruktion eines Verbrechens (300-1100),
Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2008 (Millennium Studies 20).
Uchoa Borgongino, Bruno, ‘O descanso dos monges na Regula Isidori’, in: Leila Rodrigues
da Silva, Rodrigo dos Santos Rainha and Paulo Duarte Silva (eds.), Organizaão do
episcopado ocidental (séculos IV-VIII), Río de Janeiro: Universidad Federal do Rio de
Janeiro 2011, pp. 83-95.
Uchoa Borgongiono, Bruno, ‘Comunidade monastica e o referncial apostolico em regras
monasticas. Uma comparaçap entre a Regula Leandri e a Regula Isidori’, in: VI
Simpósio Nacional de História Cultural Escritas da História: Ver - Sentir - Narrar,
Universidade Federal do Piauí - UFPI Teresina-PI, pp. 1-11.
Uddholm, Alf (ed.), Marculfi Formularum Libri Duo, Uppsala 1962.
Ueding, Leo, ‘Die Kanones von Chalkedon in ihrer Bedeutung für Mönchtum und Klerus’,
in: Aloys Grillmeier and Heinrich Bacht (eds.), Das Konzil van Chalkedon, vol. 2: Die
Entscheidung um Chalkedon, Würzburg: Echter Verlag 1953, pp. 569-676.
Ueding, Leo, Geschichte der Klostergründungen der frühen Merowingerzeit, Berlin: Verlag
Dr. Emil Ebering 1935 (Historische Studien, vol. 261).
Ugé Karine, Creating the Monastic Past in Medieval Flanders, Woodbridge: Boydell &
Brewer 2005.
Uggé, Sofia, ‘Lieux, espaces et topographie des monastères de l’antiquité tardive et du haut
moyen âge: réflexions à propos des règles monastiques’, in: Michel Lauwers (ed.),
Monastères et espace social: Genèse et transformation d’un système de lieux dans
l’Occident médiéval, Turnhout: Brepols 2014, pp. 15-42.
Uhalde, Kevin, ‘The Life of Penance’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The
Oxford Handbook of the Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020,
pp. 1050-1070.
Uhde-Stahl, Brigitte, ‘Ein unveröffentlichter Plan des mittelalterlichen Klosters Aniane’, in:
Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 43 (1980), pp. 1-10.
Uhlade, Kevin, ‘Juridical Administration in the Church and Pastoral Care in Late Antiquity’,
in: Abigail Firey (ed.), A New History of Penance, Leiden: Brill 2008, pp. 97-120.
Ullmann, Walter, ‘Public Welfare and Social Legislation in Early Medieval Councils’, in: G.
J. Cumming and D. Baker (eds.), Councils and Assemblies. Papers Read at the Eighth
Summer Meeting and the Ninth Winter Meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society,
Cambridge 1971 (Studies in Church History, vol. 7), pp. 1-39.
Ullmann, Walter, A Short History of the Papacy, London 1972.
Ullmann, Walter, The Growth of Papal Government, London 1955.
Unfried, Berthold, ‘Ich bekenne’: katholische Beichte und sowjetische Selbstkritik, Frankfurt
am Main/New York: Campus Verlag 2006.
Unger, Richard W., Beer in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press 2004.
Untermann, Matthias, ‘Fehlbenennungen von Klostergebäuden und ihr Effekt auf die
Forschung’, in: Gert Melville, Leonie Silberer and Bernd Schmies (eds.), Die Klöster
der Franziskaner im Mittelalter: Räume, Nutzungen, Symbolik, Berlin: LIT Verlag
2015, pp. 19-42.
Untermann, Matthias, ‘Saint-Denis y St. Gallen: aspectos de la arquitectura religiosa en el
reino carolingio’, in: Luis Caballero Zordea, Pedro Mateos Cruz and César García de
Castro Valdés (eds.), Asturias entre visigodos y mozárabes, Madrid: Consejo superior
de investigaciones científicas, pp. 287-305.
Upson-Saia, Kristi, Early Christian Dress: Gender, Virtue and Authority, New York:
Routledge 2011.
Urbanczyk, Przemeslaw, Herrschaft und Politik im Frühen Mittelalter, Berlin: Peter Lang
2007.
Urbano, Arthur, ‘Dressing a Christian’: The Philosopher’s Mantle as Signifier of Pedagogical
and Moral Authority’, in: Studia Patristica 62 (2013).
Urbanus, Mariël, ‘The Abbot Shall Decide out of Necessity”: Changing the Order of the
Congregation in the Hildemar Commentary (c. 845-50)’, in: Krijn Pansters and
Abraham Plunkett-Latimer (eds.), Shaping Stability The Normation and Formation of
Religious Life in the Middle Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2016 (Disciplina Monastica, vol.
11), pp. 103-118.
Url, Eberhard, Das mittelalterliche Geschichtswerk “Casus sancti Galli”: eine
Bestandsaufnahme, St. Gallen 1969.
Urlacher-Becht, Céline, Ennode de Pavie, chanter official de l’Église de Milan, Turnhout:
Brepols 2016.
Uroda, Nikolina., ‘Beginnings of Monasticism on Central Dalmatian Islands- Problems and
perspectives’, in: Hortus Artium Medioaevum 19 (2013), pp. 113-120.
Usener, Hermann, Der heilige Tychon, Leipzig/Berlin: B.G. Teubner 1907.
Uytfanghe, Marc van, ‘Die Vita im Spanungsfeld von Legende, Biographik und Geschichte
(mit Anwendung auf einen Abschnitt aus der Vita Amadi prima)’, in: Anton Scharrer
and Georg Scheibelreiter (eds.), Historiographie im frühen Mittelalter,
Wien/München 1994, pp. 194-221.
Uytfanghe, Marc van, ‘L’hagiographie et son public à l’époque mérivingienne’, in: Elizabeth
A. Livingstone (ed.), Studia Patristica, vol. 16: Papers presented to the Seventh
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1975, Part II, Berlin
1985 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, vol.
129), pp. 1-14.
Uytfanghe, Marc van, ‘L’hagiographie et son public à l’époque mérivingienne’, in: Studia
Patristica 16 (1985), pp. 1-14.
Uytfanghe, Marc van, ‘L’hagiographie: un “genre” chrétien ou antique tardif?’, in: Analecta
Bollandiana 111 (1993), pp. 135-188.
Uytfanghe, Marc van, ‘La Bible dans les vies de saints mérovingiennes. Quelques pists de
recherche’, in: Revue d’Historie de l’Église de France 168 (1976), pp. 103-111.
Uytfanghe, Marc van, ‘La controverse biblique et patristique autour du miracle, et ses
répercussions sur l’hagiographie dans l’antiquité tardive et le haut Moyen Age latin’,
in: id., Hagiographie, Cultures et Sociétés, IVe-XIIe siècles, Paris 1981, pp. 205-233.
Uytfanghe, Marc van, Stylisation biblique et condition humaine dans l’ hagiographie
mérovingienne (600-750), Brussels: Paleis der Academiën, 1987.
V-Vacandard, Elphège, ‘Les élections épiscopales sous les Mérovingiens’, in: Études de
critique et d’histoire réligieuse, vol. 1, Paris 1915, pp. 123-187.
Vaccari, Alberto, ‘La leggenda di S. Frontonio’, in: Analeca Bollaniana 67 (1949), pp. 309326.
Vadas, András, ‘Technologies on the road between West and East: the spread of water mills
and the Christianization of East Central Europe’, in: Balázs Nagy, Felicitas Schmieder
and András Vadas (eds.), The Medieval Networks in East Central Europe: Commerce,
Contacts, Communication, Abingdon: Routledge 2019, pp. 132-138.
Vahle, Heinz, Die Widerstände gegen das Werk des Bonifatius, Emsdetten: Lechte 1934.
Valantasis, Richard, ‘A theory of the social function of Asceticism’, in: Vincent L. Wimbush
and Richard Valantasis, Asceticism, New York/Oxford: Oxford University Press 1995,
pp. 544-552.
Valantasis, Richard, ‘Daemons and the Perfecting of the Monk’s Body: Monastic
Anthropology, Daemonology, and Asceticism’, in: Semeia 58 (1992), pp. 47-79.
Valantasis, Richard, ‘Demons, Adversaries, Devils, Fishermen: the Asceticism of
Authoritative Teaching in the Context of Roman Asceticism’, in: Journal of Religion
81 (2001), pp. 549-565.
Valantasis, Richard, The Making of the Self: Ancient and Modern Asceticism, Eugene:
Cascade Books 2008.
Valenzani, Santangeli, ‘Aristocratic Eueretism and Urban Monasteries in Tenth-Century
Rome’, in: Hendrik Dey and Elizabeth Fentress (eds.), Western Monasticism ante
litteram. The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle
Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2011 (Disciplina Monastica, vol. 8), pp. 273-287.
Valtorta, Benedetta, Clavis Scriptorum Latinorum medii Aevii. Actores Italiae (700-1000),
Florenz: SISMEL 2006.
Vandenbroucke, F., ‘S. Benoît, le Maître et Cassiodore’, in: Recherches de théologie
ancienne et médiévale 16 (1949), pp. 186-226.
Vanderputten, Steven (ed.), Understanding monastic practices of oral communication
(Western Europe, eleventh-thirteenth centuries), Turnhout, Brepols, 2011.
Vanderputten, Steven and Brigitte Meijns (eds.), Ecclesia in medio nationis: Reflections on
the Study of Monasticism in the Central Middle Ages, Leuven: Leuven University
Press 2011.
Vanderputten, Steven and Brigitte Meijns, ‘Realities of Reformist Leadership in Early
Eleventh-Century Flanid. The Case of Leduin, Abbot of Saint-Vaast’, in: Traditio 65
(2010), pp. 47-74.
Vanderputten, Steven and Charles West, ‘Inscribing property, rituals, and royal alliances: the
Theutberga Gospels and the abbey of Remiremont’, in: Mitteilungen des Instituts für
Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 124:2 (2016), pp. 296-321.
Vanderputten, Steven and Meijns, Brigitte, ‘Gérard de Brogne en Flandre. Etat de la question
sur les réformes monastiques du Xe siècle’, in: Revue du Nord - Histoire 92:385
(2010), pp. 271-295.
Vanderputten, Steven and Tjamke Snijders, ‘Echoes of Benedictine Reform in an EleventhCentury Booklist from Marchiennes’, in: Scriptorium 63 (2009), pp. 79-88.
Vanderputten, Steven and Tjamke Snijders, ‘Stability and transformation in the cult of an
early medieval saint: the case of Bishop Folcuin of Thérouanne (†855)’, in: Studi
medievali (2013) ser.3,54, pp. 131-151.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Benedictine local historiography from the Middle Ages and its
written sources: some structural observations’, in: Revue Mabillon 15 (2004), pp. 107129.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Canterbury and Flanders in the late tenth century, Anglo-Saxon
England’ 35 (2006), pp. 219-244.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Death as a Symbolic Arena: Abbatial Leadership, Episcopal
Authority and the ‘Ostentatious Death’ of Richard of Saint-Vanne (d. 1046)’, in:
Viator, 44 (2013), pp. 29-48.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Flemish monasticism, comital power, and the archbishops of
Canterbury: a written legacy from the late tenth century’, in: David Rollason, Conrad
Leyser and Hannah Williams (eds.), England and the Continent in the Tenth Century,
Turnhout: Brepols (2010), pp. 67-86.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Individual experience, collective remembrance and the politics of
monastic reform in high medieval Flanders’, in: Early Medieval Europe 20 (2012),
pp. 70-89.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Itinerant lordship. Relic translations and social change in eleventhand twelfth-century Flanders’, in: French History 25 (2011), pp. 143-163.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Libri chronicorum. A structural approach to the transmission of
medieval Benedictine historiography from the southern Low Countries’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 115:1 (2005), pp. 151-186.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Literate memory and social reassessment in tenth-century
monasticism’, in: Mediaevistik. Internationale Zeitschrift fur interdisziplinäre
Mittelalterforschung 17 (2004), pp. 65-94.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Monastic Recruitment in an Age of Reform (10th-12th centuries):
New Evidence for the Benedictine Abbey of Saint-Bertin’, in: Revue Bénédictine 122
(2012), pp. 232-251.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Monastic Reform from the Tenth to the Early Twelfth Century’, in:
Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The Cambridge History of Medieval
Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020,
pp. 599-617.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Monks, Knights, and the Enactment of Competing Social Realities in
Eleventh- and Early Twelfth-Century Flanders’, in: Speculum 84 (2009), pp. 582-612.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Oboedientia. Réformes et discipline monastique au début du onzième
siècle’, in: Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 53 (2010), pp. 255-266.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Reconsidering religious migration and its impact: the problem of
“Irish reform monks” in tenth-century Lotharingia’, in: Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique
112:3-4 (2017), pp. 588-618.
Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Reconsidering religious migration and its impact: the problem of
“Irish reform monks” in tenth-century Lotharingia’, in: Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique
112:3-4 (2017), pp. 588-618.
Vanderputten, Steven, Dark Age Nunneries: The Ambiguous Identity of Female Monasticism,
800-1050, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2018.
Vanderputten, Steven, Monastic Reform as Process: Realities and Representations in
Medieval Flanders, 900-1100, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2013.
Vanderputten, Steven, Reform, Conflict, and the Shaping of Corporate Identities. Collected
Studies on Benedictine Monasticism, 1050 -1150, Berlin: LIT Verlag 2013.
Vansteenberghe, G., ‘Amité’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité, vol. 1, Paris 1937, pp. 500-529.
Vantroys, Sabine, ‘De l’instant présent à l’éternité. Entre deux infinis: la dynamique du temps
dans la Règle de saint Benoît’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 73:3 (2011), pp. 445-455.
Varela Rodríguez, Joel, ‘Autores y lecturas en los monasterios femeninos de la península
ibérica en el siglo X’, in: Esther Corral Díaz, (ed.), Voces de mujeres en la Edad
Media: Entre realidad y ficción, Berlin: De Gruyter 2018, pp. 495-504.
Varela Rodríguez, Joel, ‘Autores y lecturas en los monasterios femeninos de la península
ibérica en el siglo X’, in: Esther Corral Díaz (ed.), Voces de mujeres en la Edad
Media: Entre realidad y ficción, Berlin De Gruyter 2018, pp. 495-504 (Discusses MS.
El Escorial, Real Biblioteca de San Lorenzo, a.I.13, and the use of this compilation in
a nunnery).
Varin, Pierre-Joseph, Mémoire sur les causes de la dissidence entre l’Église bretonne et
l’Église romaine, Paris 1858.
Vasileiou, Fortis, ‘At a Still Point of a Turning World: Privacy and Asceticism in Gregory of
Nyssa’s Life of Macrina’, in: Byzantion 82 (2012), pp. 451-463.
Vassallo, Roberto and Carmelo Prestipino, ‘San Pietro di Ferrania: il territorio e i
monumenti’, in: Atti e memorie della Società savonese di storia patria|Nel decimo
secolo di Ferrania ... Atti del convegno storico Ferrania - Cairo Montenotte, 9 giugno
2018, N.S. 54 (2018), pp. 55-77.
Vassallo, Roberto and Carmelo Prestipino, ‘San Pietro di Ferrania: il territorio e i
monumenti’, in: Atti e memorie della Società savonese di storia patria n.s. 54 (2018),
pp. 55-77.
Vattasso, Marco et al., Codices Vaticani latini, Rome 1902.
Vauchez, André (ed.), Lieux sacrés, lieux de culte, sanctuaires: approches terminologiques,
méthodologiques, historiques et monographiques, Rome: École Française 2001.
Vauchez, André, ‘Claudio Leonardi et l’hagiographie médiévale’, in: Studi medievali ser.3,
53:1 (2012), pp. 303-311.
Vauchez, Andre, Les Laïcs au moyen âge: pratiques et expèriences religieuses, Paris: Cerf
1987.
Vaughn, Sally N., St Anselm and the Handmaidens of God: A Study of Anselm’s
Correspondence with Women, Turnhout: Brepols 2002.
Vavra, Elisabeth (ed.), Virtuelle Räume: Raumwahrnehmung und Raumvorstellung im
Mittelalter, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2005.
Vázquez, Santiago, ‘El abba como gnóstico en Evagrio Póntico. El rol pedagógico-medicinal
de su palabra y sus fuentes’, in: Studia Monastica: Commentarium ad rem
monasticam investigandam 59:2 (2017), pp. 251-268.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Communautés religieuses dans l'Égypte du IVème siècle: manichéens et
cénobites’, in: Historia Religionum 3 (2011), pp. 23-46.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Direzione spirituale e regole monastiche: il caso di Pacomio’, in: G.
Filoramo (ed.), Storia della direzione spirituale dalle origini al XX secolo, vol. 1,
Brescia: Morcelliana,2006, pp. 265-279.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Il monachesimo antico’, in: E. Prinzivalli, Storia del cristianesimo I. L’età
antica (secoli I-VII), Rome: Carocci 2015, pp. 311-344.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘L’Egitto tra IV e V secolo’, in: G. Filormo (ed.), Monachesimo orientale.
Un’introduzione (Storia, 40), Morcelliana, Brescia 2010, pp. 19-51.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘La conversion. Le tournant monastique du IVe siècle’, in: Théologiques
21/2 (2014), pp. 17-41.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘La missione monastica tra i pagani: aspetti del rapporto pagani-cristiani.
Aspetti del rapporto pagani-cristiani nell’Egitto tardo antico’, in: N. Spineto, La
religione come fattore di integrazione. Modelli di convivenza e di scambio religioso
nel mondo antico. Atti del IV Convegno Internazionale del Gruppo di Ricerca ItaloSpagnolo di Storia delle Religioni (Università degli Studi di Torino, 29-30 settembre
2006), Alessandria: Edizioni dell’Orso 2008, pp. 189-201.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Le discernement spirituel dans le christianisme ancien: le problème de la
décision’, in: Théologiques 22:2 (2014), p. 69-97.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Samuel de qalamoun et la fin de la parrhèsia dans l'hagiographie
égyptienne’, in: Proche Orient Chrétien 57 (2007), pp. 7-23.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Tassonomie spaziali nel monachesimo egiziano antico’, in: Rivista di
Storia del Cristianesimo 7:2 (2010), pp. 343-364.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘The other in the spirituality of the Desert Fathers’, in: K. Berthelot and M.
Morgenstern, The Quest for a Common Humanity. Human Dignity and Otherness in
the Religious Traditions of the Mediterranean, Leiden: Brill 2011, pp. 159-178.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Trasformazione del discernimento in pratica istituzionale nella tradizione
egiziana’, in: Rivista di storia del cristianesimo 6 (2009), pp. 21-40.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Vent’anni di cammino nel deserto. Lo stato della ricerca sul monachesimo
egiziano’, in: Rivista di storia del cristianesimo 3 (2006), pp. 211-244.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Verso il conflitto tra pagani e cristiani nell'alto Egitto tra IV e V secolo’, in:
Annali di Storia dell'Esegesi 20 (2003), pp. 369-382.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Verso la ‘psuchón prostasía’ nel deserto di Giuda’, in: M. Catto, I.
Gagliardi and R. M. Parinello (eds.), Direzione spirituale e agiografia. Dalla
biografia classica alle vite dei santi dell’età moderna (Biblioteca di studi storicoreligiosi, 1), Alessandria 2008, pp. 97-108.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, ‘Violence and Monks: From a Mystical Concept to an Intolerant Practice
(Fourth to Fifth Century) Ancient Monasticism and Factual Violence’, in: Jitse
Dijkstra and Christian Raschle (eds.), Religious Violence in Antiquity: From Classical
Athens to Late Antiquity, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 306-322.
Vecoli, Fabrizio, Il sole e il fango. Puro e impuro tra i Padri del deserto (Centro Alti Studi in
Scienze Religiose, 5), Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura 2007.
Veilleux, Armand, ‘Identity with Christ: modeling our lives on RB 72’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly 45:1 (2010), pp. 13-33.
Veilleux, Armand, La liturgie dans le cénobitisme pachômien au quatrième siècle, Rome
1968.
Veilleux, Armand, Pachomian Koinonia, vol. 1: The Life of Saint Pachomius and his
Disciples, Kalamazoo 1982 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 45).
Velázquez Soriano, I., ‘Reflexiones en torno a la formación de un corpvs regvlarvm de época
visigoda’, in: Antigüedad y cristianismo (Murcia) 23 (2006), pp. 531‐567.
Veloso, G., ‘Regula Orientalis’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7, Rome 1983,
cols. 1587-1589.
Venantius Fortunatus, Personal and Political Poems, transl. by Judith George, Translated
Texts for Historians 23, Liverpool University Pres, Liverpool 1995.
Venarde, Bruce L., ‘Robert of Arbrissel and Woman’s vita religiosa. Looking Back and
Ahead’, in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller (eds.), Female vita religiosa between Late
Antiquity and the High Middle Ages. Structures, developments and spatial contexts,
Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis, Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp. 329340.
Venarde, Bruce L., The Rule of Saint Benedict. Edition and Translation, Dumbarton Oaks
Medieval Library, vol. 6, Cambridge Ms./London: Harvard University Press 2011.
Venarde, Bruce L., Women’s Monasticism and Medieval Society: Nunneries in France and
England, 890-1215, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 1997.
Verbaal, Wim, ‘De tuin van de dichter. Walahfried Strabo (†849) en zijn Hortulus’, in:
Hermeneus 76:2 (2004), pp. 140-147.
Verbist, Peter, Duelling with the past: medieval authors and the problem of the Christian
Era, c. 990-1135. Studies in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 21, Turnhout: Brepols, 2010.
Verdon, Jean, ‘Dormir au Moyen Âge’, in: Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire/Belgisch
Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis 72:4 (1994), pp. 749-759.
Verdon, Jean, ‘Grégoire, évêque de Tours, et la vie monastique au VIe siècle. Structures
sociales et mentales’, in: Revue Mabillon 61 (1988), pp. 339-354.
Verdon, Jean, ‘Le monachisme féminin à l’époque mérovingienne. Le témoignage de
Grégoire de Tours’, in: Les religieuses dans le cloître et dans le monde des origines à
nos jours. Actes du Deuxième Colloque International du C.E.R.C.O.R., Poitiers, 29
Septembre - 2 Octobre 1988, Saint-Etienne 1994, pp. 29-44.
Verdon, Jean, ‘Recherches sur les monastères féminines dans la France du nord aux IX e-XIe
siècles’, in: Revue Mabillon 59 (1976), pp. 49-96.
Verdon, Jean, ‘Recherches sur les monastères féminines dans la France du sud aux IX e-XIe
siècles’, in: Annales du Midi 88 (1976), pp. 117-138.
Verdon, Jean, Grégoire de Tours: le père de l’histoire de France, Le Coteau: Horvath 1989.
Verdon, Jean, Night in the Middle Ages, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press
2002.
Verdon, Timothy Gregory (ed.) with the assistance of John Dally, Monasticism and the Arts,
Syracuse: Syracuse University Press 1984.
Verdoot, Jérôme, ‘Dans l’ombre des Bénédictins. Le chapitre canonial Saint-Ursmer de
Lobbes au Moyen Age’, in: Revue bénédictine 128:1 (2018), pp. 142-174.
Verdoot, Jérôme, ‘Dans l’ombre des Bénédictins. Le chapitre canonial Saint-Ursmer de
Lobbes au Moyen Age’, in: Revue bénédictine 128:1 (2018), pp. 142-174.
Verdoot, Jérome, ‘Les domaines sambriens de l’abbaye de Lobbes au IXe siècle. Structure et
organisation interne des villae fonctionnant sans corve’, in: Revue belge de philologie
et d’histoire 91 (2013), pp. 187-213.
Vergnolle, E., ‘L’ancienne abbaye St-Jean-le-Grand à Autun’, in: Bulletun Monumental 135
(1977, pp. 85-107.
Vergnolle, Eliane, ‘Un vestige architectural de l’an mil: Le Gazofilatium construit par Abbon
à Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire’, in: Annie Dufour and Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé
de l’an mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 25-45.
Verheijen, Luc, Le Règle de Saint Augustin, 2 vols., Paris 1967.
Verheijen, Luc, Nouvelle approche de la règle de saint Augustin. Collection Spiritualité
Orientale et Vie Monastique, Bégrolles-en-Mauges 1980.
Verheijen, Luc, Saint Augustine’s Monasticism in the Light of Acts 4.32-35, Villanova:
Villanova University Press 1979.
Verhoeven, M. The Early Christian Monuments of Ravenna: Transformations and Memory,
Turnhout: Brepols 2011.
Verhulst, Adriaan, and G. Declercq, ‘L’action et le souvenir de saint Amand en Europe
centrale. A propos de la découverte d’une Vita Amandi antiqua’, in: M. van
Uytvanghe (ed.), Aevum inter utrumque. Mélanges offerts à Gabriel Sanders,
Steenbrugge/La Haye 1991 (Instrumenta Patristica, vol. 23), pp. 503-526.
Verhulst, Adriaan, The Carolingian Economy, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002.
Verna, Catherine, ‘Un monde sans innovation?’, in: Nicolas Weill-Parot and Véronique Sales
(eds.), Le Vrai visage du Moyen Age: Au-delà des idées reçues, Paris: Vendémiaire
2017, pp. 269-281.
Verpeaux, Nathalie, ‘Autun. Les fondations attribuées á Brunehaut et leurs (re)fondations
carolingiennes’, in: Revue Mabillon 23 (2012), pp. 5-40.
Vessey, Mark, ‘Literature, Patristics, Early Christian Writing’, in: Susan Ashbrook Harvey
and David G. Hunter (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Early Christian Studies, New
York: Oxford Univerwsity Press 2008, pp. 42-65.
Vessey, Mark, ‘Opus imperfectum. Augustine and his Readers, 426-435 A.D’, in: Vigiliae
Christianae 52 (1998), pp. 264-285.
Vessey, Mark, ‘Peregrinus against the Heretics: Classicism, Provinviality, and the Place of
the Alien Writer in Late Roman Gaul’, in: Christianesimo e specifità regionali nel
mediterraneo latino (sec. IV-VI), Rome 1994, pp. 529-265.
Vessey, Mark, ‘The Demise of the Christian Writer and the Remaking of “Late Antiquity”:
From H.-L- Marrou’s Saint Augustine (1938) to Peter Brown’s Holy Man (1983)’, in:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1998), pp. 377-411.
Vessey, Mark, ‘The Epistula Rustici ad Eucherium: From the Library of imperial Classics to
the Library of the Fathers’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Danuta Shanzer (eds.), Society
and Culture in Late Antique Gaul. Revisiting the Sources, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001,
pp. 278-297.
Vessey, Mark, ‘The Origins of the Collectio Sirmondiana’, in: Jill Harries and Ian Wood
(eds.), The Theodosian Code, Ithaca (N.Y.) 1993, pp. 178-199.
Vessey, Mark, Ideas of Christian Writing in Late Roman Gaul, Diss Oxford 1988.
Vessey, Mark, Latin Christian Writers in Late Antiquity and their Texts, Aldershot: Ashgate,
Variorum Reprints 2005.
Veynard-Cosme, Christiane, ‘Les motifs épistolaires dans la correspondence d’Alcuin’, in:
Annales de Bretagne et des pays de l’Ouest 111:3 (2004), pp. 198-205.
Veyne, Paul, ‘La famille et l’amour sous le Haut-Empire Romain’, in: Annales 33 (1978), pp.
35-61.
Veyrard-Cosme Christiane, L’ouevre hagiographique en prose d’Alcuin. Vitae Willibrordi,
Vedasti, Rocharii. Édition, traduction, études narratologiques, Florenz: SISMEL
2004.
Veyrard-Cosme, Christiane, La Vita beati Alcuini (IXe s.). Les inflexions d'un discours de
sainteté. Introduction, édition et traduction annotée du texte d'après Reims, BM 1395
(K 784), Paris : Institut d'études Augustiniennes 2017.
Veyrard-Cosme, Christine, ‘Saints et rois dans l’Historie des Lombards de Paul Diacre (VIIIe
siècle): une tentation hagiographique?’ in: Françoise Laurent, Laurence MatheyMaille and Michelle Szkilnik (eds.), Des saints et des rois: L’hagiographie au service
de l'histoire, Paris: Honoré Champion 2014 (Colloques, congrès et conférences sur le
Moyen Age, 16), pp. 47-60.
Vezin, Jean, ‘Les manuscrits témoins des relations entre Fleury et Saint-Martial de Limoges,
IXe-XIe siècles’, in: Annie Dufour and Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de l’an
mil, Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 405-414.
Vezin, Jean, ‘Les scriptoria de Neustrie, 650-850’, in: Hartmut Atsma (ed.), La Neustrie. Les
pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850 (Colloque historique international), vol. 2,
Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989 (Beihefte der Francia, vol. 16/2), pp. 307318.
Victor, Benjamin, ‘Aux origines de la bibliothèque monastique: la distribution du Carême’,
in: Scriptorium 50 (1996), pp. 247-253.
Vidier, A., Receuil des chartes de l’abbaye de Saint Benoît-sur-Loire, 2 vols., Paris
1900/1912.
Vieillard-Troiekouroff, May, Les monuments religieux de la Gaule d’après les Oevres de
Grégoire de Tours, Paris 1976.
Vielberg, Meinolf, Der Mönchsbischof von Tours im ‚Martinellus’, Berlin/New York: De
Gruyter 2006.
Vielhaber, Klaus, Gottschalk der Sachse, Bonn 1956.
Vierck, Hayo, ‘L’ouvrage de saint Eloi, orfevre, et son rayonnement’, in: Patrick Périn and
Laure-Charlotte Effer, La Neustrie. Les pays au nord de la Loire , de Dagobert à
Charles le Chauvre (VIIe-IXe siècle).
Vilanova, Johannes Evangelista M., Regula Pauli et Stephani. Edició crítica i comentari,
Montserrat 1959 (Scripta et Documenta, vol. 11).
Vilanova, Johannes Evangelista, ‘Regula Pauli et Stephani’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di
Perfezione, vol. 7, Rome 1983, cols. 1592-1594.
Villegas, Fernando, ‘La „Regula cuiusdam Patris ad monachos”. Ses sources littéraires et ses
rapports avec la „Regula monachorum” de Colomban’, in: Revue d’Histoire de la
Spiritualité 49 (1973), pp. 3-36 und 135-244.
Villegas, Fernando, ‘La „Regula Monasterii Tarnatensis”. Texte, sources et datation’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 84 (1974), pp. 7-65.
Vinzent, Markus, Christ’s Resurrection in Early Christianity, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2011.
Vinzent, Markus, St Augustine and his Opponents, Papers peresnted at the Sixtheenth
International Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 2011, Leuven: Peeters
2013.
Vischer, Lukas, ‘Das Problem der Freundschaft bei den Kirchenvätern’, in: Theologische
Zeitschrift 9 (1953), pp. 173-200.
Viscuso, Patrick Demetrios, Sexuality, Marriage and Celibacy in Byzantine Law, Holy Cross
Orthodox Press 2008.
Visentin, Barbara, ‘Dal basso Lazio medievale e oltre: le celle capuane di San Vincenzo al
Volturno e di San benedetto di Montecassino’, in: Nuovi annali della Scuola
superiore per archivisti e bibliotecari 22 (2008), pp. 39-65.
Vitale-Brovarone, A., ‘Forma narrativa dei Dialoghi di Gregorio Magno: prospettive di
struttura’, in: Atti dell’Academia della Scienza di Torino 109 (1975), pp. 117-85.
Vitiello, Massimiliano, Theodahad. A Platonic King a the Collapse of Ostrogoth Italy,
Toronto: Toronto Universiy Press 2014.
Vitolo, G., ‘Caratteri del monachesimo nel Mezzogiorno altomedievale (secoli VI-IX)’, in: F.
Avagliano (ed.), Montecassino della prima alla seconda distruzione. Momenti e
aspetti di storia cassinense (sec. IV-IX), Montecassino 1987, pp. 31-54.
Vitolo, Giovanni, ‘Cava e Cluny’, in: L’Italia nel quadro dell’espansione europea del
monachesimo cluniacense. Atti del Convegno internazionale di storia medievale,
edited by Cinzio Violante, Cesena: Badia di Santa Maria del Monte 1985, pp. 199220.
Vitolo, Giovanni, ‘Les monastères grecs del l’Italie méridionale’, in: Moines e monastères
dans les sociétés de rite grec et latin, ed. by J.-L. Lemaitre and P. Gonneau, Geneva:
Droz 1996)
Vitolo, Giovanni, Caratteri del Monachesimo nel Mezzogiorno Altomedievale (secc. VI-IX),
Salerno: Laveglia 1984.
Vivancos, Miguel C., ‘Circulación de manuscritos en la Edad media: e caso de San Millán y
Silos’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità
e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140),
pp. 785-804.
Vivancos, Miguel C., ‘L'introduction de la liturgie romaine dans les monastères de Silos et de
San Millán à travers leurs manuscrits’, in: Cahiers de civilisation médiévale, Xe-XIIe
siècles 58 (2015), pp. 337-369.
Vivian, Tim and A. N. Athanassakis, The Life of Antony. The Coptic Life and the Greek Life,
Kalamazoo 2003.
Vivian, Tim, ‘Everthing Made by God is Good: A Letter concerning Sexuality from Saint
Athanasius to the Monk Amoun’, in: Église et Théologie 24 (1993), pp. 75-108.
Vivian, Tim, ‘Kicking at the darkness: a mediation on the Life of Apa Matthew the Poor’, in:
American Benedictine Review 66:1 (2015), pp. 56-69.
Vivian, Tim, ‘Kicking at the darkness: a mediation on the Life of Apa Matthew the Poor’, in:
American Benedictine Review 66:1 (2015), pp. 56-69.
Vivian, Tim, Kim Vivian und Jeffrey Burton Russel, The Lives of the Jura Fathers,
Kalamazoo, Mi 1999.
Vivian, Tim, Witness to Holiness: Abba Daniel of Scetis, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications
2008.
Vivier, Fabien, ‘La liturgie de Saint-Julien de Brioude au Moyen Age’, in: Bruno Phalip,
Jean-Luc Fray and Anne Massoni (eds.), Brioude aux temps féodaux (XIe-XIIIe
siècle): Cultes, pouvoirs, territoires et société, Clermont-Ferrand: Presses
Universitaires Blaise Pasca 2016, pp. 235-249.
Vliet, Jacques van der, ‘Bringing home the homeless: landscape and history in Egyptian
hagiography’, in: Church History and Religious Culture 86 (2006), pp. 39-55.
Vliet, Kay van, In Kringen van Kanunniken. Munsters en Kapittels in het Bisdom Utrecht
695-1227, Zutphen 2002.
Voci, Anna Maria, ‘“Petronilla auxiliatrix regis Francorum”. Anno 757: sulla “memoria” del
re dei Franchi presso San Pietro’, in: Bulletino dell’Instituto Storico Italiano per il
Medio Evo e Archivo Muratoriano 99.1 (1993), pp. 1-28.
Vocino, Giorgia, ‘Bishops in the mirror. From self-representation to episcopal model: the
case of the eloquent bishops, Ambrose of Milan and Gregory the Great’, in: Dorine
van Espelo, Bram van den Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers,
Irene van Renswoude, and Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and
power in the Frankish Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester:
Manchester University Press 2016, pp. 331-349.
Vocino, Gioria, ‘Le traslazioni di reliquie in età carolingia (fine VIII-IX secolo): uno
studio comparativo’, in: Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa 44:2 (2008), pp.
207-255.
Vocino, Gioria, ‘Reliques en route. Un moteur de mobilité à l’époque carolingienne (fin
VIIIe-IXe siècle)’, in: Des sociétés en mouvement. Migrations et mobilité au Moyen
Âge. Actes du XLe Congrès de la SHMESP, Paris 2010, pp. 243-251.
Vocino, Gioria, ‘Santi e luoghi santi al servizio della politica carolingia (774-877): Vitae
e Passiones del regno italico nel contesto europeo’, PhD thesis Venice 2010.
Vodola, Elisabeth, Excommunication in the Middle Ages, Berkeley/Los Angeles: University
of California Press 1986.
Vogel, Cyrille, ‘Deux conséquences de l’eschatologie grégorienne: la multiplication des
messes privées et des moines-prêtres’, in: Jacques Fontaine, Robert Gillet, and Stan
Pellistrandi (eds.), Grégoire le grand, Paris 1986, pp. 267-276.
Vogel, Cyrille, ‘Les sanctions infligées aux laics et aux clercs par les concils Gallo-romains
et mérovingiens’, in: Revue de droit canonique 2 (1952), pp. 186-88.
Vogel, Cyrille, La discipline pénitentielle en Gaule des origines à la fin du VIIe siècle, Paris
1952.
Vogel, Cyrille, Le pêcheur et la pénitence au Moyen Age, Paris: Cerf 2012.
Vogel, Cyrille, Le pécheur et la pénitence dans l’église ancienne, Paris: Éditions du Cerf
1966.
Vogel, Cyrille, Les libri poinitentiales, Turnhout: Brepols 1978 (Typologie des sources du
Moyen-Age occidental, vol. 27).
Vogel, Cyrille, Medieval Liturgy: An Introduction to the Sources, ed./trans.W.G. Storey and
N.K. Rasmussen, Portland: Pastoral Press 1986, pp. 79-105.
Vogeler, Renate, ‘Exkurs: Jonas und die Dialogi Gregors des Grossen’, in: Walter Berschin,
Biographie und Epochenstil im lateinischen Mittelalter, vol. 2: Merowingische
Biographie. Italien, Spanien und die Inseln im frühen Mittelalter, Stuttgart:
Hiersemann 1988, pp. 43-45.
Vogler, Werner (ed.), L’Abbaye de Saint Gall, Lausanne 1991.
Vogt, Hermann J., ‘Zur Spiritualität des frühen irischen Mönchtums’, in: Heinz Löwe (ed.),
Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart 1982, pp. 26-51.
Vogüé, Adalbert de (ed.), Saint Colomban. Règles et pénitentiels monastiques, Abbaye de
Bellefontaine 1989 (Vie Monastique, vol. 20).
Vogüé, Adalbert de and Joël Courreau, Césaire d’Arles, Oeuvres monastiques, vol. 1-2, Paris
1988/1994 (SC 345 und 398).
Vogüé, Adalbert de and T. Špidlík, ‘Girovaghi’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione,
vol. 4, cols. 1302-1304.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘„Comment les moines dormiront”. Commentaire d’un chapitre de la
Règle de Saint Benoît’, in: Studia Monastica 7 (1965), pp. 25-62.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Aux origines de l’habit monastique (IIIe-IXe siècle)’, in: Studia
monastica 43:1 (2001), pp. 7-20.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Aux origines de Lérins: la Rège de Saint Basile’, in: Studia Monastica
31 (1989), pp. 259-266.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Benoît, modèle de vie spirituelle d’après le IIe livre des Dialogues de S.
Grégoire’, in: Collectanea Cistercensis 38 (1976), pp. 147-157.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Bourgogne, Angleterre, Alémanie: Sur trois étapes du cheminement de
la Règle’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 16 (1987, erschienen 1989), pp. 123-135.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Caesarius of Arles and the Origin of the Enclosure of Nuns’, in: Women
in Monasticism, 11:. Word and Spirit. Petersham, Mass.: St. Bede’s Publications
1989, pp. 16-29.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Cassien, le Maître et Benoît’, in: Jean Gribomont (ed.),
Commandements du Seigneur et libération évangélique. Études monastique proposées
et discutées à Saint-Anselme, 15-17 février 1976, Rome 1977, pp. 223-239.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Changement et permanence dans le monachisme ancien’, in: Wandel
und Bestand. Festschrift für B. Jaspert, Paderborn 1995, pp. 261-272.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘De Cassien au Maître et à Eugippe: let titre du chapitre de l’humilité’,
in: Studia Monastica 23 (1981), pp. 247-261.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Death in the monasteries: Jonas of Bobbio and the Dialogues of
Gregory the Great’, in: American Benedictine Review 67:2 (2016), pp. 191-216.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Death in the monasteries: Jonas of Bobbio and the Dialogues of
Gregory the Great’, in: American Benedictine Review 67:2 (2016), pp. 191-216.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Deux cas d’opposition à l’érimitime: Eugippe et Colomban’, in: R.
Barcellona and T. Sardella (eds.), Munera Amicitiae. Studi di storia e cultura sulla
tarda antichità offerti a Salvatore Pricoco, Rubertino 2003, pp. 567-577.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘En lisant Jonas de Bobbio. Notes sur la vie de saint Columban’, in:
Studia Monastica 30 (1988), pp. 63-103.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Entre Basile et Benoît: L’„Admonitio ad filium spiritualem” du PseudoBasile’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 10/11 (1981), pp. 19-34.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Fragments d’un texte monastique inconnu et du commentaire de Pélage
sur saint Paul dans le manuscrit de Paris N.A.L. 2199”, in: Revue Bénédictine 100
(1990), pp. 482-492.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Gyrovagues’, in: Dictionnaire d’Histoire et de Géographie
Ecclésiastiques, vol. 22, Paris 1988, cols. 1365-1367.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘L’abbé, vicaire du Christ chez saint Benoît et chez le Maître’, in:
Benedictina 28 (1981).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘L’idéal monastique de Saint Colomban’, in: Studia monastica 46:2
(2004), pp. 253-268.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘L’influence de saint Basile sur le monachisme d’Occident’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 113:1 (2003), pp. 5-17.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La „Vita Pachomii Iunioris” (B. H. L. 6411). Ses rapports avec la Règle
de Macaire, Benoît d’Aniane et Fructueux de Braga’, in: Studi Medievali 3. Serie,
20.2 (1979), pp. 535-553.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La Concordia regularum de Benoît d’Aniane: son vrai but et sa
structure’, in: Giovanni Spinelli (ed.), Il Monachesimo Italiano dall’Età Longobarda
all’Età Ottoniana (secc. VIII-X): Atti del VII Convegno di Studi Storici sull’Italia
Benedettina, Nonantola (Modena), pp. 10-13 Settembre 2003, Italia Benedettina 27,
Cesena 2006, pp. 39-45.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La mort dans les monastères: Jonas de Bobbio et les Dialogues de
Grégoire le Grand’, in: Mémorial Dom Jean Gribomont (1920-1986). Studia
Ephemeridis ‘Augustinianum’, vol. 27, Rome 1988, pp. 593-619.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La passion de Sainte Cécile. Ses rapports avex la vie de saint Samson et
la Règle de Maître’, in: Studia Monastica 40 (1998), pp. 7-10.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La pauvreté dans le monachisme occidental du IVe au VIIIe siècle’, in:
Collectanea Cisterciensia 46 (1984), pp. 177-185.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La place des livres dans les plus anciennes règles monastiques, IVeVIIe siècles’, in: Revue Mabillon 16 (2005), pp. 99-112.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La Règle d’Eugippe retrouvée?’, in: Revue d’Histoire de la Spiritualité
47 (1971), pp. 233-265.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La Règle de Césaire d’Arles pour les moines: un résumé de sa Règle
pour les moniales’, in: Revue d’Ascétique et de Mystique 47 (1971), pp. 369-406.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La règle de Donat pour l’abbesse Gauthstrude’, in: Benedictina 25
(1978), pp. 219-313.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La Règle de Saint Benoît et la législation de Justinien’, in: Studia
monastica 43:2 (2001), pp. 227-231.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La Règle de saint Benoît et la vie contemplative’, in: Collectanea
Cistercensia 27 (1965), pp. 89-107.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La règle des IV Pères et les Statuts de la Société des Douze Apôtre’s,
in: Revue Bénédictine 90 (1980), pp. 132-134.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La Règle du Maître et les Dialogues de saint Grégoire’, in: Revue
d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 61 (1966), pp. 44-76.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La Regula Cassiani, sa destination et ses rapports avec le monachisme
fructuosien’, in: Revue Bénédictine 23 (1976), pp. 185-231.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘La vie solitaire vue par Eugippe et par Grégoire le Grand’, in:
Benedictina 53:2 (2007), pp. 333-340.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Le „De Generibus Monachorum” du Maître et de Benoît. Sa source son auteur’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 2 (1973), pp. 1-25.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Le monastère, Église du Christ’, in: Basilius Steidle (ed.),
Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti, Rome: „Orbis Catholicus”/Herder 1957
(Studia Anselmiana vol. 42), pp. 25-26.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Le sens de l’office divin d’apres la règle de St Benoît’, in: Revue
d’ascétique et de mystique 42 (1966), pp. 389-404.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Lectiones sanctas libenter audire: silence, reading, and prayer in St.
Benedict’, in: Benedictina 27 (1980), pp. 11-16.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Lectiones Sanctas Libenter Audire’: Silence, Reading, and Prayer in
St.Benedict’, in: Word and Spirit 7 (1985) , pp. 87-107.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les Appellations de la cellule dans les écrits Pachômiens traduits par
Saint Jérome’, in: Studia monastica 37:1 (1995) , pp. 241-45.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les conseils évangéliques chez le Maître et Saint Benoît’, in: Adalbert
de Vogüé (ed.), Le Maître, Eugippe et Saint Benoît: Recueil d’Articles, Regulae
Benedicti Studia Supplementa 17, Hildesheim 1984, pp. 523-537.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les débuts de la vie monastique a Lérins. Remarques sur un ouvrage
récent’, in: Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 88 (1993), pp. 5-53.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les deux foncions de la méditation dans les règles monastiques
anciennes’, in: Revue d’Histoire de la Spiritualité 51 (1975), pp. 3-16.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les Grandes Règles de saint Basile: un survey’, in: Collectanea
Cisterciensia 41 (1979), pp. 201-226.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les Institutions de Cassien. Préface pour la nouvelle traduction
italienne’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia. Revue de spiritualité monastique 70:1
(2008), pp. 63-71.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les mentions des oeuvres de Cassien chez Saint Benoît et ses
contemporains’, in: Studia Monastica 20 (1978), pp. 275-285.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les nouvelles lettres d’Horsièse et the Théodore. Analyse et
commentaire’, in: Studia Monastica 28 (1986), pp. 7-50.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les recherches de François Masai sur le Maître et saint Benoît’, in:
Studia Monastica 24 (1982), pp. 7-42 und 271-309.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Les sources des quatre premiers livres des Institutions de Jean Cassien.
Introduction aux recherches sur les anciennes règles monastiques’, in: Studia
Monastica 27 (1985), pp. 241-311.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Moines, Clercs et Laïcs dans les Dialogues de Grégoire le Grand’, in:
Revue Mabillon 71 (1999), pp. 9-35.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Monachisme et Église dans la pensée de Cassien’, in: Théologie de la
vie monastique. Études sur la tradition patristique, Paris, pp. 213-240.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘New views on the rule of the Master and the Dialogues of Gregory the
Great’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:4 (2015), pp. 419-432.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘New views on the rule of the Master and the Dialogues of Gregory the
Great’, in: American Benedictine Review 66:4 (2015), pp. 419-432.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Persévérer au monastère jusqu’à la mort. La stabilité chez saint Benoît
et autour de lui’, in: Collectanea Cisterciensia 43 (1981), pp. 337-365.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Points de contact du chapitre XXXII de l’Histoire Lausiaque avec les
écrits d’Horsièse’, in: Studia Monastica 13 (1971), pp. 291-294.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Priesthood in ancient monasticism from 320 to 830’, in: American
Benedictine Review 67:4 (2016), pp. 370-402.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Priesthood in ancient monasticism from 320 to 830’, in: American
Benedictine Review 67:4 (2016), pp. 370-402.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Problems of the Monastic Conventual Mass’, in: Downside Review 87
(1969), pp. 327-338.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Regola’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7, Rome 1983,
cols. 1414-1420.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Regula patrum tertia’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7,
Rome 1983, cols. 1591-1592.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Regula(e) Aureliani’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7,
Rome 1983, cols. 1604-1607.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Regula(e) Patrum’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7,
Rome 1983, cols. 1615-1617.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Regulae Columbani’, in: Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, vol. 7,
1983, cols. 1612-1615.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Saint Benoît et son temps: Règles italiennes et règles provençales au
VIe siècle’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 1 (1972), pp. 169-194.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Sint Benedictus en zijn tijd. Italiaanse en Provençaalse Regels in de
zesde eeuw’, in: id., Benedictus en zijn Regel in zijn tijd en nu, Ijsselstein/Antwerpen
1983, pp. 56-89.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Structure et gouvernement de la communauté monastique chez Saint
Benoit et autour de lui’, in: Atti del 7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’alto
Medioevo (1980), vol. 2, Spoleto 1982, pp. 563-598.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Sub Regula vel Abbate, Étude sur la signification théologique des
règles monastiques anciennes’, in: Colectanea Cistercensia 33 (1971), pp. 200-241.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Sur la terminologie de la pénitence dans la Règle de Saint Pachôme’, in:
Studia Monastica 17 (1975), pp. 7-12.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘The Cenobitic Rules of the West’, in: Cistercian Studies 12 (1977), pp.
175-183.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘The criteria of the discernment of vocations in the ancient monastic
tradition’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 35:2 (2000), pp. 143-160.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘The Master and St Benedict: A Reply to Marilyn Dunn’, in: English
Historical Review 112 (1992), pp. 95-103.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘The School of Christ: From the Disciples of Christ to the Monastery of
the Master and of Benedict’, in: Cistercian Studies 24 (1989), pp. 16-24.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘The search for God in Saint Benedict’s Rule’, in: Cistercian Studies
Quarterly 36:4 (2001), pp. 437-446.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Travail et alimentation dans les règles de St Benoît et du Maître’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 74 (1964), pp. 242-251.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Trithème, la Règle de Macaire et l’éritage littéraire de Jean de Biclar’,
in: Sacris Erudiri 23 (1978/79), pp. 217-224.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Un morceau célèbre de Cassien parmi des extraits d’Évagre’, in: Studia
Monastica 27 (1985), pp. 7-12.
Vogüé, Adalbert De, ‘Une citation de la Règle du Maître dans le Commentaire d’Hildemar’,
in: Revue d’ascétique et de mystique 46 (1970), pp. 355ff.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Une interpolation inspirée de Cassien dans un texte monastique de
Césaire d’Arles’, in: Studia Monastica 17 (1983), pp. 217-221.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Vestiges de l’ ‘admonitio ad filium spiritualem’ du Pseudo-Basile dans
la prédication de Saint-Éloi’, in: Revue Bénédictine 98 (1988), pp. 18-20.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Vues nouvelles sur la Règle du Maître et les Dialogues de Grégoire le
Grand, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen (eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità
e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo 2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140),
pp. 721-738.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Benedictus en zijn regel in zijn tijd en nu, IJsselstein/Antwerpen 1983.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Community and Abbot in the Rule of St. Benedict, 2 vols., Kalamazoo
(Michigan) 1979/1985 (Cistercian Studies, vol. 5.1/2).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, De saint Pachôme à Jean Cassien, Rome 1996 (Studia Anselmiana, vol.
120).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Die Regula Benedicti. Theologisch-Spiritueller Kommentar, Hildesheim:
Gerstenberg Verlag 1983 (Regulae Benedicti Studia, Supplementa, vol. 16).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Histoire littéraire du mouvement monastique dans l’antiquité, 12 vols.,
Paris: Éditions du Cerf 1991-2008.
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Jonas de Bobio, Vie de Saint Colomban et de ses disciples, Bégrolles-enMauges: Abbaye de Bellefontaine 1988 (Vie Monastique, vol. 19, Aux sources du
monachisme colombanien, vol. 1).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, La Règle de Saint Benoît, 6 vols., Paris: Cerf 1970-1971 (SC 180-186).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Le Maître, Eugippe, et Saint Benoît: Receuil d’articles, Hildesheim 1974
(Regulae Benedicti Studia Supplementa, vol. 17).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Les règles des Saints Pères (Text und französische Übersetzung), 2
vols., Paris 1982 (Sources Chrétiennes vol. 297 and 298).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Les règles monastiques anciennes (400-700), Turnhout 1985 (Typologie
des sources, vol. 46).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Reading Saint Benedict, Kalamazoo (Michigan) 1994 (Cistercian
Studies Series, vol. 151).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Regards sur le monachisme des premiers siècles: recueil d’articles,
Rome: Pontificio Ateneo S. Anselmo 2000 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 130).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Saint Benoît. Sa Vie, sa Règle. Études choisies, Abbaye de Bellefontain
1981 (Vie monastique, vol. 12).
Vogüé, Adalbert de, Saint Colomban. Règles et pénitentiels monastiques, Abbaye de
Bellefontaine 1989 (Vie Monastique, vol. 20).
Vogüé, Aldalbert de, ‘La règle de Donat pour l’abbesse Gauthstrude’, in: Benedictina 25
(1978), pp. 219-313.
Voigt, Karl, ‘Die Vita S. Baboleni und die Urkunden für St.-Maur-des-Fossés’, in: Neues
Archiv 31 (1906), pp. 291-334.
Voigt, Karl, Die karolingische Klosterpolitik und der Niedergang des westfränkischen
Königtums, Stuttgart 1917 (ND 1965) (Kirchenrechtliche Abhandlungen, vol. 90/91).
Voĭtenko, Anton Anatol’evich, ‘История о святом Онуфрии Великом [Epitome of the Life
of St Onophrius the Great]’, in: Dialog so vremenem: Al’manakh intellektual’noĭ
istorii 52 (2015), pp. 369-383.
Vollrath, Hanna, ‘Das Mittelalter in der Typik oraler Gesellschaften’, in: Historische
Zeitschrift 233 (1981), pp. 571-594.
Vones-Liebenstein, Ursula, ‘Similarities and Differences between Monks and Regular
Canons in the Twelfth Century’, in: Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (eds.), The
Cambridge History of Medieval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. 1, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2020, pp. 766-782.
Vones-Liebenstin, Ursula, ‘Solignac’, in: Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 9, Freiburg:
Herder 2000, col. 711.
Vööbus, A., History of Asceticism in the Syrian Orient, vol. 2: Early Monasticism in
Mesopotamia and Syria, Leuven 1960.
Vorgrimmler, Herbert, Geschichte der Hölle, München 1993.
Vorgrimmler, Herbert, Sacramental Theology, Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 1992.
Vorgrimmler, Herbert, Sakramententheologie, Düsseldorf 1987.
Vulliez, Charles, ‘Des concurrents sérieux aux hagiographes fleurisiens: culte des saints et
productions hagiographiques à l’abbaye de Saint-Mesmin de Micy (fin Xe - début Xie
siècle) ‘, in: Annie Dufour and Gilette Labor (eds.), Abbon, un abbé de l’an mil,
Turnhout: Brepols 2008, pp. 369-388.
Vuolanto Ville, Children and Asceticism in Late Antiquity: Continuity, Family Dynamics and
the Rise of Christianity, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2015.
Vuolanto, Ville, ‘Family and Asceticism: Continuity Strategies in the Late Roman World’,
PhD diss., University of Tampere 2008.
Vuolo, A., ‘Gli insediamenti monastici benedettini nella Penisola sorrentina’, in: Benedictina
29.2 (1982), pp. 381-404.
Vykoukal, Ernest, ‘Les exames du clergé paroissial à l’époque carolingienne’, in: Revue
d’Histoire Ecclesiastique 14 (1913), pp. 81-96.
W-Waddell, Helen, Beasts and Saints, New York, 1934.
Wade, Susan, ‘Gertrude’s tonsure: an examination of hair as a symbol of gender, family and
authority in the seventh-century Vita of Gertrude of Nivelles’, in: Journal of Medieval
History 39:2 (2013), pp. 129-145.
Wade, Susan, ‘Spiritual Motherhood and Monastic Familia: Defining the Boundaries
between Blood Kin and Monastic Familia in the Early to Central Middle Ages’, in:
Robert G. Sullivan and Meriam Pagès (eds.), Imagining the Self, Constructing the
Past: Selected Proceedings from the 36th Annual Medieval and Renaissance Forum,
Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2016, pp. 6-21.
Wadle, Elmar, ‘Über die Entstehung, Funktion und Geltungsgrund normativer
Rechtsaufzeichnungen im Mittelalter. Notizen zu einem Durchblick’, in: P. Classen
(ed.), Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1977
(Vorträge und Forschungen, vol. 23), pp. 503-518.
Waesberghe, Josef Frans Anne Marie van, De Akense Regels voor Canonici en Canonicae uit
816. Een antwoord aan Hildebrand-Gregorius VII en zijn geestverwanten, Assen
1967.
Wafferty, Sean D. W., Law and Society in the Age of Theodoric the Great. A Study of the
Eictum Theodorici, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2013.
Wagenaar, Christofoor, ‘Vaderspreuken’, in: Monastieke Cahiers 1978/1979/1990.
Wagener, Olaf (ed.), Der umkämpfte Ort - von der Antike zum Mittelalter, Berlin: Peter Lang
2009.
Wagenhöfer, Werner, ‘Die Überlieferung der Benediktinerabtei Seligenstadt im Staatsarchiv
Würzburg’, in: Archivalische Zeitschrift 88:2 (2006), pp. 1041-1061.
Wagner, Anne, Gorze au XIe siècle. Contribution à l’histoire du monachisme bénédictin dans
l’Empire, Turnhout: Brepols 1996.
Wagner, Heinrich, ‘Die Äbtissinnen des Kloster Kitzingen’, in: Würzburger DiözesanGeschichtsblätter 64 (2002), pp. 9-75.
Wagner, Heinrich, ‘Zur Notitia de servitio monasteriorum von 819’, in: Deutsches Archiv für
Erforschung des Mittelalters 55 (1999) 417-438.
Wagner, Heinrich, Bonifatiusstudien, Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Bistums
und Hochstifts Würzburg, vol. 60 Würzburg: Kommissionsverlag Ferdinand
Schöningh 2003.
Wagner, Wolfgang Eric, ‘Zum Abtswahlprivileg König Pippins für das Kloster Prüm von
762’, in: Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 57:1 (2001), pp. 149-156.
Wagner, Wolfgang Eric, Die liturgische Gegenwart des abwesenden Königs.
Gebetsverbrüderung und Herrscherbild im frühen Mittelalter, Leiden: Brill 2010.
Waldhoff, Stephan, ‘Das Kloster als Hafen. Meditationen über eine Metapher monastischer
conversio’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens und
seiner Zweige 123 (2012), pp. 7-114.
Waldhoff, Stephan, Alcuins Gebetbuch für Karl den Grossen, Münster: Aschendorff 2003.
Walker Bynum, Caroline, Christian Materiality. An Essay on Religion on Late Medieval
Europe, Boston: MIT-Press 2011.
Walker Bynum, Caroline, Holy Feast and Holy Fast. The Religious Significance of Food to
Medieval Women, Berkeley/Los Angeles/London: The University of California Press
1987.
Walker-Bynum, Caroline, Jeûnes et festins sacrés. Les femmes et la nourriture dans la
spiritualité médiévale, Paris 1994.
Walker-Bynum, Caroline, Metamorphosis and Identity, New York: Zone Books 2001.
Walker-Bynum, Caroline, The Resurrection of the Body in Western Christianity, 200-1336,
New York 1995.
Walker, G.S.M., ‘On the Use of Greek Words in the Writings of St. Columbanus of Luxeuil’,
in: Archiuum Latinitatis Medii Aeui 21 (1949/50), pp. 117-131.
Walker, G.S.M., ‘St Columban: Monk or Missionary?’, in: The Mission of the Church and
the Propagation of the Faith. Studies in Church History, vol. 6, Cambridge 1970, pp.
39-44.
Walker, Megan Macrina, ‘Can a woman be a monk? On gender and monastic identity’, in:
Cistercian Studies Quarterly 42:4 (2007), pp. 403-431.
Wallace-Hadrill, Andrew, Rome’s Cultural Revolution, Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press 2008.
Wallace-Hadrill, John M., ‘Gregory of Tours and Bede: Their Views on the Personal
Qualities of Kings’ in: Early Medieval History (1975).
Wallace-Hadrill, John M., ‘Rezension zu Prinz, Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich’, in:
English Historical Review 83 (1968), pp. 370-371.
Wallace-Hadrill, John M., Bede’s Ecclesiastical History of the English People: An Historcal
Commentary, Oxford 1993.
Wallace-Hadrill, John M., Early Germanic Kingship in England and on the Continent,
Oxford 1971.
Wallace-Hadrill, John M., The Barbarian West 400-1000, London 31967.
Wallace-Hadrill, John M., The Frankish Church, Oxford 1983 (Oxford History of the
Christian Church).
Wallace-Hadrill, John M., The Long-Haired Kings and other Studies in Frankish History,
London 1962.
Wallace-Hadrill, John M.’, A Background to St. Boniface’s Mission’, in: id., Early Medieval
History, Oxford 1975, pp. 138-154.
Wallach, Liutpold, ‘Charlemagne’s De litteris colendis and Alcuin’, in: id., Alcuin and
Charlemagne: Studies in Carolingian History and Literature, Ithaca/New York 1959,
pp. 198-226.
Wallis, Faith (ed.), Medieval Medicine. A Reader, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2010.
Wallis, Faith, Bede: The Reckoning of Time, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2001
(Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 29).
Wallis, Faith, trans. and ed., Bede: Commentary on Revelation.Translated Texts for
Historians. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013.
Wallraff, Martin (ed.), Julius Africanus und die christliche Weltchronistik, Berlin/New York:
De Gruyter 2006.
Walsh, Christine, The Cult of St Katherine of Alexandira in Early Medieval Europe,
Alsdershot: Ashgate 2007.
Walt, A. van der, ‘Reflections of the Benedictine Rule in Bede’s Homiliary’, in: Journal of
Ecclesiastical History 37 (1986), pp. 367-376.
Walters, Colin, Monastic Archaeology in Egypt (Modern Egyptology Series). Warminster,
England: Aris & Phillips 1974.
Walters, Jonathan, ‘ “No more than a Boy”: The shifting construction of masculinity from
Ancient Greece to the Middle Ages’, in: Gender and History 5:1 (1993), pp. 20-33.
Waltz, Matthias, ‘Zum Problem der Gattungsgeschichte im Mitelalter. Am Beispiel des
Mirakels’, in: Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 86 (1970), pp. 22-39.
Wampach, Camillus, Geschichte der Grundherrschaft Echternach im Frühmittelalter, vol.
1.1: Textband, Luxemburg 1929.
Wamser, Ludwig (ed.), Die Welt von Byzanz - Europas östliches Erbe: Glanz, Krisen und
Fortleben einer tausendjährigen Kultur, Stuttgart: Theiss 2004.
Wand, N., ‘St Brigida auf dem Büraberg bei Fritzlar-Ungedanken (Schwalm-Eder-Kreis) ein vorbonifatianisches Kloster der frühen Karolingerzeit’, ZHG 104 (1999), pp. 1136.
Ward-Perkins, Bryan, The Fall of Rome and the End of Civilization, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2005.
Ward, Benedicta and Norman Russell, The Lives of the Desert fathers. The historia
monachorum in Aegypto, Kalamazoo, Mi: Cistercian Publications 1980.
Ward, Benedicta, ‘Monks and miracles’, in: J. Cavadini (ed.), Miracles in Jewish and
Christian Antiquity, Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press 1999, pp. 12737.
Ward, Benedicta, ‘The Desert of the Heart: Importance of the Desert Fathers Today’, in:
Signs and Wonders: Saints, Miracles and Prayers from the 4th Century to the 14th,
Hampshire, UK: Variorum/Ashgate 1992.
Ward, Benedicta, Bede and the Psalter, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 2005.
Ward, Benedicta, Harlots of the desert : a study of repentance in early monastic sources,
London/Oxford: Mowbray 1987.
Ward, Benedicta, Miracles and Prayers from the 5th century to the 14th, Aldershot: Ashgate
1992 (Collected Studes Seris, vol. 361).
Ward, Benedicta, The Sayings of the desert fathers. The alphabetical Collection. Revised
edition 1984.
Ware, Kallistos, ‘Silence in Prayer: the Meaning of Hesychia’, in: M Basil Pennington (ed.),
One yet two: monastic tradition east and west: Orthodox-Cistercian symposium,
Oxford Univ, 1973, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1976.
Ware, Kallistos, ‘The fool in Christ as Prophet and Apostle’, in: Sobornost 6.2 (1984), pp. 628.
Ware, Kallistos, ‘The Monk and the Married Christian: Some Comparisons in Early Monastic
Sources’, in: Eastern Churches Review 6 (1974), pp. 72-83.
Warnar, Geert, ‘Biecht, gebod en zonde. Middelnederlandse moraaltheologie voor de
wereldlijke leek’, in: Thom Mertens (ed.), Boeken voor de eeuwigheid:
Middelnederlands geestelijk proza, Amsterdam: Prometheus 1993, pp. 36-51.
Warntjes, I and D. O Croinin (eds.), The Easter Controversy of Late Antiquity and the Early
Middle Ages. Its Manuscripts, Texts, and Tables, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Warntjes, Immo, ‘Computus as scientific thought in Ireland and the early medieval West’, in:
Roy Flechner and Sven Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Europe in the Middle Ages:
Identity, Culture, and Religion, London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp.
158-178.
Warren Smith, J., ‘A just and reasonable grief: the feath and function of a holy woman in
Gregory of Nyssa’s Life of Macrina’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 12
(2004), pp. 57-84.
Warren, Frederick Edward, The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Curch, London 1891.
Waszklewicz, Teresia Pia, Sacta Melania de Jongere, Romeinsche senatrix naar de uitgave
van Mariano Kardinaal Rampolla de Tindaro, Leiden: J.W. van Leeuwen 1911.
Wathen, Ambrose, ‘Methodological Considerations of the Sources of the Regula Benedicti as
Instruments of Historical Interpretations’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 5 (1976,
erschienen 1977), pp. 101-117.
Wathen, Ambrose, Silence in the Rule of St Benedict, Washington, DC: Cistercian
Publications 1973 (Cistercian Studies Series, vol. 22).
Watkins, Oscar D., A history of penance: being a study of the authorities (A) For the whole
Church to A.D. 450 (B) For the Western Church from A.D. 450 to A.D. 1215, New
York: Franklin 1961.
Watkins, Oscar Daniel, A history of penance: being a study of the authorities (A) For the
whole Church to A.D. 450 (B) For the Western Church from A.D. 450 to A.D. 1215,
New York: Franklin 1920.
Waton, Lisa, ‘Elegiac Desire and Femal Community in Baudonivia’s Life of Saint
Radegund’, in: Francesca Canadé Sautman and Pamela Sheingorn (eds.), Same Sex
Love and Desire Among Women in the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave 2001, pp.
85-100.
Watt, Diane, Medieval Women’s Writing: Works by and for Women in England, 1100-1500,
Cambridge: Polity 2007.
Wattenbach, W. and Wilhelm Levison, Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter:
Vorzeit und Karolinger, rev. by Heinz Löwe, fasc. 3 and 5, Weimar 1957/1973.
Wattenbach, W., ‘Die Hanschriften der Hamiltonschen Sammlung’, in: Neues Archiv 8
(19883), pp. 327-346.
Watts, E. J., ‘Student Travel to Intellectual Centers: What Was the Attraction?’, in: Linda Ellis
and Frank Kidner (eds.), Travel, Communication and Geography in Late Antiquity,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2004, pp. 13-23.
Watts, E. J., Riot in Alexandria: Tradition and Group Dynamics in Late Antique Pagan and
Christian Communities, Berkeley: University of California Press 2010.
Weaver, Rebecca Harden, ‘The Legacy of Caesarius of Arles in Baudonivia’s Biography of
Radegund’, in: Studia Patristica 33 (1997), pp. 475-480.
Weaver, Rebecca Harden, Divine Grace and Human Agency: A Study of the Semi-Pelagian
Controversy, Macon, GA: Mercer University Press 1996.
Webb, Diana, Medieval European Pilgrimage, c. 700-c.1500, New York 2002.
Weber, Andreas Otto, Studien zum Weinbau der altbayerischen Klöster im Mittelalter,
Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 1998 (Vierteljahresschrift für Sozial- und
Wirtschaftsgeschichte, Beiheft 141).
Weber, H.-O., Die Stellung des Johannes Cassianus zur außerpachomianischen
Mönchstradition, Münster: Aschendorff 1961.
Weber, Katharina, ‘Kulturgeschichtliche Probleme der Merowingerzeit im Spiegel früher
Heiligenleben’, in: Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktinerordens
und seiner Zweige 18 (1930), pp. 347-.
Weber, Leo, ‘Die Anfänge des Kloster Buron/Benediktbeuern im frühen 8. Jahrhundert und
seine Beziehungen zur Insel Wörth im Staffelsee ohne oder mit Bischof’, in: Jahrbuch
des Vereins für Augsburger Bistumsgeschichte 36 (2002), pp. 225-239.
Weber, Max, ‘Die protestantische Ethik und der Geist des Kapitalismus’, in: id., Gesammelte
Aufsätze zur Religionssoziologie, vol. 1, Tübingen 1920, ND 1988, pp. 17-206.
Weber, Max, Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Religionssoziologie, vol. 1, Tübingen 1920.
Weber, Max, On Charisma and Institution Building, transl. Shmuel Noah Eisenstadt,
Chicago: Chicago University Pres 1968.
Weber, Max, Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft: Grundriss der verstehenden Soziologie, 5th ed.,
rev. Johannes Winckelmann, Tübingen, 1972.
Weber, R. (ed.), Translatio corporis S. Benedicti in Franciam, in: Revue Bénédictine 62
(1952), pp. 140-142.
Weber, W., ‘Vom Coemeterialbau zur Klosterkirche - Die Entwicklung des frühchristlichen
Gräberfeldes im Bereich von St. Maximin in Trier’, in: Römische Quartalschrift 101
(2006), pp. 240-259.
Webster, Leslie (ed.), The Transformation of the Roman World AD 400-900, London 1997.
Weckwerth, Andreas, Clavis Conciliorum Occidentalium septem prioribus saeculis
celebratorum, Turnhout: Brepols 2013.
Wehlau, Ruth, ‘Literal and symbolic: the language of asceticism in two lives of St
Radegund’, in: Florilegium 19 (2002), pp. 75-89.
Wehlen, W., Geschichtsschreibung und Staatsauffassung im Zeitalter Ludwigs des Frommen,
Lübeck/Hamburg 1970 (Historische Studien, vol. 418).
Wehlt, Hans Peter, Reichsabtei und König. Dargestellt am Beispiel der Abtei Lorsch mit
Ausblicken auf Hersfeld, Stablo und Fulda, Göttingen 1970 (Veröffentlichungen des
Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, vol. 28).
Wehrli, Christoph, Mittelalterliche Überlieferungen von Dagobert I., Geist und Werk der
Zeiten vol. 62, Bern 1982, pp. 106-139.
Wehrlich, Paul, ‘Paschasius Radbertus. Theologe, Mönch - und Fälscher’, in: Deutsches
Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 72:1 (2016), pp. 33-70.
Weichlein, S., ‘Bonifatius als politischer Heiliger im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert’, in: M. Imhof
and G. K. Stasch (eds.), Bonifatius: Vom Angelsächsischen Missionar zum Apostel der
Deutschen, Petersberg: Michael Imhof 2004, pp. 219-234.
Weidemann, Hans-Ulrich (ed.), Asceticism and Exegesis in Early Christianity. The Reception
of New Testament Texts in Ancient Ascetic Discourse, Göttingen: Vandenhoek &
Ruprecht 2013.
Weidemann, Margarethe, ‘Urkunde und Vita der heiligen Bilhildis aus Mainz’, in: Francia
21:1 (1994), pp. 17-84.
Weidmann, M., Kulturgeschichte der Merowingerzeit nach den Werken Gregor von Tours, 2
vol., Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums 1982.
Weijers, Olga (ed.), Vocabulaire des écoles et des méthodes d’enseignement au Moyen Âge.
Actes du colloque, Rome 21-22 octobre 1989 (=CIVICEMA. Études sur le
vocabulaire intellectuel du Moyen Âge, vol. 6), Turnhout 1992.
Weijers, Olga, In Search of the Truth. A History of Disputation Techniques from Antiquity to
Early Modern Times, Turnhout: Brepols 2014.
Weiler, A.G., ‘Sint Radboud, bisschop van Utrecht [Deventer] van 899/900 tot 917. Pastor,
geleerde, historicus, dicter en componist’, in: Trajecta 12 (2003), pp. 97-115.
Weiler, A.G., Willibrords missie. Christendom en cultuur in de zevende en achtste eeuw,
Hilversum 1989.
Weinfurter, Stefan, ‘“Überall unsere Heiligste Mutter Walburga”. Entstehung, Wirkkraft und
Mythos eines europäischen Heiligenkultes’, in: Gert Melville and Anne Müller (eds.),
Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High Middle Ages. Structures,
developments and spatial contexts, Münster/Berlin: LIT-Verlag 2011 (Vita Regularis,
Abhandlungen, vol. 47), pp.187-206.
Weingarten, Susan, The Saint's Saints. Hagiography and Geography in Jerome, Leiden, Brill
2005 (Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, vol. 58)
Weinrich, L., Wala, Graf, Mönch, Rebell. Die Biographie eines Karolingers,
Lübeck/Hamburg 1963.
Weissensteiner, Johann, ‘Quirinus und Hippolytus. Das Kloster Tegernsee und die Anfänge
von St. Pölten’, in: Österreich in Geschichte und Literatur 55:3 (2011), pp. 209-223.
Weisser, Daniel, “Quis maritus salvetur? Untersuchungen zur Radikalisierung des
Jungfräulichkeitsideals im 4. Jahrhundert, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Weiß, Alexander, Soziale Eite und Christentum, Berlin: De Gruyter 2015.
Weiß, Marian, ‘Zu den Griechischkenntnissen in St. Gallen um 900: die “ellinici fratres” bei
Notker Balbulus’, in: Frank Hentschel (ed.), “Nationes”-Begriffe im mittelalterlichen
Musikschrifttum: Politische und regionale Gemeinschaftsnamen in musikbezogenen
Quellen, 800-1400, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016, pp. 11-15.
Weißengruber, Franz, ‘Monstische Profanbildung in der Zeit von Augustinus bis Benedikt’,
in: Friedrich Prinz (ed.), Mönchtum und Gesellschaft im Frühmittelalter, Darmstadt
1976 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 312), pp. 387-429 (orig. in: Römische Historische
Mitteilungen 10 (1966), pp. 12-42).
Weiser, Daniel, Quis Martius Salvetur. Untersuchungen zur Radikalisierung des
Jungfräulichkeitsideals im 4. Jahrhundert, Berlin: De Gruyter 2016.
Weisl, Angela Jane, ‘Confession, contribution, and the rhetoric of tears: medievalism and
reality television’, in: Gail Ashton (ed.), Medieval Afterlives in Popular Culture (The
New Middle Ages), New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2012, pp. 129-143.
Weiss, Jean Pierre, ‘Lérins et la “Règle de Quatre Pères’, in: Yann Codou und Michel
Lauwers(eds.), Lérins, un îsle saint de l’antiquité au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols
2009, pp. 121-140.
Weiss, Jean-Pierre, ‘La théologie de la prière des maîtres provençaux’, in: La prière en latin
de l'antiquité au XVIe siècle. Formes, évolutions, significations, ed. by Jean-François
Cottier Turnhout: Brepols 2006, pp.
Weiss, Jean-Pierre, ‘Vincent de Lérins’, in: Dictionnaire de Spiritualité 16 (1994), cols. 822832.
Welck, Karin von (ed.), Die Franken, Wegbereiter Eurpas, 2 vols., Mainz 1996.
Weller, Toni, History in the Digital Age, New York: Routledge 2012.
Wellhausen, Adelheid, Die lateinische Übersetzung der Historia Lausiaca des Palladius:
Textausgabe mit Einleitung, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 2003.
Wells, Peter S., Barbarians to Angels: the Dark Ages Reconsidered, New York: W.W.
Norton 2008.
Wemoff, M., Das Damenstift Herford. Die archaeologische Ergebnisse zur Geschichte der
Profan-und Sakralbauten seit dem spaeten 8. Jahrhundert, 3 vols., Bonn 1993.
Wemple, Suzanne Fonay, ‘Female spirituality and mysticism in Frankish monasteries:
Radegund, Balthild and Aldegund’, in: John A. Nicholls and Lillian Thomas Shank
(eds.), Medieval Religious Women: Peace Weavers, Kalamazoo 1987 (Cistercian
Studies Series, vol. 72).
Wemple, Suzanne Fonay, Women in Frankish Society. Marriage and the Cloister, 500-900,
Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press 1981.
Wendebourg, Dorothea, ‘Die alttestamentlichen Reinheitsgesetze in der frühen Kirche’, in:
Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 95 (1984), pp. 149-170.
Wendehorst, Alfred, ‘Die Iren und die Christianisierung Mainfrankens’, in: Heinz Löwe
(ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta
1982), pp. 319-341.
Wendehorst, Alfred, Die Bistümer der Kirchenprovinz Mainz. Das Bistum Eichstätt, 1: Die
Bischofsreihe bis 1535, Germania Sacra, NF, 45, Berlin: De Gruyter 2006.
Wendel, Carl and Willi, Göber, ‘Das griechisch-römische Altertum’, in: Fritz Milkau and
Georgh Leyh (eds.), Handbuch der Bibliothekswissenschaft, vol. 3, Wiesbaden 21955,
pp. 51-145.
Wendenhorst, Alfred, ‘Die Anfänge des Klosters Münsterschwarzach’, in: Zeitschrift für
Bayerische Landesgeschichte 24 (1961), pp. 163-173.
Wensinck, A.J., ‘Rahbāniyya’, in: Encyclopaedia of Islam, Second Edition, vol. 8, Leiden:
Brill, 1954-2005, pp. 396-97.
Wensinck, A.J., ‘Rāhib’, in: Encyclopaedia of Islam, Second Edition, vol. 8, Leiden: Brill,
1954-2005, pp. 97.
Werckmeister, Jean, ‘The Reception of the Church Fathers in Canon Law’, in: Irena Backus
(ed.), The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West, vol. 1, Leiden/New
York/Köln: Brill 1997, pp. 51-81.
Werminghoff, Albert, ‘Die Beschlüsse des Aachener Concils im Jahre 816’, in: Neues Archiv
der Gesellschaft für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde 27 (1902), pp. 605-645.
Werner-Hasselbach, T., Die älteren Güterverzeichnisse der Reichsabtei Fulda, Marburg:
Elwert 1942.
Werner, Karl Ferdinand, ‘Hlodovicus Augustus: Gouverner l’empire chretién - Idées et
réalités’, in: Peter Godman and Roger Collins (eds.), Charlemagne’s Heir: New
Perspectives on the Reign of Louis the Pious (814-840), Oxford 1990.
Werner, Karl Ferdinand, ‘L’Empire carolingien et le saint empire’, in: M. Duverger (ed.), Le
Concept d’empire, Paris 1980, pp. 151-198.
Werner, Karl Ferdinand, ‘Le rôle de l’aristocratie dans la christianisation du nord-Est de la
Gaule’, in: Revue d’Historie de l’Église de France 62 (1976), pp. 45-73.
Werner, Matthias, ‘Iren und Angelsachsen in Mitteldeutschland: zur vorbonifatianischen
Mission in Hessen und Thüringen’, in: Heinz Löwe (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im
früheren Mittelalter, vol. 1, Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta 1982), pp. 239-318.
Werner, Matthias, ‘Zu den Anfängen des Klosters Saont-Irminen Oeren in Trier’, in:
Rheinische Vierteljahresblätter 1978, pp. 1-51.
Werner, Matthias, Adelsfamilien im Umkreis der frühen Karolinger. Die Verwandtschaft
Irminas von Oeren und Adelas van Pfalzel. Personengeschichtliche Untersuchungen
zur frühmittelalterlichen Führungsschicht im Maas-Mosel-Gebiet, Sigmaringen: Jan
Thorbecke Verlag 1982.
Werner, Thomas, ‘Vernichtet und vergessen? Bücherverbrennungen im Mittelalter’, in: Otto
Gerhard Oexle (ed.), Memoria als Kultur, Göttingen 1995 (Veröffentlichungen des
Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte, vol. 121), pp. 149-184.
Wessel, Susan, Cyril of Alexandria and the Nestorian Controversy: The Making of a Saint
and of a Heretic, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2004.
Wessel, Susan, Leo the Great and the Spiritual Rebuilding of a Universal Rome, Leiden: Brill
2008.
West-Harling. Veronica (ed.), Three Empires, Three Cities: Identity, Material Culture and
Legitimacy in Venice, Ravenna and Rome, 750-1000. Volume Offered to Chris
Wickham as a Gift for his 65th Birthday, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
West, Charles, Reframing the Feudal Revolution: Political and Social Transformation
Between Marne and Moselle, c.800-c.1100, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2013.
West, Charles, Reframing the Feudal Revolution. Political and Social Transformation
Between Marne and Moselle, c.800-c.1100, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
2013.
West, G.V.B., ‘Charlemagne’s involvement in central and southern Italy: Power and the
limits of authority’, in: Early Medieval Europe, 8 (1999), pp. 341-67.
Westberg David, ‘Rhetorical Exegesis in Procopius of Gaza’s Commentary on Genesis’, in:
Early Monasticism and Classical Paideia ed. by. S. Rubenson), in: Studia Patristica,
Leuven: Peeters 2012 (forthcoming).
Westberg David, ‘The Rite of Spring: Erotic Celebration in the Dialexeis and Ethopoiiai of
Procopius of Gaza’, in: I. Nilsson (ed.), Plotting with Eros: Essays on the Poetics of
Love and the Erotics of Reading (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2009), pp.
187-211.
Westberg David, Celebrating with Words: Studies in the Rhetorical Works of the Gaza
School (unpublished doctoral diss., Uppsala, 2010).
Westgard, Joshua A., ‘Bede and the Continent in the Carolingian Age and Beyond’, in: Scott
DeGregorio (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Bede, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2010, pp. 201-215.
Westgard, Joshua A., ‘New Manuscripts of Bede’s Letter to Albinus’, in: Revue Bénédictine
120 (2010), pp. 208-15.
Westgard, Joshua A., ‘The Wilfridian Annals in Winchester Cathedral Library, MS 1 and
Durham Cathedral Library, MS B.ii.35’, in: George H. Brown und Linda E. Voigts
(eds.), The Study of Medieval Manuscripts of England: Festschrift in Honor of
Richard W. Pfaff, Tempe, AZ: ACMRS 2010, pp. 209-223.
Weston, Lisa Mary Colette, ‘Conceiving the word(s): habits of literacy among earlier AngloSaxon monastic women’, in: Virginia Blanton, Veronica O’Mara and Patricia Stoop
(eds.), Nuns’ Literacies in Medieval Europe, Turnhout: Brepols 2013, pp. 149-167.
Weston, Lisa, ‘Elegiac desire and female community in Baudonivia’s Life of Saint
Radegund’, in: Francesca Canadé Sautman und Pamela Sheingorn (eds.), Same Sex
Love and Desire Among Women in the Middle Ages, New York: Palgrave 2001, pp.
85-99.
Whatley, Conor, Battles and Generals: Combat, Culture, and Didacticism in Procopius’
Wars, Leiden: Brill 2016.
Whatley, E. Godon, ‘An Early Literary Quotation form the Inventio S. Crucis: A Note on
Baudoniva’s Vita Radegundis’, in: Analecta Bollandiana 111 (1993), pp. 81-91.
Whitby, Michael, The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius Scholasticus, Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press 2001 (Translated Texts for Historians, vol. 33).
White, Andrew Waler, Performing Orthodox Ritual in Byzantium, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2016.
White, Caroline, Christian Friendship in the Fourth Century, Cambridge 1992.
White, Carolinne, ‘Friendship in absence: some patristic views’, in: Julian Haseldine (ed.),
Friendship in Medieval Europe, Stroud 1999, pp. 68-88.
White, Deborah, ‘Navigating Boundaries in the Merovingian Monastery: Gender, Authority,
and regulae mixtae’, in: Journal for Medieval Monastic Studies 7 (2018), pp, 1-20.
White, Monica, Military Saints in Byzantium and Rus, 900-1200, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2013.
White, Stephen D., Re-thinking Kingship and Feudalism in Early Medieval Europe,
Aldershot: Ashgate. Variorum 2006.
Whitehead, C., ‘Making a Cloister of the Soul in Medieval Religious Treatises’, in: Medium
Aevum 67 (1998), pp. 1-29.
Whitehouse, Harvey, ‘Modes of Religiosity: Towards a Cognitive Explanation of the
Sociopolitical Dynamics of Religion’, in: Method & Theory in the Study of Religion
14 (2002), pp. 293−315.
Whitehouse, Harvey, Modes of Religiosity: A Cognitive Theory of Religious Transmission,
Oxford 2004.
Whitten, Sarah, ‘‘Quasi ex uno ore”: legal performance, monastic return, and community in
medieval southern Italy’, in: Viator 44:1, (2013), pp. 49-63.
Wickham, Chris (ed.), The Lombards from the Migration Period to the Eigth Century,
Woodbridge 2007.
Wickham, Chris and Neil Christie (eds.), The Langobards before the Frankish Conquest,
Woodbridge: Boydell 2009.
Wickham, Chris, ‘Monastic lands and monastic patrons’, in: Richard Hodges (ed.), San
Vincenzo al Volturno 2: The 1980-86 Excavations, part II, Archaeological
Monographs of the British School at Rome, vol. , Rome 1995, pp. 138-152.
Wickham, Chris, ‘Pastoralism and underdevelopment in the Early Middle Ages’, in: L’uomo
di fronte al mondo animale nell’Alto Medioevo, Settimane del CISAM 31, Spoleto
1985, pp. 401-451.
Wickham, Chris, ‘The Fall of Rome Will not Take Place’, in: Lester K. Little und Barbara
Rosenwein (eds.), Debating the Middle Ages. Issues and Readings, Malden
(Mass.)/Oxford: Blackwell Publishers 1998, pp. 45-57.
Wickham, Chris, Early Medieval Italy. Central Power and Local Society, 400-1000, Ann
Arbor 1989.
Wickham, Chris, Framing the Early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400-800,
Oxford: Oxford University Press 2006.
Wickham, Chris, The Inheritance of Rome. A History of Europe from to 1000, London:
Penguin 2009.
Wickham, Lionel R., Hilary of Poitiers: Conflicts of Conscience and Law in the FourthCentury Church, Liverpool: Liverpool University Press 2001 (Translated Texts for
Historians, vol. 25).
Wickstrom, John B., ‘Claiming St. Maurus of Glanfeuil: an eleventh-century sermon from
Fossés’, in: Revue Bénédictine 123:2 (2013), pp. 274-290.
Wickstrom, John B., ‘Cluny, Cîteaux and Blessed Maurus of Glanfeuil’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 113 (2003), pp. 124-34.
Wickstrom, John B., ‘Creativity and History in the Life of St. Maurus of Glanfeuil’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 126:2 (2016), pp. 271-286.
Wickstrom, John B., ‘Late Carolingian Monastic Reform and the Lay Nobility: the case of
Glanfeuil Abbey’, in: Cistercian Studies Quarterly 46.1 (2011), pp. 3-12.
Wickstrom, John B., ‘Pope Gregory’s Life of Benedict and the Illustrations of Abbot
Desiderius of Monte Cassino’, in: Studies in Iconography 18 (1998), pp. 34-78.
Wickstrom, John B., ‘Reassigning an Eleventh-Century Monastic Antiphoner: From Fossés
to Glanfeuil (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, MS lat. 12584)’ in: Manuscripta
60:1 (2016), pp. 73-92.
Wickstrom, John B., ‘Renewing the cult of St. Maurus of Glanfeuil at Fossés: a study of the
Sermo translationis S. Mauri (Troyes, MS 2273)’, in: Revue bénédictine
(forthcoming, 2013)
Wickstrom, John B., ‘St. Maurus of Glanfeuil: Text and Image in the Making of a Holy
Man’, in: Studies in Iconography 14 (1994), pp. 53-85.
Wickstrom, John B., ‘The provenance of an antiphoner (Ms, Paris BNF lat. 12584)
reconsidered: from Fossés to Glanfeuil’, submitted to Scriptorium, January 2014.
Wickstrom, John B., The Life and Miracles of Saint Maurus. Disciple of Benedict, Apostle to
France, Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press 2010.
Widell, Beatrice, ‘Hinba revisited: a new attempt to trace St Columba’s lost monastery’, in:
Church Archaeology 19 (2019 for 2015), pp. 13-25.
Wieczorek, Alfried (ed.), Benedikt und die Welt der frühen Klöster : Begleitband zur
Sonderausstellung Benedikt und die Welt der frühen Klöster in den Reiss-Engelhorn-
Museen Mannheim vom 13. Mai 2012 bis 13. Januar 2013 Regensburg : Schnell &
Steiner 2012.
Wiedemann, Konrad, Die Handschriften der Gesamthochschulbibliohtek Kassel,
Landesbibliothek und Murhardsche Bibliothek der Stadt Kasel, vol. 1.1: Manuscripta
Theologica. Die Handschriften in Folio, Wiesbaden 1994.
Wieland, Gernot, ‘Alcuin’s Ambigous Attitude Towards the Classics’, in: The Journal of
Medieval Latin 2 (1992), pp. 84-95.
Wieser, Veronika, Christian Zolles, Catherine Feik u.a. (eds.), Abendländische Apokalyptik,
Berlin: De Gruyter 2013.
Wiesheu, Annette, ‘Bischof und Gefängnis. Zur Interpretation der Kerkerbefreiungswunder
in der Merowingischen Hagiographie’, in: Historisches Jahrbuch 121 (2001), pp. 123.
Wijngaards, John, No Women in Holy Orid. The Women Deacons of the Early Church,
Norwich: Canterbury Press 2002.
Wilcox, Jonathan, ‘Ælfric in Dorset and the Landscape of Pastoral Care’, in: Francesca Tinti
(ed.), Pastoral Care in Late Anglo-Saxon England, Woodbridge; Rochester, NY:
Boydell & Brewer 2005, pp. 52-62.
Wilcox, Miranda, ‘Confessing the faith in Anglo-Saxon England’, in: Journal of English and
Germanic Philology 113: 3 (2014), pp. 308-341.
Wild, Joachim, ‘Libri censualium’, in: Archivalische Zeitschrift 88:2 (2006), pp. 1105-1122.
Wilfied Hartmann and Kenneth Pennington, The History of Medieval Canon Law,
Washington: Catholic University Press 2008.
Wilfong, Terry G., ‘Friendship and Physical Desire. The Discourse of Female
Homoeroticism in Fifth-Century CE Egypt’, in: Nancy Sorkin Rabinowitz und Lisa
Auanger (eds.), Among Women: From the Homosocial to the Homoerotic in the
Ancient World, Austin: University of Texas Press 2002, pp. 304-329.
Wilfong, Terry G., Women of Jeme: Lives in a Coptic Town in Late Antique Egypt, Ann
Arbor: University of Michigan Press 2002.
Wilken, Robert Louis, The Spirit of Early Christian Thought, London: Yale University Press
2006.
Wilkin, Alexis, ‘Communautés bénédictines et environnement économique, IXe-XIIe siècles.
Réflexions sur les tendances historiographiques de l’analyse du temporel monastique’,
in: Steven Vanderputten and Brigitte Meijns (eds.), Ecclesia in Medio Nationis:
Reflections on the Study of Monasticism in the Central Middle Ages, Louvain: Leuven
University Press 2011, pp. 101-150.
Willemsen, Annemarike and Hanneke Kik (eds.), Golden Middle Ages in Europe. New
Research into Early-Medieval Communities and Identities, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
Willemsen, Annemarike and Hanneke Kik (eds.), Golden Middle Ages in Europe. New
Research into Early-Medieval Communities and Identities, Turnhout: Brepols 2016.
William, Michael Steward, Authorised Lives in Early Christian Biography, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2008.
Williams, Craig A., Roman Homosexuality: Ideologies of Masculinity in Classical Antiquity,
New York: Oxford University Press 1990.
Williams, Eleanor, ‘Rites funéraires clunisiens: un examen des recherches antérieures et une
proposition pour de futurs travaux’, in: Delphine Hanquiez and Anthony Petit (eds.),
Saint-Leu-Esserent et l'implantation dans la basse vallée de l'Oise, Amiens:
Université de Picardie 2012, pp. 59-69.
Williams, Hanna, ‘Taming the Muse: Monastic Discipline and Christian Poetry in Hermann
of Reichenau’s On the Eight Principal Vices’, in: Studies in Church History 43
(2007), pp. 130-143.
Williams, James B., ‘Working for reform: acedia, Benedict of Aniane and the transformation
of working culture in Carolingian monasticism’, in: Richard G. Newhauser and Susan
J. Ridyard (eds.), Sin in Medieval and Eary Modern Culture, Woodbridge, Suffolk:
York Medieval Press 2012, pp. 19-42.
Williams, John (ed.), Imaging the Early Medieval Bible, University Park, Pa.: Pennsylvania
State University Press 1999.
Williams, Mark (ed.), The Making of Christian Communities in Late Antiquity and the Middle
Ages, London 2005, pp. 77-92.
Williams, Megan Hale, The Monk and the Book. Jerome and the Making of Christian
Scholarschip, Chicago: University of Chicago Press 2006.
Williamson, Christine, ‘Bede’s hymn to St. Agnes of Rome: the virgin martyr as a male
monastic exemplum’, in: Viator 43:1 (2012), pp. 39-66.
Williamson, Tom, Environment, Society and Landscape in Early Medieval England,
Woodbridge: Boydell 2013.
Willing, Meike, Eusebius von Cäsarea als Häreseograph, Berlin: De Gruyter 2008.
Willis, G. G., A History of Early Roman Liturgy. To the Death of Pope Gregory the Great,
Henry Bradshaw Society Subsidia, Woodbridge 1994.
Willmes, Peter. Der Herrscher-’Adventus’ im Kloster des Frühmittelalters, Munich: 1976.
Wills, Garry, Augustine’s Confessions: A Biography, Princeton: Princeton University Press
2011.
Wills, Garry, Font of Life. Ambros, Augustine, and the Mystery of Baptism, Oxford: Oxford
University Press 2012.
Wilmart, André (Andreas), Codices Reginenses Latini, vol. 1: Codices 1-250, Rome 1937.
Wilmart, André, ‘La fausse lettre latine de Macaire’, in: Revue d’Ascetique et de Mystique 3
(1922), pp. 411-419.
Wilmart, André, ‘Le discours de Saint Basile sur l’ascèse en latin’, in: Revue Bénédictine 27
(1910), pp. 226-233.
Wilmart, André, ‘Le recueil latin des apophthegmes’, in: Revue Bénédictine 34 (1922), pp.
185-198.
Wilmart, André, ‘Les Monita de l’abbé Porcaire’, in: Revue Bénédictine 26 (1909), pp. 475480.
Wilmart, André, ‘Les versions latines des sentences d’Evagre pour les vierges’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 28 (1911), pp. 143-153.
Wilmart, Andreas, Codices Reginenses Latini, vol. 1: Codices 1-250, Rome: Bibliotheca
Vaticana 1937.
Wilmes, P., Der Herrscher- ‘Adventus’ im Kloster des Frühmittelalters, München 1976
(Münstersche Mittelalterschriften, vol. 7).
Wilmhurst, David, Bar Hebraeus, The Ecclesiastical Chronicle: An English Translation,
Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press 2016.
Wilmott, Tony, ‘The Anglian abbey of Streonæshalch-Whitby: new perspectives on
topography and layout’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early
Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to
Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford
University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 81-94.
Wilpert, Joseph, Die Gottgeweihten Jungfrauen in den ersten Jahrhunderten der Kirche,
nach den patristischen Quellen und den Grabdenkmälern dargestellt, Freiburg im
Breisgau 1892.
Wilsdorf, Christian, ‘Godefroy, abbé de Munster, et Roderic, comte de Rhétie’, in: L'Alsace
des Mérovingiens á Léon IX, Strasbourg : Société savante d'Alsace 2011, pp. 145-159.
Wilsdorf, Christian, ‘Le monasterium Scottorum de Honau et la famille des ducs d'Alsace au
VIIIe siècle. Vestiges d'un cartulaire perdu’, in: Christian Wilsdorf (ed.), L'Alsace des
Mérovingiens á Léon IX, Strasbourg: Société savante d'Alsace, pp. 173-248.
Wilsdorf, Christian, ‘Les destinées du prieuré de Lièpvre jusqu'á l'an 1000’, in: Christian
Wilsdorf (ed.), L'Alsace des Mérovingiens á Léon IX, Strasbourg: Société savante
d'Alsace, pp. 347-362
Wilsdorf, Christian, ‘Remiremont et Murbach à l’époque carolingienne’, in: Michel Parisse
(ed.), Remiremont, l’abbaye et la ville. Actes des journées d’études vosgiennes
Remiremont 17-20 avril 1980, Nancy 1980, pp. 47-57.
Wilson, James, ‘The reliability of Jonas’, in: Mélanges Colombaniens. Actes du Congrès
International de Luxeuil, 20-23 juillet 1950, Paris: Alsatia 1951, pp. 81-86.
Wilson, S. (ed.), Saints and their Cults: Studies in Religious Sociology, Folklore and History,
Cambridge 1983.
Wilson, S., The means of naming: A social and cultural history of personal naming in Wesern
Europe, London 1998.
Winandy, Jacques, ‘L’oeuvre monastique de saint Benoît d’Aniane’, in: Mélanges publiés à
l’occasion du XIVe centenaire de la mort de saint Benoît, Saint Wandrille 1947.
Winandy, Jacques, ‘La stabilité benedictine: un mot et un concept non exempts d’ambiqüité’,
in: Atti del 7o Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’alto Medioevo (1980), vol. 2,
Spoleto 1982, pp. 521-525.
Winandy, Jacques, ‘Un témoignage oublié sur les anciens usages cassinées’, in: Revue
Bénedictine 50 (1938), pp. 254-292.
Winerer, Christoph, ‘Mainzer Stadtliturgie und ihre Bücher. Zur Planung einer Erforschung
und virtuellen Teilrekonstruktion des Bücherbesitzes der Mainzer Stifte und älteren
Klöster’, in: Sabine Philippi and Philipp Vanscheidt (eds.), Digitale Rekonstruktionen
mittelalterlicher Bibliotheken, Wiesbaden: Reichert 2014, pp. 55-70.
Winheller, E., Die Lebensbeschreibungen der vorkarolingischen Bischöfe von Trier, Diss.
Bonn 1935 (Theinisches Archiv, vol. 27).
Winkler, J., The Constraints of Desire. Sex and Gender in Ancient Greece, New York:
Routledge1990.
Winlock, H. E. and W. E. Crum, The Monastery of Epiphanius at Thebes, New York
1926/Chicago 1973.
Winn, Robert E., Eusebius of Emesa. Church and Theology in the Mid-Fourth Century,
Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press 2011.
Winroth, Anders, The Age of the Vikings, Princeton: Princeton University Press 2016
Winroth, Anders, The Conversion of Scandinavia, New Haven/London: Yale University
Press 2014.
Winter, Johanna Maria van, ‘The Education of the Daughters of Nobility in the Ottonian
Empire’, in: Adelbert Davids (ed.), The Empress Theophano. Byzantium and the West
at the turn of the first Millenium, Cambridge 1995.
Winter, Ursula, Die mittelalterlichen Bibliothekskataloge aus Corbie: Kommentierte Edition
und wissenschaftliche Untersuchung, unveröffentlichte Dissertation, Ost-Berlin 1972.
Winterbottom, Michael, Columbanus and Gildas, in: Vigiliae Christianae 30:4 (1976), pp.
310-317.
Winterbottom, Michael, Three lives of English saints, Toronto: Pontifical Institute of
Mediaeval Studies 1972.
Wipszycka Ewa, ‘Moines et communautés monastiques en Égypte (IVe-VIIIe siècles)’, in:
Journal of Juristic Papyrology 11 (2009), pp. 609-11.
Wipszycka, Ewa, ‘Apports d’archéologie à l’histoire du monachisme égyptien’, in: Marek
Starowieyski (ed.), The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism: Acts of the International
Colloquium, Cracow-Tyniec, 16-19 November 1994, Cracow: Tyniec 1995, pp. 63-78.
Wipszycka, Ewa, ‘Le formes institutionelles et les formes d’activité économique du
monachisme égyptien’, in: Alberto Camplani and Giovanni Filoramo (eds.),
Foundations of Power and Conflicts of Authority in Late-Antique Monasticism.
Proceedings of the International Seminar Turin, December 2-4, 2004, Leuven:
Peeters 2007, pp. 109-151.
Wipszycka, Ewa, ‘Les confrèries dans la vie religieuse de l’Égypte chrétienne’, in: Deborah
H. Samuel (ed.), Proceedings of the Twelfth International Congress of Papyrology,
Ann Arbor, 13- 17 August 1968, Toronto: A.M. Hakkert 1970, pp. 511-525; reprinted
in: Ewa Wipszycka, Études sur le christianisme dans l’Égypte de l’antiquité tardive,
Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum 52, Rome: Institutum Patristicum Augustinianum
1996.
Wipszycka, Ewa, ‘Recherches sur le monachisme égyptien 1997-2000’, in: Mat Immerzeel
and Jacques van der Vliet (eds.), Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New
Millennium: Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies,
Leiden, 27 August-2 September 2000, Leuven: Peeters 2004, pp. 831-855.
Wipszycka, Ewa, ‘Resources and Economic Activities of the Egyptian Monastic
Communities (4th-8th Centuries)’, in: Journal of Juristic Papyrology 41 (2011), pp.
159-263.
Wipszycka, Ewa, Moines et communautés en Égypte (IVe-VIIIe siècles), Warsaw: Warsaw
University und Rathael Tabenschlag Foundation 2009.
Wisniewski, Robert, ‘Bestiae Christum loquuntur ou des habitants du désert et de la ville
dans la Vita Pauli de saint Jérôme‘, in: Augustinianum 40 (2000), pp. 105-144.
Wiśniewski, Robert, ‘Demons in Early Latin Hagiography’, in: Demons in Late Antiquity,
edited by Eva Elm and Nicole Hartmann, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2020, pp. 95118.
Wiśniewski, Robert, ‘Entre la popularité et le culte les histoires monastiques et la vénération’,
in: Culte des saints et littérature hagiographique, ed. V. Déroche, Brian WardPerkins, Robert Wisniewski, Leuven/Paris/Bristol, CT 2020, pp. 175-194.
Wiśniewski, Robert, ‘Relate and Retell. Eastern Monastic Stories and the Beginnings of Latin
Hagiography’, in: Stavroula Constantinou and Christian Høgel (eds.), Metaphrasis:A
Byzantine Concept of Rewriting and Its Hagiographical Products, Leiden: Brill 2020,
pp. 63-82.
Wisplinghoff, Erich, ‘Untersuchungen zu den älteren Urkunden des Klosters Siegburg’, in:
Archiv für Diplomatik 9/10 (1963/64), pp. 67-.
Wisplinghoff, Erich, ‘Untersuchungen zur Gründungsgeschichte des Klosters Prüm’, in:
Jahrbuch für westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 17 (1991), pp. 1-27.
Witten, Bärbel, ‘Lioba - die Gründungsheilige des Klosters Fulda?’, in: Archiv für
mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 69 (2017), pp. 9-40.
Wittern, Susanne, ‘Frauen zwischen asketischem Ideal und weltlichem Leben. Zur
Darstellung des christlichen Handelns der merowingischen Königinnen Radegunde
und Balthilde in den hagiographischen Lebensbeschreibungen des 6. und 7.
Jahrhunderts’, in: Werner Affeldt and Annette Kuhn (eds.), Frauen in der Geschichte
VII: Interdisziplinäre Studien zur Geschichte der Frauen im Frühmittelalter.
Methoden - Probleme - Ergebnisse, Düsseldorf 1986, pp. 272-294.
Wittern, Susanne, Frauen, Heiligkeit und Macht. Lateinische Frauenviten aus dem 4. bis 7.
Jahrhundert, Stuttgart/Weimar 1994 (Ergebnisse der Frauenforschung, vol. 33).
Wolff, Etienne (ed.), Littérature, politique et religion en Afrique vandale, Turnhout: Brepols
2016.
Wolff, Robert Lee, ‘How the News Was Brought from Byzantium to Angoulême: Or, the
Pursuit of a Hare in an Ox Cart’, in: Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 4 (1978),
pp. 139-89.
Wolfram, Herwig et al., ‘Origo gentis’, in: Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde,
22, pp. 174-178.
Wolfram, Herwig, ‘Columbanus and the mission to the Bavarians and the Slavs in the
seventh century’, in: Alexander O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and the Peoples of PostRoman Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018, pp. 165-173.
Wolfram, Herwig, ‘Der Heilige Rupert in Salzburg’, in: Eberhard Zwink (ed.), Frühes
Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg 1983 (Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4), pp. 81-94.
Wolfram, Herwig, ‘Die Libri vitae von Salzburg und Cividale und das bayerische Ostland
(799-907)’, in: Dieter Geuenich and Uwe Ludwig (eds.), Libri vitae: Gebetsgedenken
in der Gesellschaft des Frühen Mittelalters, Köln: Böhlau 2015, pp. 343-377.
Wolfram, Herwig, ‘Political Theory and Narrative in Charters’, in: Viator 26 (1995), pp. 3951.
Wolkinson, Jouise J. (ed.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Middle Ages,
London: Bloomsbury 2014.
Woll, Ingrid, Untersuchungen zu Überlieferung und Eigenart der merowingischen
Kapitularien, Frankfurt am Main 1995 (Freiburger Beiträge zur mittelaslterlichen
Geschichte, vol. 6).
Wollasch, Joachim, ‘Benedictus abbas Romensis. Das römische Element in der frühen
benediktinischen Tradition’, in: Norbert Kamp, Joachim Wollasch, Manfred Balzer,
Karl Heinrich Krüger, and Lutz von Padberg (eds.), Tradition als historische Kraft.
Interdisziplinäre Forschungen zur Geschichte des früheren Mittelalters. Festschrift
für Karl Hauck, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter 1982, pp. 119-137.
Wollasch, Joachim, ‘Das Mönchsgelüvols. als Opfer’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 18
(1984), pp. 529-545.
Wollasch, Joachim, ‘Les moines et le mémoire des morts’, in: Dominique Iogna-Prat and
Jean-Charles Picard (eds.), Religion et culture autour de l’an mil. Royaume capétien
et Lotharingie, Paris 1990, pp. 47-54.
Wollasch, Joachim, ‘Monasticism: the first wave of reform’, in: Timothy Reuter (ed.), The
New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. III: c. 900 - c. 1024, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 1999, pp. 163-185.
Wollasch, Joachim, ‘Parenté noble et monachisme réformateur: observations sur les
‘conversions’ à la vie monastique aux XIe et XIIe siècles’, in: Revue historique 264
(1980), pp. 3-24.
Wollasch, Joachim, ‘Totengedenken im Reformmönchtum’, in: Raymund Kottje and Helmut
Maurer eds, Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert, Vorträge und
Forschungen 38, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1989, pp. 147-166.
Wollasch, Joachim, ‘Zur Datierung des Liber tramitis aus Farfa anhand von Personen und
Personengruppen’, in: Gerd Althoff, Dieter Geuenich, Otto Gerhard Oexle and
Joachim Wollasch (eds.), Person und Gemeinschaft im Mittelalter. Karl Schmid zum
fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988, pp. 237255.
Wollasch, Joachim, Mönchtum des Mittelalters zwischen Kirche und Welt, München 1973
(Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol. 7).
Wollasch, Joachim, Wege zur Erforschung der Erinnerungskultur, Beiträge zur Erforschung
des alten Mönchtums, vol. 47, Münster: Aschendorff 2011.
Wood, Diana , Medieval Economic Thought (Cambridge Medieval Textbooks), Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2002.
Wood, Diana (ed.), The Church and Childhood, Oxford 1994 (Studies in Church History, vol.
31).
Wood, Ian N. (ed.), Franks and Alamanni in the Merovingian Period, Woodbridge, Boydell
and Brewer 1998.
Wood, Ian N. and Andreas Fischer (eds.), Western Perspectives on the Mediterranean.
Cultural Transfer in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, 400-800 AD, London:
Bloomsbury 2014.
Wood, Ian N., ‘A prelude to Columbanus: the monastic achievement in the Burgundian
territories’, in: H. B. Clarke and Mary Brennan (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian
Monasticism, Oxford 1981 (BAR International Series, vol. 113), pp. 3-32.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Administration, Law and Culture in Merowingian Gaul’, in: Rosamond
McKitterick (ed.), The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge 1990,
pp. 63-81.
Wood, Ian N., ‘An Absence of Saints? The Evidence for the Christianisation of Saxony’, in:
Peter Godman, Jörg Jarnut and Peter Johanek (eds.), Am Vorabend der
Kaiserkrönung: Das Epos “Karolus Magnus et Leo papa” und der Papstbesuch in
Paderborn 799, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2002, pp. 335-352.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Art and architecture of western Europe’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005,
pp. 760-776.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Augustine and Aidan: Bureaucrat and Charismatic?’, in: Christophe de
Dreuille (ed.), L’Église et la mission au VIe siècle: La mission d’Augustin de
Cantorbéry et les églises de Gaule sous l’impulsion de Grégoire le Grand, Paris 2000,
pp. 148-179.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Augustine and Aidan: bureaucrat and charismatic?’, in: Christophe de
Dreuille, L’Église et la Mission au VIe siècle, Paris: Cerf 2000, pp. 148-179.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Augustine and Gaul’, in: Richard Gameson (ed.), St Augustine and the
Coversion of England, Phoenix Mill: Sutton Publishing 1999, pp. 68-82.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Avitus of Vienne: The Augustinian Poet’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Danuta
Shanzer (eds.), Society and Culture in Late Antique Gaul. Revisiting the Sources,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2001, pp. 263-277.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Beyond Satraps and Ostriches: Political and Social Structures of the Saxons
in the Early Carolingian Period’, in: D. H. Green and F. Siegmund (eds.), The
Continental Saxons from the Migration Period to the Tenth Century, Woodbridge:
Boydell 2003, pp. 271-286.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Christianisation and the dissemination of Christian teaching’, in: Paul
Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2005, pp. 710-734.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Columbanian Monasticism: a Contested Concept’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven
Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture, and Religion,
London/New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 86-100.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Constructing cults in early medieval Frace: local saints and churches in
Burgundy and the Auvergne 400-1000’, in: Alan Thacker und Richard Sharpe (eds.),
Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West, Oxford 2002, pp. 155187.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Culture’, in: Early Middle Ages: Europe 400-1000, ed. Rosamond
McKitterick, 186-94, Oxford: 2001.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Deconstructing the Merovingian Family’, in: R. Corradini, M. Disenberger,
and H. Reimitz, eds., The Construction of Communities in the Early Middle Ages:
Texts, Resources, and Artefacts. Leiden: Brill, 2003, 149-72.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Dispute in late fifth- and sixth-century Gaul: some problems’: in: Wendy
Davis and Paul Fouracre (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe,
Cambridge etc. 1986, pp. 7-22.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Early Merovingian Devotion in Town and Country’, in: D. Backer (ed.), The
Church in Town and Countryside, Oxford 1979 (Studies in Church History, vol. 16),
pp. 61-76.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Entrusting Western Europe to the Church, 400−750’, in: Transactions of the
Royal Historical Society 23 (2013), pp. 37−73.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Forgery in Merovingian Hagiography’, in: Fälschungen im Mittelalter.
Internationaler Kongreß der Monumenta Germaniae Historica. München, 16.-19.
September 1986, vol. 5: Fingierte Briefe, Frömmigkeit und Fälschungen,
Realienfälschungen, Hannover 1988 (MGH Schriften, vol. 33.5), pp. 369-384.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Gregory of Tours and Clovis’, in: Lester K. Little and Barbara Rosenwein
(eds.), Debating the Middle Ages. Issues and Readings, Malden (Mass.)/Oxford:
Blackwell Publishers 1998, pp. 73-91, urspr. in: Revue Belge de Philologie et d’
Histoire (1985), pp. 429-472.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Images as a substitute for writing: a reply to Peter Brown’, in: Evangelos
Chrysos and Ian Wood (eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication. Proceedings
of the First Plenary Conference at Merida, Leiden/Bosten/Köln: Brill 1999 (The
Transformation of The Roman World, vol. 5), pp. 35-46.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Incest, lawe and the Bible in sixth-century Gaul’, in: Early Medieval Europe
7 (1998), pp. 291-304.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Jonas, the Merovingians, and Pope Honorius: Diplomata and the Vita
Columbani’, in: Alexander Callander Murray (ed.), After Rome’s Fall. Narrators and
Sources of Early Medieval History. Essays presented to Walter Goffart,
Toronto/Buffalo/London: University of Toronto Press 1998, pp. 99-120.
Wood, Ian N., ‘La culture religieuse du monde franc au temps de Colomban’, in: Sébastien
Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines
et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de
Rennes 2018, pp. 29-37.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Land Tenure and Military Obligations in the Anglo-Saxon and Merovingian
Kingdoms: The Evidence of Bede and Boniface in Context’, in: Bulletin of
International Medieval Research 9/10 (2005), pp. 3-22 and pp. 13-21.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Letters and Letter-Collections from Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages: the
Prose Works of Avitus of Vienne’, in: M. A. Mayer (ed.), The Culture of
Christendom, London 1993), pp. 29-43.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Misremembering the Burgundians’, in: Walter Pohl (ed.), Die Suche nach den
Ursprüngen. Von der Bedeutung des frühen Mittelalters (Forschungen zur Geschichte
des Mittelalters, vol. 9), Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften 2004, pp. 139-148.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Missionaries and the Christian frontier’, in: Walter Pohl, Ian Wood und
Helmut Reimitz, The Transformation of Frontiers from Late Antiquity to the
Carolingians, Leiden/Boston/Köln: Brilll 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman
World, vol. 10), pp. 209-218.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Monastères et ports dans l’Angleterre des VIIe-VIIIe siècles’, in: A. Gautier
and C. Martin (eds.), Echanges, communications et réseaux dans le Haut Moyen Age,
Turnhout: Brepols 2011, pp. 89-100.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Monasteries and the geography of power in the age of Bede’, in: Northern
History: A Review of the History of the North of England and the Borders 45:1
(2008), pp. 11-25.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Northumbrians and Franks in the Age of Wilfrid’, in: Northern History 31
(1995), pp. 10-21.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Pagan Religions and Superstitions East of the Rhine from the Fifth to the
Ninth Century’, in: Giogio Ausenda (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of
Europe’s Barbarians, Woodbridge: Boydell 1995, pp. 253-279.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Pagans and Holy Men, 600-800’, in: Próinséas Ní Chatháin and Michael
Richter (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit/Ireland and Christendom, Stuttgart: KlettCotta 1987, pp. 347-361.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Reform and the Merovingian Church’, in: Dorine van Espelo, Bram van den
Hoven van Genderen, Rob Meens, Janneke Raaijmakers, Irene van Renswoude, and
Carine van Rhijn (eds.), Religious Franks Religion and power in the Frankish
Kingdoms: Studies in honour of Mayke de Jong, Manchester: Manchester University
Press 2016, pp. 95-111.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Royal succession and legitimation in the Roman west, 419-536’, in: Stuart
Airlie, Walter Pohl and Helmut Reimitz (eds.), Staat im frühen Mittelalter,
Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, 11, Wien 2006, pp. 59-72.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Saint Wandrille and its hagiography’, in: Ian N. Wood and G.A. Loud (eds.),
Church and Chronicle in the Middle Ages: essays presented to Hohn Taylor, London
1991, ca. pp. 3-14.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Some historical re-identifications and the Christianization of Kent’, in:
Christianizing Peoples and Converting Individuals, ed. by Guyda Armstrong and Ian
N. Wood , Turnhout: Brepols 2000, ca pp. 31-34.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Teutsind, Witlaic and the history opf Merovingian precaria’, in: Wendy
Davies and Paul Fouracre (eds.), Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages,
Cambridge etc.: Cambridge University Press 1995, pp. 31-52.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Ecclesiastical Poltics of Merovingian Clermont’, in: Patrick Wormald,
Donald A. Bullough and Roger Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and
Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford 1983, pp. 3457.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Franks and Papal Theology, 550-660’, in: Celia Chazelle and Catherine
Cubitt (eds.), The Crisis of the Oikoumene: The Three Chapters and the Failed Quest
for Unity in the Sixth-Century Mediterranean, Turnhout: Brepols 2007, pp. 223-241.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Indivituality of Gregory of Tours’, in: Kathleen Mitchell and Ian Wood
(eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours, Leiden/New York/Köln 1999 (Cultures,
Beliefs and Traditions, Medieval and Early Modern Peoples, vol. 8), pp. 29-46.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Irish and Social Subversion in the Early Middle Ages’, in: Dorothea
Siegmund-Schultze (ed.), Irland: Gesellschaft und Kultur VI, Halle (Saale) 1989, pp.
263-270.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Irish in England and on the Continent in the Seventh Century: Part I’, in:
Peritia 26 (2015), pp. 171-198.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Irish in England and on the Continent in the Seventh Century: Part II’, in:
Peritia 27 (2016), pp. 189-214.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Mission of Augustine of Canterbury to the English’, in: Speculum 69
(1994), pp. 1-17.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Use and Abuse of Latin Hagiography in the Early Medieval West’, in:
Evangelos Chrysos and Ian Wood (eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication.
Proceedings of the First Plenary Conference at Merida, Leiden/Bosten/Köln 1999
(The Transformation of the Roman World, vol. 5), pp. 93-109.
Wood, Ian N., ‘The Vita Columbani and Merovingian Hagiography’, in: Peritia 1 (1982), pp.
63-80.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Topographies of holy power in sixth-century Gaul’, in: Mayke de Jong,
Carine van Rhijn and Frans Theuws (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early
Middle Ages, Leiden/Boston/Köln 2001 (The Transformation of the Roman World,
vol. 6), pp. 137-154.
Wood, Ian N., ‘Vita Columbani’, in: Thomas Head (ed.), Medieval Hagiography: An
Anthology, Garland Reference Library of the Humanities 1942 (New York, 2001), pp.
117-135.
Wood, Ian N., Avitus of Vienne. Religion and Culture in the Auvergne and the Rhône Valley,
470-530, Ph.D. diss. Corpus Christi College, Oxford 1979.
Wood, Ian N., Gregory of Tours, Bangor (Gwynedd) 1994.
Wood, Ian N., The Irish on the Continent in the Seventh Century’, in: Franziska Schnoor,
Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Gallus und
seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7), St. Gallen:
Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 39-54.
Wood, Ian N., The Merovingian Kingdoms 450-751, London/New York: Longman 1994.
Wood, Ian N., The Missionary Life. Saints and the Evangelisation of Europe 400-1050,
London: Routledge, 2016.
Wood, Ian N., The Modern Origins of the Early Middle Ages, Oxford: Oxford Unversity
Press 2013.
Wood, Ian, ‘Columbanian monasticism: a contested concept’, in: Roy Flechner and Sven
Meeder (eds.), The Irish in Early Medieval Europe: Identity, Culture and Religion,
London: Palgrave Macmillan 2016, pp. 86-100.
Wood, Ian, ‘Columbanus, the Columbanian tradition and Caesarius’, in: Deborah G. Tor
(ed.), The ‘Abbāsid and Carolingian Empires, Leiden: Brill 2017, pp. 153-168.
Wood, Ian, ‘La compétition monastique à l’âge de saint Colomban’, in: Régine Le Jan,
Geneviève Bührer-Thierry and Stefano Gasparri (eds.), Coopétition: Rivaliser,
coopérer dans les sociétés du haut Moyen Age (500-1100), Turnhout: Brepols 2018,
pp. 113-124.
Wood, Ian, ‘La culture religieuse du monde franc au temps de Colomban’, in: Sébastien
Bully, Alain Dubreucq and Aurélia Bully (eds.), Colomban et son Influence. Moines
et Monastères du Haut Moyen Âge en Europe, Rennes: Presses universitaires de
Rennes 2018, pp. 29-37.
Wood, Ian, ‘Merovingian monasticism and England’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox
(eds.), Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a
Conference Held to Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15,
Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 17-24.
Wood, Ian, ‘The Irish in England and on the continent in the seventh century. Part II’, in:
Peritia: Journal of the Medieval Academy of Ireland 27 (2016), pp. 189-214.
Wood, Ian, ‘The Irish in England and on the continent in the seventh century. Part I’, in:
Peritia: Journal of the Medieval Academy of Ireland 26 (2015), pp. 171-198.
Wood, Jamie, The Politics of Identity in Visigothic Spain, Leiden: Brill 2012.
Wood, Philip, ‘Christians in Umayyad Iraq: decentralization and expansion (600-750)’, in:
Alain George and Andrew Marsham (eds.), Power, Patronage, and Memory in Early
Islam: Perspectives on Umayyad Elites, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018, pp.
255-274.
Wood, Philip, History and Identity in the Late Antique Near East, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2013.
Wood, Susan, The Proprietary Church in the Medieval West, Oxford: Oxford University
Press 2006.
Woodacre, Elena, and Carey Fleiner (eds.), Royal Mothers and Their Ruling Children:
Wielding Political Authority from Antiquity to the Early Modern Era, Palgrave
Macmillan, 2015.
Wooding, Jonathan M. (ed.), The Otherworld Voyage in Early Irish Literature. An Anthology
of Criticism, Dublin: Four Courts Press 2000.
Wooding, Jonathan M., ‘Monastic voyaging and the Nauigatio’, in: Jonathan M. Wooding
(ed.), The Otherworld Voyage in Early Irish Literature: An Anthology of Criticism,
Dublin: Four Courts Press 2000, pp. 226-245.
Wooding, Jonathan M., ‘The representation of early British monasticism and peregrinatio in
Vita prima s. Samsonis’, in: Lynette Olson (ed.), St. Samson of Dol and the Earliest
History of Brittany, Cornwall and Wales, Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell Press 2017,
pp. 137-161.
Wooding, Jonathan M., Rodney Aist, Thomas Owen Clancy and Thomas O’Loughlin (eds.),
Adomnán of Iona: Theologian, Lawmaker, Peacemaker, Dublin: Four Courts Press
2010.
Woods, Clare, ‘A Contribution to the King’s Library: Paul the Deacon’s epitome of Festus’
De verborum significatu’, in: Glinister, F. and Clare Woods, J. North and M.
Crawford (eds.), Verrius, Festus and Paul: Lexicography, Scholarship and Society.
Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, Special Supplement, 2007, pp. 222-276.
Woods, Clare, ‘Six new sermons by Hrabanus Maurus on the virtues and vices’, in: Revue
Bénédictine 108 (1998), pp. 280-306.
Woolf, Alex, ‘Columbanus’s Ulster education’, in: Alexander O’Hara (ed.), Columbanus and
the Peoples of Post-Roman Europe, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2018 pp. 91-99.
Woolf, Greg, ‘Family History in the Roman North-West’, in: Michele George (ed.), The
Roman Family in the Empire Rome, Italy, and Beyond, Oxford : Oxford Univ. Press
2010, pp. 231-254.
Woolfenden, Graham W., ‘The Use of the Psalter by Early Monastic Communities’, in:
Studia Patristica 26 (1991), pp. 88-94.
Woolfenden, Gregory, ‘Praying the anaphora: aloud or in silence?’, in: St. Vladimir's
Theological Quarterly 51:2/3 (2007), 179-202.
Workman, Herbert B., The Evolution of the Monastic Ideal from the Earliest Times down to
the Coming of the Friars, London 1913, Reprint 1962.
Wormald, Patrick (ed.), Learned Laity in the Carolingian Era, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press 2007.
Wormald, Patrick and Janet L. Nelson (eds.), Lay Intellectuals in the Carolingian World,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007.
Wormald, Patrick, ‘Æthelword and his Continental Counterparts: Contact, Comparison,
Contrtast’, in: Patrick Wormald and Stephen Baxter (ed.), The Times of Bede: Studies
in Early English Christian Society and its Historian, Oxford: Blackwell 2006, pp.
169-206.
Wormald, Patrick, ‘Bede and Benedict Biscop’, in: Gerald Bonner (ed.), Famulus Christi:
Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth Centenary of the Birth of the Venerable
Bede, London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 1976, pp. 141-169.
Wormald, Patrick, ‘Bede and Benedict Biscop’, in: Patrick Wormald and Stephen Baxter
(eds.), The Times of Bede, Oxford: Blackwell 2006, pp. 3-29.
Wormald, Patrick, ‘Bede, the Bretwaldas and the Origins of the Gens Anglorum’, in: Patrick
Wormald, D. Bullough and R. Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and
Anglo-Saxon Society, Oxford: Basil Blackwell 1983, pp. 99-129.
Wormald, Patrick, ‘Engla Lond: The Making of an Allegiance’, in: Journal of the Historical
Society 7.1 (1994), pp. 1-24.
Wormald, Patrick, ‘Kings and kingship’, in: Paul Fouracre (ed.), The New Cambridge
Medieval History, vol. 1, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2005, pp. 571-604.
Wormald, Patrick, Corruption, decline and the ‚real world’ of the early English Chruch:
aristocrats as abbots, 21st Brixworth Lecture, Brixworth 2005.
Wormald, Patrick, Donald A. Bullough and Roger Collins (eds.), Ideal and Reality in
Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society. Studies presented to J.M. Wallace-Hadrill,
Oxford 1983.
Wormald, Patrick, Legal Culture in the Early Medieval West: Law as Text, Image and
Experience, London: Hambledon Press 1999.
Wormald, Patrick, The Times of Bede 625-865, ed. Stephen Baxter, Oxford/Malden:
Blackwell 2006.
Worrell, William H., ‘The Demon of Noonday and some related Ideas’, in: Journal of the
American Oriental Society 38 (1918), pp. 160-166.
Wortley, John, ‘‘Grazers’ (BOSKOI) in the Judean Desert’, in: Joseph Patrich (ed.), The
Sabait heritage in the Orthodox Church from Fifth Century to the Present, Leuven:
Peeters 2001, pp. 37-48.
Wortley, John, ‘Crossroads in the desert’, in: Ellen Bradshaw Aitken and John M. Fossey
(eds.), The Levant: Crossroads of Late Antiquity, Leiden: Brill 2014, pp. 293-303.
Wortley, John, ‘How the Desert Fathers “meditated”’, in: Greek, Roman and Byzantine
Studies 46:3 (2006), pp. 315-328.
Wortley, John, ‘Some light on magic and magicians in Late Antiquity’, in: Greek, Roman and
Byzantine Studies 42:3 (2001), pp. 289-307.
Wortley, John, The Book of the Elid. Sayings of the Desert Fathers. The Systematic
Collection, Kalamazoo: Cistercian Studies 2012.
Wortley, John, The Spiritual Meadow of John Moschos, Kalamazoo MI: Chistercian Press
1992.
Wright, Charles D., ‘A new Latin source for two Old English homilies (Fadda I and Blickling
I): Pseudo-Augustine, Sermo App. 125, and the ideology of chastity in the AngloSaxon Benedictine reform’, in: Charles D. Wright, Frederick M. Biggs and Thomas
N. Hall (eds.), Source of Wisdom: Old English and Early Medieval Latin Studies in
Honour of Thomas D. Hill, Toronto: University of Toronto Press 2007, pp. 239-265.
Wright, Neil, ‘Columbanus’s Epistulae’, in: Michael Lapidge (ed.), Columbanus. Studies on
the Latin Writings, Rochester, NY: Boydell Press 1997 (Studies in Celtic History, vol.
17), pp. 29-92.
Wunder, H., Die Wigberttradition in Hersfeld und Fritzlar, unpublished PhD thesis,
University of Erlangen-Nürnburg 1969.
Wunderle, Elisabeth, Katalog der lateinischen Handschriften der Bayerischen
Staatsbibliothek München: Die Handschriften aus St. Emmeram in Regensburg (Clm
14000-14130), Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz 1995.
Wurm, Hubert, Studien und Texte zur Dekretalensammlug des Dionysius Exiguus, Bonn 1939
(Kanonistische Studien und Texte, vol. 16).
Wyche, Daniel, ‘There’s Cheating and There’s Cheating: Foucault, True Speech, and
Strategic Play’, in: Journal of the American Academy of Religion 83:4 (2015), pp.
1084-1107.
Wycherley, Niamh, The Cult of Relics in Early Medieval Ireland, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Y-Yasin, Ann Marie, ‘Funerary Monuments and Collective Identity: From Roman Family to
Christian Community’, in: The Art Bulletin 87:3 (2005), pp. 433-57.
Yasin, Ann Marie, Saints and Church Spaces in the Late Antique Mediterranean, Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2009.
Yeoman, Peter, ‘Investigations on the May Island and other early medieval churches and
monasteries in Scotland’, in: Nancy Edwards (ed.), The Archaeology of the Early
Medieval Celtic Churches, Leeds: Maney Publishing 2009, pp. 227-244.
Yorke, B., ‘The Bonifacian Mission and Female Religious in Wessex’, in: Early Medieval
Europe 7.2 (1998), pp. 154-172.
Yorke, B., ‘The Insular Background to Boniface’s Continental Career’, in: F. J. Felten, J.
Jarnut and Lutz E. von Padberg (eds.), Bonifatius, Leben und Nachwirken: die
Gestaltung des christlichen Europa im Frühmittelalter, Quellen und Abhandlungen
zur mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte, vol. 121, Mainz: Gesellschaft für
Mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte 2007, pp. 23-38.
Yorke, Barbara A.E., ‘Queen Balthild’s “monastic policy” and the origins of female religious
houses in southern England’, in: Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox (eds.), Early
Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Proceedings of a Conference Held to
Celebrate the Conclusion of the Lyminge Excavations 2008-15, Oxford: Oxford
University School of Archaeology 2017, pp. 7-16.
Yorke, Barbara, ‘The Bonifacian Mission and the Female Religious in Wessex’, in: Early
Medieval Europe 7:2 (1998), pp. 145-72.
Young, Bailey, ‘Sacred Topography: The Impact of the Funerary Basilica in Late Antique
Gaul’, in: Ralph W. Mathisen and Danuta Shanzer (eds.), Society and Culture in Late
Antique Gaul. Revisiting the Sources, Aldershot: Ashgate 2001, pp. 169-186.
Young, Dwight W., ‘Pages from a Copy of Shenute’s Eigth Canon’, in: Orientalia 67 (1998),
pp. 64-84.
Young, Frances Maragaret and Andrew Teal, From Nicaea to Chalcedon: A Guide to the
Literature and Its Background, New Richmond WI: Baker Academic 2010.
Young, Frances Margaret, Ayres Lewis and Andrew Louth (eds.), Cambridge History of
Early Christian Literature, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2004.
Young, Frances Margaret, Exegesis and Theology in Early Christianity, Variorum Reprint,
Farnham UK/Burlington VT: Ashgate 2012.
Young, Robert Darling and Monica J. Blanchard (eds.), To Thrain His Soul in Books. Syriac
Asceticsim in Early Christianity, Washington DC: The Catholic University of
America Press 2011.
Young, Robin Darling and Joel Kalvesmaki (eds.), Evagrius and his Legacy, Notre Dame,
IN: Unversity of Notre Dame Press 2016.
Young, Robin Darling, ‘Evagrius the Iconographer: Monastic Pedagogy in the Gnostikos’, in:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 9:1 (2001), pp. 53-71.
Young, Robin Darling, ‘Xenitia According to Evagrius of Pontus’ in: Blake Leyerle and
Robin Darling Young (eds.), Ascetic Culture. Essays in Honor of Philip Rousseau,
Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2013, pp. 229-252.
Young, Robin Darling, Monica J. Blanchard and Sidney Harrison Griffith (eds.), To Train
His Soul in Books Syriac Asceticism in Early Christianity, Washington, D.C.: Catholic
University of America Press 2011.
Yvinec, Jean-Hervé and Maude Barme, ‘Livestock and the Early Medieval Diet in Northern
Gaul’, in: Bonnie Effros and Isabel Moreira (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the
Merovingian World, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2020, pp. 738-762.
Z-Zaccagnini, Gabriele, ‘Il culto di san Columbano in Italia nel medioevo (secoli VII-XV)’ , in:
Eleonora Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano :
memoria e culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et
culte au Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle
Ages, Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 69-83.
Zacharia, Katherina, Hellenisms. Culutre, Identity and Ethnicity form Antiquity to Modernity,
Aldershot: Ashgate 2008.
Zachhuber, Johannes (ed.), Individuality in Late Antiquity, Burlington VT: Ashgate 2014.
Zamagni, Claudio, L'extrait des Questions et réponses sur les évangiles d'Eusèbe de Césarée:
un commentaire, Turnhout : Brepols 2015.
Zangenmeister, Karl, ‘Bericht über die Durchforstung der Londoner Bibliotheken’, in:
Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil-Hist. Klasse, vol. 84, Wien
1877, pp. 485-584.
Zaragoza Pascual, Ernesto, ‘Abadalogio y priorologio de San Román de Entrepeñas (siglos
X-XIX)’, in: Publicaciones del Instituto Tello Téllez de Meneses 79 (2008), pp. 365373.
Zaragoza Pascual, Ernesto, ‘Abadologio del monasterio de San Pedro de Montes (siglos VIIXIX)’, in: Compostellanum 57 (2012), pp. 277-312.
Zaragoza Pascual, Ernesto, ‘La fundació del monestir de Sant Pere de Besalú i la congregació
benedictina claustral tarraconense’, in: Analecta sacra tarraconensia 81 (2008), pp. 517.
Zashev, Evgeni D., Illia Iliev and Galina Filipova (eds.), Leimōn pneumatikos: (Cod.
Florentinus Mediceus Laurentianus, Plut. X, 3) = Pratum spirituale, Sofia: TekstKonsult 2005.
Zashev, Evgeni, ‘Monks are discussing women in the work of John Moschus “Leimon
Pneumatikos”’ in: Scripta & e-Scripta 2 (2005 for 2004), pp. 259-272.
Zecher, Jonathan L., ‘The angelic life in desert and Ladder: John Climacus’s re-formulation
of ascetic spirituality’, in: Journal of Early Christian Studies 21:1 (2013), pp. 111136.
Zecher, Jonathan L., ‘The meaning of κλύστας and the value of a μαχαίριον: Vita Dosithei
(BHG 2117) and health care in Gazan monasteries’, in: Analecta Bollandiana: Revue
critique d'hagiographie / A Journal of Critical Hagiography 136:1 (2018), pp. 43-55.
Zechiel-Eckes, Klaus, ’Zu den Quellen der Institutio sanctimonialium Ludwigs des Frommen
(a. 816). Die Homiliensammlung des Codex Paris lat. 13440’, in: Deutsches Archiv
für Erforschung des Mittelalters 67 (2011).
Zeddies, Nicole, ‘Bonifatius und zwei nützliche Rebellen: die Häretiker Aldebert und
Clemens’, in: Marie Theres Fögen (ed.), Ordnung und Aufruhr im Mittelalter.
Historische und juristische Studien zur Rebellion, Frankfurt am Main: Vittorio
Klostermann 1995, pp. 217-263.
Zeller, Bernhard and Walter Pohl (eds.), Sprache und Identität im frühen Mittelalter.
Forschungen zur Geschichte des MIttelalters, vol. 20, Wien 2012.
Zeller, Bernhard, ‘Die frühmittelalterlichen Necrologien des Klosters St. Gallen’, in: Peter
Erhart and Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.), Bücher des Lebens - Lebendige Bücher, St.
Gallen 2010, pp. 183-189.
Zeller, Bernhard, ‘Lokale Eliten im thurgauischen Umfeld des Klosters St. Gallen (8.-11.
Jahrhundert): “Ekkeharte” und “Notkere”‘, in: Norbert Kössinger, Elke Krotz and
Stephan Müller (eds.), Ekkehart IV. von St. Gallen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2015, pp. 231243.
Zeller, Bernhard, ‘Montecassino in Teano. Klösterliche Politik und lokale Eliten im Spiegel
Montecassineser Privaturkunden des 10. Jahrhunderts’, in: Römische Historische
Mitteilungen 52 (2010), pp. 121-145.
Zeller, Bernhard, ‘Urkunden und Urkundenschreiber des Klosters St. Gallen bis ca. 840’, in:
Peter Erhart, Karl Heidecker and Bernhard Zeller (eds.), Die Privaturkunden der
Karolingerzeit, Dietikon/Zürich 2009, pp. 161-173.
Zelzer, Klaus and Michaela Zelzer, ‘Zu Überlieferung und Textgestaltung der Regulae
Magistri und Donati im Umkreis der Regula Benedicti’, in: Revue Bénédictine 124:1
(2014), pp. 5-47.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Cassiodor, Benedikt von Nursia und die Monastische Tradition’, in: Regulae
Benedicti Studia 14/15 (1985/1986, erschienen 1988), pp. 99-114.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Die Edition der Regula Magistri im CSEL und ihre Probleme’, in: Emanuela
Colombi (ed.), La Trasmissione dei testi patristici latini, Turnhout: Brepols 2012, pp.
279-296.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Die Identifizierung der “Instituta de informatione Acaunensis coenobii”: eine
rätselhafte monastische Dreiecksgeschichte’, in: Otto Wermelinger, Philippe
Bruggisser, Beat Näf and Jean-Michel Roessli (eds.), Mauritius und die Thebäische
Legion/Saint Maurice et la légion Thébaine, Fribourg 2005, pp. 439-446.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Die Rufinusübersetzung der Basiliusregel im Spiegel ihrer ältesten
Handschriften’, in: Herbert Bannert and Johannes Divjak (eds.), Latinität und alte
Kirche. Festschrift für Rudolf Hanslik zum 70. Geburtstag, Wien/Köln/Graz:
Hermann Böhlaus Nachf. 1977 (Wiener Studien, Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie
und Patristik, Beiheft. 8), pp. 341-350.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Editionsvorhaben im Umkreis der Regula Benedicti’, in: Studia Patristica 29
(1997), pp. 515-520.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Klöster und Regeln in den ersten Phasen des abendländischen Mönchtums’,
in: Il monachesimo occidentale dalle origine alla regula magistri, Rome 1998, pp. 2336.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘L’histoire du texte des règle de Saint Basile et de Saint Benoît à la lumière de
la tradition Gallo-Franque’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 13 (1984, erschienen 1986),
pp. 75-89.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Letzte Erwägungen zum Text der Regula Magistri’, in: Revue bénédictine
128:1 (2018), pp. 31-76.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Letzte Erwägungen zum Text der Regula Magistri’, in: Revue bénédictine
128:1 (2018), pp. 31-76.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Überlegungen zu einer Gesamtedition des frühnachkarolingischen
Kommentars zur Regula S. Benedicti aus der Tradition des Hildemar von Corbie’, in:
Revue Bénédictine 91 (1981), pp. 373-382.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Von Benedikt zu Hildemar. Die Regula Benedicti auf dem Weg zur
Alleingeltung im Blickfeld der Textgeschichte’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 16
(1987, published 1989), pp. 1-22.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Von Benedikt zu Hildemar. Zu Textgestalt und Textgeschichte der Regula
Benedicti auf ihrem Weg zur Alleingeltung’, in: Frühmittelalterliche Studien 23
(1989), pp. 112-130.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Zur Frage der Observanz des Benedict Biscop’, in: Elizabeth A. Livingstone
(ed.), Studia Patrisctica, vol. 20. Papers presented to the Thenth international
Conference on Patristic Studies held in Oxford 1987, Löwen 1989, pp. 323-329.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Zur Geschichte und Überlieferung der Regula Benedicti. Der status questionis
zu Beginn des dritten Jahrtausends’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen
(eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo
2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 739-752.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Zur Stellung des textus receptus und des interpolierten Textes in der
Textgeschichte der Regula s. Benedicti’, in: Revue bénédictine 88 (1978), pp. 205246.
Zelzer, Klaus, ‘Zur Überlieferung der lateinischen Fassung der Basiliusregel’, in: Texte und
Untersuchungen 125 (1981), pp. 625-635.
Zelzer, Michaela, ‘Benedikt und Columba - Zwei Klostergründer des 6. Jahrhunders’, in: E.
López-Tello García and B. S. Zorzi (eds.), Church, Society and Monasticism, Studia
Anselmiana 146, Rome 2009, pp. 699-710.
Zelzer, Michaela, ‘Die Geschichte vom Seefahrer Brendan im Dienst der karolingischen
Klosterreform’, in: Regulae Benedicti Studia 19 (1997), pp. 175-182.
Zelzer, Michaela, ‘Die Regula Donati als frühestes Zeugnis des ‘monastischen
Gebrauchstexts’ der Regula Benedicti’, in: Maciej Bielawski and Daniël Homergen
(eds.), Il monachesimo tra eredità e aperture, Rome: Pontificio ateneo S. Anselmo
2004 (Studia Anselmiana, vol. 140), pp. 753-764.
Zelzer, Michaela, ‘Die Regula Donati, der älteste Textzeuge der Regula Benedicti’, in:
Regulae Benedicti Studia 16 (1987, erschienen 1989), pp. 23-36.
Zelzer, Michaela, ‘Zur Überlieferung der Regula Benedicti im französischen Raum’, in:
Franz Paschke (ed.), Überlieferungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen, Berlin 1981
(Texte und Untersuchungen, vol. 125), pp. 637-645.
Zelzer, Michaela, ‘Zur Vita Columbae des Adomnan von Iona’, in: Acta Antiqua Academiae
43: 3-4 (2003), pp. 385-392.
Zettler, Alfons and Hansmartin Schwarzmaier, ‘Karolingerzeit. B. Alemannien im
fränkischen Reich im Lichte der urkundlichen Quellen und der
Memorialüberlieferung’, in: Handbuch der baden-württembergischen Geschichte 1:
Allgemeine Geschichte, Teil 1: Von der Urzeit bis zum Ende der Staufer. Im Auftrag
der Kommission für geschichtliche Landeskunde in Baden-Württemberg, ed. by
Meinrad Schaab und Hansmartin Schwarzmaier, Stuttgart 2001, pp. 357-380.
Zettler, Alfons and JUDITH OEXLE, ‘Grabungen in der „Pfalz” zu Reichenau-Mittelzell, Kreis
Konstanz’, in: Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 12 (1982), pp. 269-280.
Zettler, Alfons and REGINA DENNIG-ZETTLER, ‘La traslazione di San Marco a Venezia e a
Reichenau’, in: San Marco: aspetti storici e agiografici. Atti del Convegno
internazionale di studi, Venezia, 26-29 aprile 1994, ed. by ANTONIO NIERO, Venedig
1996, pp. 689-709.
Zettler, Alfons and ROLAND RAPPMANN, Die Reichenauer Mönchsgemeinschaft und ihr
Totengedenken im frühen Mittelalter. Mit einem einleitenden Beitrag von Karl
Schmid (Archäologie und Geschichte. Freiburger Forschungen zum ersten
Jahrtausend in Südwestdeutschland, vol. 5), Thorbecke: Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1998.
Zettler, Alfons and Walter Berschin, Egino von Verona - Gründer von Reichenau-Niederzell,
799 (Reichenauer Texte und Bilder, vol. 8), Thorbecke: Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke
Verlag 1999.
Zettler, Alfons and WILHELM KURZE, ‘Zur Lokalisierung des Gründungsortes’, in: Vita
Walfredi und Kloster Monteverdi: Toskanisches Mönchtum zwischen langobardischer
und fränkischer Herrschaft. Gabe des Freiburger Toskana-Seminars an Herrn
Professor Dr. Gerd Tellenbach zu seinem 85. Geburtstag am 17. September 1988, ed.
by KARL SCHMID (Bibliothek des Deutschen Historischen Instituts in Rome 73),
Tübingen 1991, pp. 87-94.
Zettler, Alfons and WOLFGANG ERDMANN, ‘Zur Archäologie des Konstanzer Münsterhügels’,
in: Schriften des Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung 95
(1977), pp. 19-134.
Zettler, Alfons and WOLFGANG ERDMANN, ‘Zur karolingischen und ottonischen
Baugeschichte des Marienmünsters zu Reichenau-Mittelzell’, in: HELMUT MAURER
(ed.), Die Abtei Reichenau. Neue Beiträge zur Geschichte und Kultur des
Inselklosters, Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1974, pp. 481-522.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Adalbert der Erlauchte - Annäherungsversuch an einen spätkarolingischen
Fürsten’, in: Die Baar als Königslandschaft. Tagung des Alemannischen Instituts vom
6.-8. März 2008 in Donaueschingen, ed. by Volkhard Huth and R. Johanna Regnath
(Veröffentlichung des Alemannischen Instituts Freiburg i. Br. 77), Ostfildern 2010,
pp. 177-209.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Alamannien in der Karolingerzeit’, in: Alamannen zwischen Schwarzwald,
Neckar und Donau. Begleitbuch zur Ausstellung, ed. by Dorothee Ade, Bernhard Rüth
and Andreas Zekorn, Stuttgart 2008, pp. 154-162.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Beobachtungen in der katholischen Pfarrkirche St. Gallus, Duchtlingen,
Kreis Konstanz’, in: Forschungen und Berichte der Archäologie des Mittelalters in
Baden-Württemberg 6, Stuttgart 1979, pp. 213-216.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Beobachtungen zur Baugeschichte der katholischen Pfarrkirche St. Gallus in
Möggingen, Kreis Konstanz’, in: Forschungen und Berichte der Archäologie des
Mittelalters in Baden-Württemberg 6, Stuttgart 1979, pp. 217-227.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Bericht über den ersten Band der (voraussichtlich fünfbändigen)
Grabungspublikation: San Vincenzo al Volturno: The 1980-86 Excavations, Part 1,
ed. by RICHARD HODGES (Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome
7), London 1993’, in: Zeitschrift für Archäologie des Mittelalters 22 (1994), pp. 235238.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Bericht über die Grabungen und die erste vorläufige Publikation: San
Vincenzo al Volturno. The Archaeology, Art and Territory of an Early Medieval
Monastery, ed. by RICHARD HODGES and JOHN MITCHELL (British Archaeological
Reports, International Series 252), Oxford 1985’, in: Zeitschrift für Archäologie des
Mittelalters 14/15 (1986/87) (erschienen 1989), pp. 248-252.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Bilder von der Klostergrabung St. Georgen 1958’, in: 900 Jahre Stadt St.
Georgen im Schwarzwald. Festschrift 1084-1984, ed. by Stadt St. Georgen, 1984, pp.
103-114.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Biographisches in Ekkeharts Casus sancti Galli. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur
Rekonstruktion des St. Galler Professbuchs’, in: Scripturus Vitam. Lateinische
Biographie von der Antike bis in die Gegenwart. Festgabe für Walter Berschin zum
65. Geb., ed. by Dorothea Walz, Heidelberg 2002, pp. 863-874.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Chorschranke aus einer frühen Kirche von Reichenau-Niederzell’, in:
EDWARD SANGMEISTER (ed.), Zeitspuren. Archäologisches aus Baden (=
Archäologische Nachrichten aus Baden 50), Freiburg 1993, pp. 186-187.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Cyrill und Method im Reichenauer Verbrüderungsbuch’, in:
Frühmittelalterliche Studien 17 (1983), pp. 280-298.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Das Grab und die Anfänge der Verehrung Walfreds im Kloster Monteverdi’,
in: Vita Walfredi und Kloster Monteverdi, pp. 95-121.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Das Reichskloster Reichenau und die frühmittelalterliche benediktinische
Architektur’, in: Der heilige Prokop, Böhmen und Mitteleuropa, ed. by Peter Sommer
(Colloquia mediaevalia Pragensia 4), Prag 2006, pp. 51-64.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Der Einzug der Mönche: Kultur durch Klöster’, in: Die Alamannen.
Begleitband zur Landesausstellung, ed. by Archäologischen Landesmuseum BadenWürttemberg, Stuttgart 1997, pp. 481-490.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Der heilige Methodios auf der Insel Reichenau’, in: Methodios und Kyrillos
in ihrer europäischen Dimension, ed. by Evangelos Konstantinou (Philhellenische
Studien 10), Frankfurt am Main 2005, pp. 261-270.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Der Himmel auf Erden... Raumkonzepte des St. Galler Klosterplans’, in:
Virtuelle Räume. Raumwahrnehmung und Raumvorstellung im Mittelalter. Akten des
10. Symposiums des Mediävistenverbandes, Krems, 24. - 26. März 2003, ed. by
Elisabeth Vavra, Berlin 2005, pp. 35-46.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Der Markt der Abtei Reichenau in Allensbach. Neue archäologische und
historische Aspekte’, in: Allensbacher Almanach 1993, pp. 6-14.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Der St. Galler Klosterplan. Überlegungen zu seiner Herkunft und
Entstehung’, in: Peter Godman and Roger Colins (eds.), Charlemagne’s heir. New
perspectives on the reign of Louis the Pious (814-840), Oxford 1990, pp. 655-687.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Der Zusammenhang des Raumes beidseits der Alpen in karolingischer Zeit Amtsträger, Klöster und die Herrschaft Karls III.’, in: Schwaben und Italien im
Hochmittelalter, ed. by Helmut Maurer, Hansmartin Schwarzmaier und Thomas Zotz
(Vorträge und Forschungen 52), Stuttgart 2001, pp. 25-42.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Der Zusammenhang des Raumes beidseits der Alpen in karolingischer Zeit Amtsträger, Klöster und die Herrschaft Karls III.’, in: Schwaben und Italien im
Hochmittelalter (10.-13.Jahrhundert). Protokoll Nr. 362 des Konstanzer
Arbeitskreises für Mittelalterliche Geschichte e.V. vom 14. - 17. Oktober 1997, pp. 1823.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die frühen Reichenauer Klosterbauten’, in: Plattform. Zeitschrift des Vereins
für Pfahlbau- und Heimatkunde e.V., 3 (1994), pp. 2-8.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die Gründung eines Klosters: Frühe Klöster im deutschen Sprachraum’, in:
Benedikt und die Welt der frühen Klöster. Begleitband zur Sonderausstellung vom 13.
Mai 2012 bis 13. Januar 2013, ed. by Alfried Wieczorek and Gerfried Sitar OSB
(Publikation der Reiss-Engelhorn-Museen 50), Regensburg 2012, pp. 107-119.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die karolingischen Bischöfe von Verona I. Studien zu Bischof Egino (gest.
802)’, in: Historia archaeologica. Fs. für Heiko Steuer zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. by
Sebastian Brather, Dieter Geuenich and Christoph Huth (Ergänzungsbände zum
Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 70), Berlin/New York 2009, pp. 363385.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die karolingischen Grafen von Verona - Überlegungen und
Annäherungsversuche’, in: Adel und Königtum im mittelalterlichen Schwaben. Fs. für
Thomas Zotz zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. by Andreas Bihrer / Mathias Kälble / Heinz
Krieg (Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für geschichtliche Landeskunde in
Baden-Württemberg B 175), Stuttgart 2009, pp. 89-114.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die Klosterbauten und das Grab des Abtes Ansegis in Saint-Wandrille de
Fontenelle’, in: Freiburger Festgabe für Herrn Professor Dr. Karl Schmid zu seinem
65. Geburtstag am 24. September 1988 (Ms.-Vervielf.), pp. 90-104.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die Konventbauten der klösterlichen Niederlassungen auf der Reichenau’,
in: Wohn- und Wirtschaftsbauten frühmittelalterlicher Klöster. Internationales
Symposium, 26. 9. - 1. 10. 1995 in Zurzach und Müstair, im Zusammenhang mit den
Untersuchungen im Kloster St. Johann zu Müstair. Acta, ed. by HANS RUDOLF
SENNHAUSER (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Denkmalpflege an der ETH
Zürich, vol. 17), Zürich 1996, pp. 269-280.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die Konventbauten der klöstlicherlichen Niederlassungen auf der
Reichenau’, in: Hans Rudolf Sennhauser (ed.), Wohn- und Wirtschaftsbauten
frühmittelaltericher Klöster, Zürich 1996, pp. 269-280.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die Kunstwerke der „reichen Au”‘, in: Konstanz und der Bodensee (HBKunstführer Nr. 14), Norderstedt 1985, pp. 20-27.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die Slavenapostel Cyrill und Method im Reichenauer Verbrüderungsbuch’,
in: Leben und Werk der byzantinischen Slavenapostel Methodios und Kyrillos.
Beiträge eines Symposions der Griechisch-deutschen Initiative/Würzburg im
Wasserschloß Mitwitz vom 25. bis 27. Juli 1985 zum Gedenken an den 1100. Todestag
des hl. Methodios, ed. by EVANGELOS KONSTANTINOU, Münsterschwarzach 1991, pp.
127-139.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die spätkarolingische Krypta von St. Georg in Reichenau-Oberzell’, in:
Denkmalpflege in Baden-Württemberg. Nachrichtenblatt des Landesdenkmalamtes 18
(1989), pp. 97-105.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Die St. Galler Mönche des frühen Mittelalters - ein Werkstattbericht von der
Auswertung der Mönchslisten. Protokoll Nr. 375 des Konstanzer Arbeitskreises für
Mittelalterliche Geschichte e.V. vom 27. Februar 1999.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Eine Beschreibung von Saint-Denis aus dem Jahr 799’, in: Die Franken:
Wegbereiter Europas. Vor 1500 Jahren: König Chlodwig und seine Erben/Les
Francs: Pionniers de l’Europe. Mannheim, Reiss-Museum 8. Sept. 1996 bis 6. Jan.
1997, pp. 435-437.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Farfa’, in: Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, begründet von
Johannes Hoops. Zweite, völlig neu bearb. und stark erweiterte Aufl., ed. by
HEINRICH BECK, HERBERT JANKUHN, HEIKO STEUER AND REINHARD WENSKUS, vol. 8,
Lief. 3/4, Berlin/New York 1993, pp. 232-236.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Fragen zur älteren Geschichte von Kloster Säckingen’, in: Mission und
Christianisierung am Hoch- und Oberrhein (6.-8. Jahrhundert), ed. by Walter
Berschin, Dieter Geuenich and Heiko Steuer (Archäologie und Geschichte. Freiburger
Forschungen zum ersten Jahrtausend in Südwestdeutschland, vol. 10), Stuttgart 2000,
pp. 35-51.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Fraterniats und Verwandschaft. Verbindungslinien und Wirkkräfte des
Austauschs zwischen frühmittelalterlichen Klöstern’, in: Hagen Keller and Franz
Neiske (eds.), Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband. Das Werkzeug der Schriftlichkeit.
Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums des Projekts L 2 im SFB 231 (22.-23. Februar
1996), München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag 1997 (Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften, vol.
74), pp. 100-117.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Frühe Klöster im deutschen Sprachraum’, in: Macht des Wortes.
Benediktinisches Mönchtum im Spiegel Europas, ed. by Gerfried Sitar OSB and
Martin Kroker, Regensburg 2009, pp. 148-159.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Frühes Nellenburger Gedenken in Reichenau, Protokoll des Konstanzer
Arbeitskreises für mittelalterliche Geschichte Nr. 273 vom 24. Februar 1984.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Gallusgrab und Gallusschrein im frühen Mittelalter. Zugleich ein Beitrag
zum Verständnis des karolingischen Klosterplans in St. Gallen’, in: Franziska
Schnoor, Karl Schmuki, Ernst Tremp, Peter Erhart, Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin (eds.),
Gallus und seine Zeit. Leben, Wirken, Nachleben (Monasterium Sancti Galli, vol. 7),
St. Gallen: Verlag am Klosterhof 2015, pp. 283-308.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Gedenkbücher und Nekrologien als Quellen zur monastischen Welt’, in:
Schatzkunst am Aufgang der Romanik. Der Paderborner Dom-Tragaltar und sein
Umkreis, ed. by Christoph Stiegemann and Hiltrud Westermann-Angerhausen,
München 2006, pp. 28-40.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Geschichte von Insel und Kloster bis 1803’, in: Insel Reichenau UNESCOWeltkulturerbe. Natur - Kultur - Geschichte, Stuttgart 2001, pp. 16-27.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Heilige, Mönche und Laien unterwegs. Bilder und Texte zur Schifffahrt auf
dem Bodensee im frühen Mittelalter’, in: Einbaum, Lastensegler, Dampfschiff. Frühe
Schifffahrt in Südwestdeutschland, zusammengestellt von Ralph Röber (Almanach des
Archäologischen Landesmuseums Baden-Württemberg 5/6, 2000/2001), Stuttgart
2000, pp. 109-120.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Herrscher, Heilige, Prälaten - Wer lag im Reichenauer Münster des 8.
Jahrhunderts begraben?’, in: Kirchenarchäologie heute. Fragestellungen - Methoden Ergebnisse, ed. by Niklot Krohn und dem Alemannischen Institut Freiburg i. Br.
(Veröffentlichungen des Alemannischen Instituts Freiburg i. Br., vol. 76), Darmstadt
2010, pp. 155-184.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Im Spiegel der Geschichte - Die Mögginger Pfarrkirche’, in: Möggingen am
Mindelsee. Eine Dorfchronik, ed. by der Stadt Radolfzell, Ortsverwaltung Möggingen,
durch Ortsvorsteher Ralf Mayer (Hegau-Bibliothek 146), Möggingen 2010, pp. 148157.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Karolingerzeit. A. Politische Geschichte Alemanniens im Karolingerreich’,
in: Handbuch der baden-württembergischen Geschichte 1: Allgemeine Geschichte,
Teil 1: Von der Urzeit bis zum Ende der Staufer. Im Auftrag der Kommission für
geschichtliche Landeskunde in Baden-Württemberg ed. by Meinrad Schaab und
Hansmartin Schwarzmaier, Stuttgart 2001, pp. 297-356.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Klöster, Schriftkultur und Klosterarchive. Annäherungen an die Quellen
unseres Wissens’, in: Alamannen zwischen Schwarzwald, Neckar und Donau.
Begleitbuch zur Ausstellung, ed. by Dorothee Ade, Bernhard Rüth and Andreas
Zekorn, Stuttgart 2008, pp. 180-187.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Klösterliche Kirchen, Cellae und Stifte auf der Insel Reichenau’, in:
Frühformen von Stiftskirchen in Europa. Funktion und Wandel religiöser
Gemeinschaften vom 6. bis zum Ende des 11. Jahrhunderts. Festgabe für Dieter
Mertens zum 65. Geb., ed. by Sönke Lorenz/Thomas Zotz (Schriften zur
südwestdeutschen Landeskunde 54), Leinfelden-Echterdingen 2005, pp. 357-376.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘L’économie hydraulique dans les abbayes du lac de Constance et sur le plan
de Saint-Gall (Suisse)’, in: L’hydraulique monastique: milieux, réseaux, usages. Sous
la direction de LÉON PRESSOUYRE et PAUL BENOÎT, textes réunis par ARMELLE BONIS et
MONIQUE WABONT (Rencontres à Royaumont), Royaumont 1996, pp. 65-76.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Liber Viventium Fabariensis - Versuch einer Freilegung der ältesten
Namenschicht im Pfäferser Gedenkbuch’, in: Grosso Modo. Quellen und Funde aus
Spätantike und Mittelalter. Fs. für Gerhard Fingerlin, ed. by Niklot Krohn and Ursula
Koch (Forschungen zu Spätantike und Mittelalter 1), Weinstadt 2012, pp. 203-214.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Methodius in Reichenau. Bemerkungen zur Deutung und zum Quellenwert
der Einträge im Reichenauer Verbrüderungsbuch’, in: Symposium Methodianum.
Beiträge der Internationalen Tagung in Regensburg (17. bis 24. April 1985) zum
Gedenken an den 1100. Todestag des hl. Method, ed. by KLAUS TROST, EKKEHARD
VÖLKL AND ERWIN WEDEL (Selecta Slavica 13), Neuried 1988, pp. 367-379.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Mission und Klostergründungen im südwestdeutschen Raum’, in: Der
Südwesten im 8. Jahrhundert aus historischer und archäologischer Sicht, ed. by Hans
Ulrich Nuber, Heiko Steuer and Thomas Zotz (Archäologie und Geschichte.
Freiburger Forschungen zum ersten Jahrtausend in Südwestdeutschland 13),
Ostfildern 2004, pp. 233-252.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Mitwirkung in: Die Altarplatte von Reichenau-Niederzell, ed. by DIETER
GEUENICH - RENATE NEUMÜLLERS-KLAUSER - KARL SCHMID, Monumenta Germaniae
Historica. Libri memoriales et Necrologia, Nova Series I. Supplementum, Hannover
1983.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Nellenburg - Kloster Reichenau - Allerheiligen in Schaffhausen. Stationen in
der Geschichte der älteren Nellenburger’, in: Das Kloster Allerheiligen in
Schaffhausen. Zum 950. Jahr seiner Gründung am 22. November 1049, ed. by Kurt
Bänteli, Rudolf Gamper and Peter Lehmann (Schaffhauser Archäologie 4),
Schaffhausen 1999, pp. 146-154.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Neue Aussagen zur frühen Baugeschichte der Kirche St. Georg in
Reichenau-Oberzell, Landkreis Konstanz’, in: Archäologische Ausgrabungen in
Baden-Württemberg 1987, hrsg. vom Landesdenkmalamt Baden-Württemberg, der
Gesellschaft für Vor- und Frühgeschichte in Württemberg und Hohenzollern und dem
Förderkreis für die ur- und frühgeschichtliche Forschung in Baden, collected by
DIETER PLANCK, Stuttgart 1988, pp. 224-228.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Prominente Klosterhäftlinge auf der Reichenau in der Karolingerzeit,
Protokoll des Konstanzer Arbeitskreises für mittelalterliche Geschichte Nr. 262 vom
14. Mai 1983: A.) GERD ALTHOFF: Der Sachsenherzog Widukind; B.)
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Public, collective and communal spaces in early medieval monasteries: San
Vincenzo and the Plan of Saint Gall’, in: Monasteri in Europa occidentale (secoli
VIII-XI): topografia e strutture. Atti del Convegno Internazionale Museo
Archeologico di Castel San Vincenzo, 23-26 settembre 2004, ed. by Flavia De Rubeis
/ Federico Marazzi, Rome 2008, pp. 259-273.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Rissky klaster Reichenau a ranestredoveka benediktinska architektura (Das
Reichskloster Reichenau und die frühmittelalterliche benediktinische Architektur)’,
in: Svaty Prokop, Cechy a stredni Evropa (Der heilige Prokop, Böhmen und
Mitteleuropa), ed. by Petr Sommer, Prag 2006, pp. 50-63.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Spaces for servants and provendarii in Early Medieval Monasteries. The
example of the virtual monastery on the Plan of Saint Gall’, in: Bulletin du centre
d’études médiévales d’Auxerre 8 (2015), online.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘St. Gallen als Bischofs- und als Königskloster’, in: Alemannisches Jahrbuch
2003 (2003), pp. 23-38.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘St. Gallen als Bischofs- und als Königskloster’, in: Vortragsreihe anlässlich
der Ausstellung „Die Kultur der Abtei St. Gallen” vom 25. März bis zum 16. Mai
1997 in Freiburg i. Br. = Alemannisches Jahrbuch 2001/2002 (erschienen 2003), pp.
23-38.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Überlegungen zu den karolingerzeitlichen Herrscherbesuchen in den
Bodenseeklöstern’, in: Pfalz - Kloster - Klosterpfalz: St. Johann in Müstair.
Historische und archäologische Fragen. Tagung 20. - 22. September 2009 in Müstair.
Berichte und Vorträge, ed. by Hans Rudolf Sennhauser (Veröffentlichungen der
Stiftung für Forschung in Spätantike und Mittelalter - HR. Sennhauser), Zürich 2010,
pp. 105-118.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Überlegungen zu den Mosaikinschriften im Dom von Aquileia’, in: La
Basilica di Aquileia. Storia, Archeologia ed Arte / Der Dom von Aquileia. Geschichte,
Archäologie und Kunst. Atti della XL Settimana di Studi Aquileiesi, 7-9 maggio 2009
(Antichità altoadriatriche LXIX-1), Triest 2010, pp. 237-254.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Übersichtsskizze zum frühmittelalterlichen St. Galler Klosterbezirk’, in: Die
Kultur der Abtei St. Gallen, ed. by WERNER VOGLER, Zürich 1990, pp. 192.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Visio Wettini und Reichenauer Verbrüderungsbuch’, in: Bücher des Lebens Lebendige Bücher, ed. by Peter Erhart and Jakob Kuratli Hüeblin, St.Gallen 2010, pp.
59-69.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Vita Karoli - Lebensbeschreibung Karls des Großen von Einhard; Alpha,
dargestellt als Dreieck in Form eines Dachgebälks; Zeichnungen antiker
Säulenordnungen im Schlettstädter Vitruv-Codex; Beschreibung des fränkischen
Königsklosters Saint-Denis bei Paris vom Jahre 799; in: 799 - Kunst und Kultur der
Karolingerzeit: Karl der Große und Papst Leo III. in Paderborn, Katalog der
Ausstellung Paderborn 1999, ed. by Christoph Stiegemann und Matthias Wemhoff,
Mainz 1999, pp. 10-13, 77-79, 96-97.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Zum frühkarolingischen Klosterbau im östlichen Frankenreich: das Beispiel
Reichenau’, in: Zeitschrift für Archäologie des Mittelalters 14/15 (1986/87)
(erschienen 1989), pp. 81-118.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Zur Ablösung der Langobardenherrschaft in Verona - eine Spurensuche’, in:
Nomen et Fraternitas. Fs. für Dieter Geuenich zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. by Uwe
Ludwig and Thomas Schilp (Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen
Altertumskunde 62), Berlin - New York 2008, pp. 595-623.
Zettler, Alfons, ‘Zur archäologischen Erforschung der Abtei und der klösterlichen Zellen auf
der Insel Reichenau im Bodensee’, in: Klosterarchäologie in Österreich und seinen
Nachbarländern. Akten der Tagung in Heiligenkreuz, 24. - 26. November 1995 (=
Beiträge zur Mittelalterarchäologie in Österreich 12, 1996), pp. 51-63.
Zettler, Alfons, Die deutschen Kaisersiegel, Freiburg i. Br. 1988-1990 (erschienen Juni 1988
bis März 1990 in monatlichen Lieferungen: 18 Tableaus zu je drei bis fünf Siegeln, d.
i. insgesamt 71 handgefertigte Siegelrepliken mit 71 Expertisen auf beiliegenden
Karten; die Tableaus I-IV mit 16 Siegelbeschreibungen bearbeitete Ch. Battenberg,
die Tableaus V-XVIII mit 55 Siegelbeschreibungen sind von Alfons Zettler).
Zettler, Alfons, Die frühen Klosterbauten der Reichenau. Ausgrabungen - Schriftquellen - St.
Galler Klosterplan. Mit einem Beitrag von Helmut Schlichtherle (Archäologie und
Geschichte. Freiburger Forschungen zum ersten Jahrtausend in Südwestdeutschland
3), Thorbecke: Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1988.
Zettler, Alfons, Geschichte des Herzogtums Schwaben, Kohlhammer: Stuttgart 2003.
Zettler, Alfons, Offerenteninschriften auf den frühchristlichen Mosaikfußböden Venetiens und
Istriens (Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 26),
DeGruyter: Berlin - New York 2001.
Zettler, Alfons, Spätantike und Frühes Mittelalter (= Unterricht Geschichte. Themen Materialien - Medien, ed. by H. G. Kirchhoff and K. Lampe, Reihe A, vol. 5), Aulis
Verlag Deubner: Köln 2004.
Zhishman, Joseph von, Das Eherecht der orientalischen Kirche, Vienna: Braumüller 1864.
Ziegler, Gabriele, Frei werden - Der geistliche Weg des Johannes Cassian,
Münsterschwarzach: Vier Türme Verlag.
Ziemann, Daniel, ‘The imperial abbey of Corvey in the ninth and tenth century: at the
crossroads of power’, in: Dóra Mérai (ed.), Genius loci - Laszlovszky 60, Budapest:
Archaeolingua Alapítvány 2018, pp. 221-225.
Zimmer, Heinrich, Pelagius in Irland. Texte und Untersuchungen zur patristischen Literatur,
Berlin 1901.
Zimmer, Th., ‘Das Kloster St. Irminen-Oeren in Trier von seinen Anfängen bis ins 13.
Jahrhundert’, in: Trierer Zeitschrift 23 (1954/1955), pp. 5-180.
Zimmerl-Panagl, Victoria, ‘Elegi pauca e plurimis … Editorische Fragestellungen zur Regula
Donati, dem Fragment einer Nonnenregel (CPPM II 3637) und Columban’, in: eadem,
Lukas J. Dorfbauer, and Clemens Weidmann (eds.), Edition und Erforschung
lateinischer patristischer Texte. 150 Jahre CSEL. Festschrift für Kurt Smolak zum 70.
Geburtstag, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 225-252.
Zimmerl-Panagl, Victoria, ‘Zu unbekannten Quellen und zur Kapitelzählung der Regula
Donati’, in: Wiener Studien 128 (2015), pp. 145-171.
Zimmerl-Panagl, Victoria, Donati Regula, Pseudo-Columbani Regula monialium, CSEL 98,
Monastica 1, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2015.
Zimmerl-Panagl, Victoria, Lukas J. Dorfbauer and Clemens Weidmann (eds.), Edition und
Erforschung lateinischer patristischer Texte. 150 Jahre CSEL. Festschrift für Kurt
Smolak zum 70. Geburtstag, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter 2014.
Zimmermann, A.M., Kalendarium Benedictinum, 4 Bde, Metten 1933-1939.
Zimmermann, Harald, ‘Römische und kanonische Rechtskenntnis und Rechtsschulung im
frühen Mittelalter’, in: La scuola nell’occidente latino dell’alto medioevo, vol. 2,
Spoleto 1972 (Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, vol.
19.2), pp. 767-794.
Zimmermann, Odo, The Late Latin Vocabulary of the Variae of Cassiodorus with Special
Advertence to the Technical Terminology of Administration, Washington, D.C. 1944.
Zimmern, Matthew, ‘Hagiography and the Cult of Saints in the diocese of Liège, c. 700-980’,
PhD diss., University of St Andrews, 2007.
Zinzius, H., ‘Die Heiligen der Diözese Besançon’, in: Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 46
(1928), pp. 380-395.
Ziolkowski, Jan M., Fairy Tales form beofore Fairy Tales: The Medieval Latin Past of
Wonderful Lies, Ann Arbor: UMichP 2007.
Ziolkowski, Jan M., Nota Bene. Reading Classics and Writing Melodies in the Early Middle
Ages, Turnhout: Brepols 2007.
Zironi, A., Il Monastero Longobardo di Bobbio: Crocevia di uomini, manoscritti e culture,
Spoleto 2004.
Zironi, Allesandro, ‘Le eredità di Colombnano: considerazioni conclusive’, in: Eleonora
Destefanis and Jean-Michel Picard (eds.), L’eredità di san Colombano : memoria e
culto attraverso il Medioevo = L’héritage de saint Colomban: mémoire et culte au
Moyen Âge = Saint Colombanus’ legacy memory and cult in the Middle Ages,
Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes 2017, pp. 333-338.
Živojinović, Mirjana, ‘The Trade of Mount Athos Monasteries’, in: Zbonik Radova
Vizantološkog Instituta 29-30 (1991), pp. 101-116.
Zocca, Elena, ‘Mutazioni della Tipologia Martiriale in Età Vandalica: Un Diverso punto di
Osservazione sulla “Persecutio” Anticattolica’, in: Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli,
Ugo Paoli and Pierantonio Patti (eds.), Hagiologica. Studi per Réginald Grégoire
(Bibliotheca Montisfani, vol. 30), Farbiano: Monasterio San Silvestro Abate 2012, pp.
597-631.
Zola, Alan, G., Radbertus’s Monastic Voice: Ideas about Monasticism at Ninth-century
Corbie, PhD thesis Ann Arbor 2008.
Zombori, István, Csefalvay, Pál, De Angelis, Maria Antonietta (eds.), A thousand years of
Christianity in Hungary = Hungariae Christianae Millennium. Budapest: Hungarian
Catholic Episcopal Conference, 2001.
Zucker, Arnaud (ed.), Encyclopédire. Formes de l’ambition encyclopédique dans l’Antiquité
et au Moyen Âge, Turnhout: Brepols 2015.
Zumkeller, Adolar, ‘Der klösterliche Gehorsam beim heiligen Augustinus’, in: Augustinus
Magister. Congès international Augustinien, vol. 1, Paris 1954, pp. 265-276.
Zumkeller, Adolar, Augustine’s Ideal of the Religious Life, translated by Edmund Colledge,
New York: Fordham University Press 1986.
Zumkeller, Adolar, Das Mönchtum des heiligen Augustinus, 2. neubearbeitete Auflage,
Würzburg 1968.
Zurutuza, Hugo, ‘Monjes viajeros en el Mediterráneo de la Antigüedad tardía a la alta Edad
Media: el derrotero de Fulgencio de Ruspe: contactos, intercambios e influencias’, in:
Actas y comunicaciones del Instituto de Historia Antigua y Medieval|Taller del
investigador. El proceso de la investigación: etapas y practices 12 (2017), pp. 18-26.
Zwanzig, Christofer, ‘Heidenheim and Samos: monastic remembrance of the “Anglo-Saxon
mission” in southern Germany and the “Mozarabic resettlement” of northern Spain
compared’, in: Jose C. Sanchez-Pardo and Michael G. Shapland (eds.), Churches and
Social Power in Early Medieval Europe: Integrating Archaeological and Historical
Approaches, Turnhout: Brepols 2015, pp. 269-295.
Zwanzig, Christopher, Gründungsmythen fränkischer Klöster im Früh- und Hochmittelalter,
Stuttgart: Franz-Steiner Verlag 2010.
Zwink, Eberhard (ed.), Frühes Mönchtum in Salzburg, Salzburg: Landespressebüro 1983
(Salzburg Diskussionen, vol. 4).
Related papers
Reliquias y relicarios de la capilla real de la Corona de Aragón: su devenir entre la entre la Ciudad y la Catedral de Valencia
Hispania Sacra, 2023
Effect of Die Angle on Stress Distribution in Extrusion Process of Aluminum Rod
Effect of Die Angle on Stress Distribution in Extrusion Process of Aluminum Rod, 2014
Building argumentative adpositional trees: Towards a high-precision method for reconstructing arguments in natural language
ISSA 2018 Proceedings, 2019
EDUCATION IN THE SPIRIT OF SELF-STUDY FOR UNION MEMBERS AND YOUTHS FOLLOWING HO CHI MINH'S THOUGHTS
IJARW, 2024
Model Kuantitatif Audit Pendokumentasian terhadap Kelengkapan Rekam Medis
Jurnal Manajemen Informasi Kesehatan Indonesia, 2019
Logistique des circuits courts alimentaires de proximité : état des lieux, nouveaux enjeux et pistes d'évolution, Rapport pour la Fondation Carasso et le RMT Alimentation Locale
HAL (Le Centre pour la Communication Scientifique Directe), 2020
International Mathematical Internet Olympiad
Journal of Systemics, Cybernetics and Informatics
Valence Bond Study of the Hydrogen Bond. I
Journal of the Physical Society of Japan, 1969
3D videoconferencing system using spatial scalability
2012 IEEE International Conference on Consumer Electronics (ICCE), 2012
Orta Karadeni̇z Bölgemi̇zde Yok Olma Tehli̇kesi̇ İçi̇ndeki̇ Bi̇r Geneti̇k Rezervi̇mi̇z
ekolojidergisi.com.tr
Revolutionizing Accreditation System: Basis for Proposing a Databank System Using Two-Factor Authentication and String Searching Algorithm
International Journal of Advanced Research in Science, Communication and Technology, 2024
Pengembangan Sistem Replikasi dan Redundansi untuk Meningkatkan Kehandalan Basisdata MySQL
Jurnal Teknologi dan Sistem Komputer, 2015
Transparency proposals for European sovereign bond markets
Journal of Financial Regulation and Compliance, 2007
Analisis Sensitivitas Model Matematika Penyebaran Penyakit Dengan Vaksinasi
Jurnal Matematika Integratif, 2018
Related topics
Medieval HistoryMedieval StudiesEarly ChristianityMonastic StudiesMedieval Church HistoryEarly Medieval HistoryMedieval ArchaeologyLate AntiquityChurch HistoryCarolingian StudiesMonastic ArchitectureReligious congregations and mona...Byzantine monasticismMonasticismMerovingian periodMonastic historyHistory of MonasticismArchaeology of Medieval MonasteriesMonastic rulesCoptic MonasteriesMonastic ArchaeologyMedieval MonasticismEarly Medieval MonasticismBenedictine MonasticismFemale MonasticismMonasterioAswan Coptic Church Monastery Qu...Monastic charters and cartulariesSt.Catherine's Monastery (Sinai)MonasteriesEarly monasticismMedieval Monasteriesearly Egyptian monasticismMonasticism (BeginningOrthodox Monasticism and Mt. AthosSociology of Monastic Life